DRAGO LANCE CAMPAIGN SETTING CaMPA ION

AGE OF MORTALS ,
DEsicnERS .......... MARGARET WEIS COVER-AR-1"iS1" ....... MATT STAWICKI
JAMU: CHAMBERS
CIIRJSTOPIIER COYLl: i n1"ERjoR...AR,.tists ... DREW BAKER
JEfF EASL~Y
Aooi1"ionAL DEsiGn CAM BANKS LARRY ELMORE
JEl'r GRUBB JASON ENGLE
MAn HAAG MARK EVANS
RICIIARD KNAAK DAN FRAZIER
ANDld, LA ROCIIE ALAN GUTU:RREZ
SEAN MACDONALD MARTIN McKENNA
JEAN RAilE JENNlfl,R MEYER
SEAN K. RI;.YNOLDS STANLEY MORRISON
TRAMPAS WIlITEMAN M,ellAEL PllILLlI'1
A LAN POLLACK
Eoi"tinc &- DAN Scon
HUGII VOGT
P"-OOfR.EAOinc ...... MARGARH WEIS
CHRISTY EVERETTE
en R..."tOGR.,APH ERS .... ED BOURELLE
ERIC Hon
PR,..OjEct mAnAGER.,. .. JAMIE C1IA\IBERS Ron LEE
CRAIG ZIPSE
AR...t Di~cto",- ...... CllRISTOrllER COYlE
GR,f\PHiC DESicnERS DA\\N MURIN
tVPESE'HER... . . . . . . . . . JAMIE OIAMOI;.RS DoN PERRIl\

S PEe i A L t HAn K.S: Nancy Berbcrick. Timothy Brown. Christy C.lrdenas. Renae Chambers,
Tracy Hickman, Chris Laurie. Douglas Niles. Mark Schcstedl. James 1\'1. Ward. and Ken Whitman.

This dID System1{) game utilizes IllC'Chanics denloped for tile n!;"" O\. \GlOSS &: 1}1l~(,(l'\S'lt galTlf b)' Jonathan T....-etl.
Monte Cook. Skip Williartl5. Richard 8;lkcr. and I'Ner ,\dkinson.

This Wi1ards of thc (oost1) Official Licensed Product contains no O])(n Game (ontcnt. No portion of this ....-ork may ~ reproduced in
an)' form "ithout wriucn permission. To learn more about the Open Gaming Ucense lHld the d20 System Liccnse. llleaSl' ti~it
www.wizards.com/d20.

Dungeons &: Dragons. O&D. Oragonlance. thc Dragonlance l.ogo. dlO. the- d10 Syste-m togo. Wizards of the Coas\. and the Wif.ards of
the Coost togo are registered trademarks of Wizards of the Coost. Inc.. a subsidiar) of llasbro. Inc. ¢ 1003 Wizards of the Coast. Jnc.
Ustd "ith permission. All rights rc:scn"td.

First Printing 2003. I'rinlcd in China. 2003 SO'o'Creign Press.. Inc. So\"reign Press and the So\ereign Press ~ are tllu\emarks
OI\ncd b) SO'.trti!" 1'Tess. Inc. Fast Forv.ard Entertainment and the Fast Fo........rd Enltminmcnl 1.0&0 are trademarks of Fast F'orll-ard
Entertainmtnt. Inc. All rights rtSI'r\td.

Additional inforlDOltion and controt :I\.... lIabie at

,.... lI.dragonlance.rom.

WRjrtEn fr PUBLisHED BY SOLD fr Dis"tRjllu"tED IlY

......FAST FORWARD
SOVEREIGN PRESS ""ENTERTAINMENT

Sovereign Press Fast Forward Entertainmcnt

253 Ccnter St #126 772 W. Main. Ste 205
Lake Geneva, WI 53147·1982 L:lkcGcneva. WI53147
United St3tes United Statcs
www.sovprcss.com www.fastforwardgamcs.com
~ tABLE OF Con1'En1's
Foreword 4 Bind Spirit . 67
Krynn in the Fifth Age .. 5 Call Undead I . 67
1\1Isalon in the Age of MonaIs ".,5 Call Undead II __ .68
'Ihe War ofSouls 5 Call Undead III .68
A New ET:l 6 Call Undead [V ..68
Call Undead V 68
Races of the Fifth Age 8 Call Undead Vi........................ . 69
Humans . _ 8
Call Undead V[I 69
Civilil.ed Humans . 9
Call Undead V[[[ •. . 69
Nomads ...9
Call Undead IX .69
The Tannak (Brutes) 10 Diamond l30dy . 69
Tarmak IWcial Traits ..11 Drdb'()Il's mood 69
Dwarves . 1I Drab'Onbane .. . 70
Mountain Dwmvcs . 1I I~motional Brew 70
Hill J)o,llarvcs . 13 I~nsnare Ihe Heart . 71
Dark Dwarves . 15 Ethert':ll Fbme .. 71
Gully Dwarves 15 Eternal Repose _.... . 71
EIllcs .. . _.._ _.._ 15 Fog ofF':ar . 71
Kab'Oncsli _.. . 15 Gn.. '<1 .72
gualincs!i ..16 Mindweb _ . 72
Sllllanestl _ 17 Mistshaeklcs .n
Gnomes . 20 Part Death's Shroud 73
Kender 20 Reshape Metal . . 73
Half-Kender . 2I Reveal the Tnle Form 73
Half-Kender Racial Trails . 23 Second Life . 73
Centaur . 23 Spear of Divine Might 74
Draconians . 23 Spt':lr of Divine Wrath 74
Ogrcs . 24 Spiritual Horde. . 75
Minotaurs . 24 Spiritual Weapon 75
Classes of the Fifth Age 24 Spiritward 76
Mariner 25 Stirge Swann _... ... 76
Game Rule Infonnation 27 Stonesight .76
Prestige Classes .. . 27 Trace Magic ._ 76
Academy Sorcerer _ _ _. .27 Magtc Items. . . 77
Class Fe-atures 28 Palm's Musinb'S on the Fifth Ab'C 82
Citadel Mystic 3I The Age of Mortals 82
Kender Nightstalker . 32
Legion Mystic . .34
Ansalon 91
Climale . 91
~~~~ to~~; . ::························:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::~.:~~ CJlarat1eristics
lhe South ..
. 92
92
Master Ambassador ....38
'Inc East 93
Nomad Shaman ......40
'Ine Nol1h . .94
Rogue Knight ..43
'Ine West . _.._.._.._ 94
Solamnic Auxiliary Mage . ..45 lne Oceans 95
Spellfllch . 46
~'ora and Fauna . 95
War Mage.. . ..48
Trees and Shmbs 95
New Feats .50 Wild and Domestic Animals 96
Alternate Fonn [General]... . 50 Homelands . 97
Charming iGenCral] . 50 Government . 97
Discipline General] . 50 Cities Versus ']lle Wilds 97
Education General] . 50 Rural Living . 98
Haggler [General] 50 City Liying 98
Heroic Surge [General] 50 Life ofNobilily.. . _ _ 99
Homed Stampede [General] . ..51 Stereotypes. . 99
Improved Taunt [Generdl] . . 51
Lucky [General] . 51
Cities 100
Ak-Khllnnan . 100
Mimic [General] .. 51
Region\ll History . 101
Quick-Thinking [General] 51 Beacon .. . 101
Sharp-E~ed [Gen.crall _......... . 51 Bl6ten 106
Spellcastmg I'mdIg)' General] 51
Delphon . 108
Street Smart [General] . 51
Rcgional History .. . 110
Stubborn [General] . 51 ~'otsam . 110
Trustworthy [General] 51 Reb';onal History . [11
A World Without Magic . 52
HiJlt:..1 112
DisC(wCl}' of Mysticism 52
Reb';on:I1I·listory .. . .113
DisC(wCl}' ofSorcery . 53
Hylo . 113
Power of Artifacts .._....... .... 54
Regional HiStory .. . 114
The \Var ofSouls . 56
Kalaman 116
The Future of Magic 60 RC,l,';onal History . 117
Sorcery . 60 Khuri-Khan 117
Orders of High Sorcery . 64
Region\ll History .1 [8
Mysticism 65
Lacynos (Nethosak) .. . 119
Holy Orders of the Stars ._" 66
Mount Nt'Verm'nd 124
Mystic Domains 66 Regional History 125
~:s7t7:!:;g..~~ain ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::~~:::::::~~::~ Port Bai[for
Region\ll History
. 125
.126
New Spells _..... . 67 Relb'Oth .. 127

2 ~ tABLE Of Con"tEn-ts
 tABLE OF COIITEIITS "'-'
Fiona Quint; . 128 GilC"dn . 184
Rig Mcr-Krcl .. .129 Habbakuk . 185
San<.1ion 131 Hiddukcl . 186
Silvanosl(PriorI0419AC) 134 Kiri-Jolith 186
RCI,';onal HL~tory 136 Majere __ .187
Sil"anost (ciTC3 420 AC) (Sarb'3Santi] 137 11:lishakal . 188
Solanthus 140 ]\10I1.';on .. 188
Tarsis . 143 Reo", 189
Regional History . 144 Sa'l,'onnas 190
Teyr 144 Shimlre , .. 191
Regional History . .14.' Simon 191
51ith 146 Zeboirn 192
Strongholds 148 Zivilyn .193
AC'Jderny ofSorttry 148 TIle Gods ofMaboie 193
Castle Crimson .. 150 'Ihe W:llking God, Paladine ...194
Castle mh Wistan , ,152 TIle F'allen Queen, Takhisis 195
Regional Hislory . 153 Hound Spirit Template . 200
CiladelofUghl .. 1.;4 Crealing A Hound Spiril 200
TIle Bound Spirit's Vessel 202
Iccwall 159 Bound Spiril Equipmem 202
Ruins 160 Sample Bound Spiril 202
Ariakan's Rest . 160 Ob>rC "litan . 203
Nalis Aren. "The Lake ofDe:llh" . 161 Crealing:1 Titan 204
Laur.lna 162 Titan Char.leters 205
St0111I'S KL'Cp _.._........... ... 165 11le Transfonnalion .205
Wind Dallcer _ 168 ~hintaining lhe Stale of Grace ,205
Rq.,oional History 168 '111e l'-:~l1el1 205
World's Heart .. 170 Sample Til:m . 205
Rl-1.';onal History liI ChiefDonnag 205
Lamenl for the Lost Gods . In
A New l>Jace In The Universe
A World Without Gods
. In
173
Dra~:~l~B:~~. ?~.~.~~.~~~.~ .: : : : ~::.~::: ~:: ~~2~~
Skull Totems 208
Worship Before the War of Souls 174 Dragon, Sea . 211
The \Var ofSouls and Religion 175
Combal ..212
Takhisis. lhe One God 177 Dr:won, Shadow, .......". ..213
Dogma . 178 Brine. the Dmj:.,'on Overlord of the Sea 214
Oergy and Tempk-s ... 178 Khdlcndros, The SlOrnl Over Ansalon 215
Goldmoon 178 Mal)'SIl')"', '111e Red J\hmuder 217
Resuq.,'Cnce ofElith 180 Onysablcl, the Black .218
Rejection of the Gods 181
!(azor. a Blue Dr:won . 218
Deities & Clergy 182 1-.hrshall Alexius MOOan 219
Branchala 182 Solomir:lthnius. the MirroTL'<l Guardian .221
Chemosh . 183
Chislev... .. 183

LiST OF tABLES "'-'

Table 1-I:SailorLore .25 Table 1-16: ROb'lJe Knighl .43

Table 1-2: 111e Mariner 26 Table 1-17: Former Knighl l..<:vc1s ... ....44
Table 1-3; Mariner \\bp<:>ns 26 Table 1-18: Solamnic l\uxiliary r..hgc ..45
Table 1-4: Academy Sorcerer 29 Table 1-19: Spellfilch .... . ..4.7
T."lble 1-5: Cit3dc1 Mystic .32 Table 1-20: W3r Mage ..48
Table 1-6; Kender Nighlstalker .33 Table 1-21: FC".lIS 50
"TIlble 1-7; Kender Nightstalker Spells Per Day 34 Table 2-1: 1..co..'Ching M:II,';C Iwms 55
T3ble 1·8: Kender Nightstalker Spells Known . 34 Table 2-2: Magic in lhe Firth Af,'C 59
Table 1-9: Legion Mystic .35 Table 2-3: Spiritual Weapons . 76
Table 1-10: Legion Seoul. . .36 Table 2-4: Duration of Ungering Aura n
T3ble I-II: U:b';on Mystic .37 l"hle 6·1: Sc:l Dragons by Ab'C 212
Table 1-12: Master Ambassador . .39 '[;'ble 6-2: Sea Drab'Otl Abililil-'S by Age .212
Table 1-13: Insightful Acclimation 40 Table 6-3: Shadow Dra.l.'Ons by Age 214
Table 1~14: Nomad Shaman ..40 Table 6-4: Shadow Dragon Abilities by Age 214
Table 1-15: Nomad Shaman TOlemic Insights.. ....43

tABLE Of COnTEnTS ~ 3
 •
~ IrrrR-oDvcriorr
An Age cifMortals
"Now is begull what will be kllowlI 011
Kryml as the Age 0/Mortals. It will be the
filial age, I thillk. The filial, the 10llgest,
alld, perhaps, the best."
-Image of Fizban to Palin and V,ha
Dragons qfSul11!!ler Flume
by Margaret Weis and Tracy Hickman
FoRJOWORP
If ever there was a time when the people of
Krynn arc crying out for heroes, that time is
now-the Fifth Age, the Age of Mortals.
Depending on what part of the Fifth Age you
choose for adventure, you may find a world
whose gods have vanished, leaving the people to
the mercy of terrifYing Dmgon Overlords. You
may find a world embroiled in a war that pits the
living against the spirits of the dead. Or you may
find a world whose gods have returned and are
now working to regain lost followers, even as
they vie with each other to see who will emerge
as leader of the pantheon in this new age.
The opportunities for glory and gain arc m:my
in this age. New magic has been found in the
world; magic that allows sorcerers and mystics to
operate freely and independenlly without lhe
need to appease the gods. For those who adhere
to the old, traditional methods of performing
magic, the returning gods have brought with
lhem lhe magic of the three moons, as well as
clerical magic. Now, the users of bOlh types of
magic eye each other warily, neither trusting the
olher, both wondering if they can work together
or if they will be enemies.
4 ~ i n"tR...,oDvction
Heroes arc needed to reclaim the land and end
the curse of those who sought to destroy ,ill who
dwelt there. 'Ille filce of the world itself has
changed with the advent of the Filih Age. Much
of the landscape of Ansalon has been altered by
the foul magic of the Dmgon Overlords. '111e
beautiful dven city of Qualinost is sunk beneath
the Lake of Death. Lush forests have been burned
to desert wasteland. Prosperous farms are now
loathsome swamp.
The dragons who have long dwelt on Krynn
are deeply involved in this new age and with its
people. Good and evil dragons fought the Dragon
Overlords during the infamous Dmgon Purge.
And while some evil chromatic dragons appeared
to selVe the DmgoTl Overlords, most of the time
they were serving themselves. A few neutral
drabTOns did what they could to help the people
of Ansa[on, while others chose to join with the
side of darkness. Many good dragons leli upon a
daring venture to seck the lost gods, while others
remained behind, olien in disguise, in order to do
what they could to ease the suffering of the peo-
ple. Traveling ,mywhere in Ansalon means meet-
ing up with dragons, especially now that lhe gods
have returned. All dragons are leli wondering
which gods to support. for the two gods to whom
the dragons paid allegiance-Paladine and
'I1Ikhisis-have filllen from the heavens.
The people of Ansalon have faced many chal-
lenges in this age and new challenges present
themselves daily. 'Ille minotaur race ,It last sees
that their manifest destiny is within their grasp.
'111e elven race has witnessed the destmction of
their lands and nations. The ogres have discov-
ered power in a new race of beings-the titans.
The Solamnic knights have been forced to relax
their rigid stmcture in order to adapt to a chang-
ing world. 111e dwalVes fight among themselves
in their deep caverns, their trials known only to a
few in the realms above. Draconians are a new
race in the world with a city of their own. '111C
souls of the dead of lilJ mccs battle the living at
the (:ommand of the One God.
'111e Filih Age is in its inf;mcy. Much of the
future of this age has yet to be written. Whether
those mortals for whom the age is named will
enter an age of peace and prosperity or will
embark upon an age of darkness and turmoil is
yel unknown. You can help make the deci-
sions, for you are one of those mortals. You have
the chance to leave your mark upon this age. You
have the chance to be one of its heroes.
May the gods walk with you. Or not. as you
choose.
 AGE OF mORtALS ~
~
Chaos, the Father of All and Nothing. has
been driven from Keynn at blTeat cost. 'nlC
continent of Ansalon was so badly scarred
that many called the end orthe Chaos War "lllC
Second Cataclysm.~ Countless thousands died :11
the hands of the minions of Chaos-the fire drag-
ons, the daemon warriors. the frost wights. The
thrL'e moons of silver. red. and black are b'One.
replaced by a sinbrle. pale orb thai docs not radi-
ate magical energy onto the world. l'ne stars have
changed as well. the r.'l.miliar constellations no
longer adorn the night sky. TIle Wizards of High
Sorcery have lost all mabrica! power. and even the
most devout clerics c.m no longer find commun-
ion with their b'Ods.
The world is changed. Ripped from ils fonner
place in the heavens. Keynn has been removed 10
a far distant side of the universe and hidden from
the gods who acted as its b'Uardians. 1ne people
of Ansalon. weak and weary from war and bereft
of their gods. now r.1ce danb1Crous alien dragons
and a new god with the power to use the dead to
conquer the living.
So begins the Age of Monals.
J<rornn in THE FirtH AGE
The world of Krynn underwent sibmificant
chanbre5 during and after the Summer of Chaos.
Some land masses were dmstically altered.:IS new
lands rose and se-dS reccck-d. '111e thn:e moons dis-
appeared. replaCt.-d by a single moon. 'Inc pat-
terns of the S«ITS changt.-rl. '!11e brads were b>'One.
There was speculation as to why the brads
depancd Krynn at the beginning of the Aj,,'C of
Mortals. Some claimed that the gods had ned in
fear of Chaos. Others l1l;lintainL-'(1 that the gods
left the world in order to S.IVC it from Chaos.
YC'.lrs would pass before anyonc discovered the
truth- Krynn is a world thtlt was stolen from its
creators.
T'lkhisis. Queen of Darkness. discovered the
lnC<lllS to move the world of Krynn through the
ethers to anolher place in the cosmos. She was
elated with this discovery. for it meant that if she
could snatch away the world. she would be its
sole ruler. Takhisis was unable to act on her plans
for millennia. however, as the other gods were
always present-ready to rcac..1 quickly to counter
the powerful maboic she would nt.'tX! to cast in
order to steal the world. 'Inc unexpected release
ofChaos into the world provided the Dark Queen
her opportunity.
While the other brads joinc..-d with mortals to
fight against the forces ofChaQS. Takllisis kept out
of the battle. biding her time. ""aiting for the per-
fect moment to strike. When the mht.... gods were
weakened and distracted. she used energies she
had saved for countless centuries to tear Krynn
from its place in the h(.'avcns, flinging it to the
secret location she had long ab>'O prepared to
receive it. TIle other gods of Krynn were unable
to slop Takhisis. Some, such as Sargonn:lS, had
been so wounded by Chaos that they barely had
strenb"h left to survive. 111e brods could only stare
in bewildered ami17..cment at the empty place in
the heavens where once had shone their lovely
blue world. 1ney SC'.lrched for it. but they could
not sense the world or its pt..'Ople. Even Zivilyn,
who can see all times and all places, was unable to
see anything except Krynn's stolen, phantom
future.
AnsALon in 'tHE AGE OF mORj"ALS
As the previous abre was lall.rely characterized by
the people of Ansalon rediscovering their past.
the Age ofMortals is about the people ofAnsalon
discovering their future. With the gods separated
from the world and terrible new thrC'.lts arriving
in the form of the Dragon Overlords. the people
must learn to fight for their own destinies.
Terrible tr.l{,'Cdies occurred during the early
years. calling upon some of Ansalon's races to
dea.l with hardships they had never before had to
face. The child-like and carefree kender were
massacred by the thousands in Kendermore when
it came under auack by the great red dragon,
l\'lalystryx. The survivors were "amicted~-scarred
in mind and soul by the horrors they had wit-
nessed. forced to trek to the west to find sanctu-
ary. The clven kinbrdom of Qualincsti was seized
by the green overlord, Beryl, who madc her geno-
cidal hatred of the elves known to those under
her rule. 'Ine Silv:lllesti, acting out of fC'.lr that
their recently restored kingdom might also be
seized by the Drab>'On Overlords, encased their
lands in a mab';cal. illlpenetmble Shield. Believing
themselves safe from the world and its problems,
they camc to the horrifying discovery that the
Shield was slowly killing them.
Yet, in the midst of trabredy. the mortals of
AnS'llon demonstrated strellbtth and innovation.
The long-forgotten ambicnt nmb';cs of sorcery
and mysticism were T(.'(lis(:overed. boiving the peo·
pie new weapons to use in the fight ag-J.inst their
oppressors. 111e LCf,';on of Stecl, a new orb"miza-
tion to champion the liberty of pt.'Ople ruled by
the Drab'Ol1 Overlords, was founded .md its num-
bers grew, even while its membership remained
secret. Just when hope was once returning to the
world, a strange and powerful storm swept across
the continent. Out of the storm came a voice. pro-
claiming the arrival of a new brod.
THE WAR..Of SOVLS
Years after the discovering the ~n(.·w magic~ ofthe
Fifth Age. sorcerers and mystics beg-.ln to find
their spellC'.lSting powers diminishing. No amount
of study revealed the true cause of this drain.
though spiritualists began to suspect that it had
some connection with the b'1'Owing legions of
AGE Of mOR..1"ALS " - ' 5
 •
~ InTR.-ODvction
spirits who were rem:lining on Krynn: spirits who
were either unwilling or unable to move on 10 the
next stab'e of the soul's joumey.
On the night of the Great Stann, a young girl
named Mina emerged from the thunder and the
lil,mtning. speaking of a new bJOd-the One God-
and wielding miraculous powers not seen since
the mightiest clerics of old. Taking control of the
Knigtus of Ner.l.ka. Mina waged war thai con-
quered cities. nations, and brought down several
of the mighty Dragon Overlords. The war was to
end in Sanction, with the One Cod absorbing the
powers of the Dragon Overlords and using it to
enter the world. The work of heroes foiled the
One God's plans and revealed her identity 10 be
that ofTakhisis. the Queen of Darkness. who had
stolen away the world from her fellow immortals
so thai she might truly become the one true god
of Krynn.

A nEW ER.A
The end of the War of Souls brings about the
restoration ofthe gods to Krynn, though the pan-
theon is now missing the two leaders of Light
and Darkness. The focused magic of wizards and
clerics works again after nearly forty years of
absence. The ambient powers of sorcery and
mysticism function unhindered by the souls that
have now continued on their journey.
'Inc lives of many on Ansalon have lx.'en
changed, perhaps forever. by the tumultuous
events ohhe war. Some ohhe villains ohhe Fifth
Age h~l\'e been dcfemed, but others remain and
new powers for evil are rising. Now is a time
when new heroes are going to be in dem'lIld to
help shape the future of the world ofKrynn.

6 c-..... InTR.-ODVCTion
AGE OF mORtALS ~
 Your aile (Ylle 101'1'5 II sailing s1lip
Tftat oncllors at ollr pier.
\'V( lift Iler sails, II'~ mall her decks,
Wi.' Slrllb the portholes clear;
AI/d]1'5, ol/r lislullol15t' shil/esfor h(r,
Ami)'l'J, ollr shores are. warm;
We. steer lIer into Ilarbor,
AIry port i" II storm.
The sailors sta"d II}'OII the docks,
TI,e sailors sflllfd i" li"e,
As thirsty as II dwlltfforgold,
Or ((mallrsfor cheap wille.
For all ti,e sailors/ol'(. her,
Alld.fl()(k to where slid moored,
Eacll mall hopi"g tltar Ill' mig//(
Go dOWIl, all hal/ds 011 board.
- Tasslehoff BurrfoOi.
Dmgom of AU/UnIlI Twtligh/
Margaret Weis & Tracy Hickman
~
Generations of heroes and villains have
lived, fought, and died since the def(''at of
Chnos ushered in a new age on Krynn. TIle
Abre of Monals is ripe for advcnture, offering
players exciting challcnges that ranb>e from the
perils of the Dragon Purge to the tunnoil and
danger of the \\~'1r of Souls and the return of the
bro<:!s.
The people of Ansalon filce an uncertain
fiume, however. Much has chanb>ed-and not :111
for the better. Many races find that they h;wc
bcen forever changed by these diflicult timcs.
1110usands of kendcr have been emotionally
S(''arred when the great red dragon Malystryx
burned Kendermore and drove the survivors to
the west. 'nle dven people. long di\'ided and iso-
kited from the rest of Ansalon. are forced into
exile when both the Qualinesti and Silvanesti
nations are conquered by outside forces. TIlC
ogres have discovered a powerful magic that
transforms the greatest among them into
"titans"-champions of immense power who sus-
tain themselves in a terrifying manner.
Dmconians have established themselves as a true
race upon Krynn and are building a nation to defy
a hostile world.
Other races live as they have for countless cen-
turies. The dwarves toil beneath their mountains.
The gnomes work at their Life Quests in the war-
rcns of ivlouru Nevennind. Minotaurs fibt!lt for
their place in society. even as they scheme to con-
quer all of Ansalon.
'1l11~ Ab'C orMonals is;l time in which the acts
or a single individual can have an effect upon the
entire world, even as a small stone can ripple an
entire pond. Warriors and thieves, mages and
mystics will find both risk and reward aplenty-
and as much adventure as they can handle!
R.f\CES OF THE
FiFTH AGE
The events orthe Fifth Age have wide-sweeping
effects on the races of Krynn. 11J.e circumstances
and philosophies of an entire race may change
during Ihis tumultuous period.
Except where specifically noted, all T"dces con-
fonn to the guidelines set forth in the
DRAGONJ..ANCF. Cumpaign &lIil1g. Information
rebrarding these races, including Physical
Description. Attributes, Language, etc.. can be
found there, TIle information presented here is
intended to supplement. not replace. that source-
book. All of the notes provided in Chapter Nine:
Other Eras of Play. apply to the early Age or
Mortals. Two new player character races-the
brute (""armak~) and the half-kender-are a\'ail-
able for the first time.
HumAns
1ne humans of Ansalon. always the most diverse
and often the most robust of mces, live their lives
the best they can manage during the trying times
of the Ab"C ofrvlorwls.
111e first years after the Chaos \Var :lre a time
of rebuilding, a time during which the humans of
Ansalon leal'll to cope with a world that lacks
both the magic of the moons and the clerical
mab';c of the bro<:ls. Some human communities
continuc to worship the vanished gods. stubborn-
ly convinct.'t! that their filith will be rewarded.
Others invent new gods, desperately crying out to
the str.lllge and unfamiliar heavens for an
answer. Neither the old filithful nor the new gain
anything for their struggles. No prayers :lTe
answered.
Although the people of Krynn do nOI know
this. their world has bt.'Cn ripped from its place in
the universe and taken to a new location. Here,
dmb'Ons from another world stumble upon Krynn
and invade it, llu=se immensely powerful dragons
begin a battle in order to eradicate Krynn's native
drdgons.
Called the Drab'On Purge. these terrible clashes
usher in a frightening new era for humans every-
where. Eyes often look skyward, to witness the
incredible sight of dragons battling. This causes
people to nee in terror, for the alien dmgons will
destroy everything in their pursuit of power. rille
dmgons native to Krynn, both good and evil, can
do liltle except figlll dcspemtely for their own sur-
ViV:ll.
During Ihis lime. both major knibrllthoods reor-
g.mi;r.e. 'n,e Solamnics hope to find a W:lY to bal-
tic the new dr.tgons. while the dark knibrlltS work
10 secure alliances with these powerful cre:.lIures.
Among the human nalions. the Dmb'On I\lrgc
also spurs Ihe crt.'3tion of a new order of freedom
fighlers-the L<.'gion of SIt:el. A largely secret
org,mizalion Ihat works 10 fight against oppres-
sion, the Legion ofSt<.>t:1 holds love and brother-
hood as its hibrllest vinues. 11\ey view themsel\·es
as being independent thinkers, more modem and
~up-to-dateW in their views Ihan Ihe Solamnics or
Nerakans.
During these years ofsorrow and turmoil. hope
returns to the world with Ihe disC(wery of a new
form of magic Ihat uses Ihe Mpowcr of the Hean-
to heal and to perfonn other (fonnerly) clerical
duties. Disco\·ered by the disciple of ("Iishak-al.
Goldmoon, mysticism spredds rapidly among
human populations, so Ihal within a short time,
almost all human communities have practitioners.
Through trC"dcllery, the Knights of Ner.tka learn
of this power and exploit it for their own dark
purposes.
For decades in Ansalon, mystic power is the
only magie available to humans. I-Onn<.'( wizards,
bereft of their power, hunbrer for a new fonn of
maf"rlc. l\'lany s<:ck it, but none find it until-as the
third decade of the Fifth Ab'C winds to a close-a
mysterious maskl.--d being known as the MShadow
M
Sorcerer tcach(:s primal sorcery to Palin M:yere.
Former wizards from allover Ansalon hCl.lr of this
and seek to study with Palin. who eventually
founds an ACldcmy of Sor<.'Cry near his home
town of Solace.
The practice soon sprcads and for a time. il
seems as if hope and calm have relurned to
Ansalon. The Dra~:"()n Purge ends in a truce and.
:llthough powerful dmgons h"ve divided up
Krynn and nile it between them. they commit
only spomdic deprivations-mostly against other
rJce5, leaving the humans to live in pe:lce. But
thinKs start to go wrong. Mystics who have wield-
ed Ihe Power oflhe Heart find their powers either
severely wC".lkened or bJ'Qne completely. Sorcerers
discover that their newfound m:lgicil powers are
fading or behaving err:.nicl1ly. In their hunger for
power. sorcerers use artifilcts of the Fourth Age-
long prizt.-d and hidden away-to ~IcechWpower in
order to provide energy for their spells. But even
this proves dangerous. for the magic of these arti-
facts is unstable and may do more harm than
good for the sorcerer attempting to use it.
No one knows whal is happening with the
once reliable mabrlc. 111(.1' soon IC'Jrn the truth
with the return of Ihe One God and the start of
the War of Souls.
Although humans do not su/ler during the war
tIS do the elves. who end up losing both their
nations, human rC'.llms arc nonetheless hit very
hard by the war. Families find themselves divided,
as the ch:lrismmic !\'Iina cills many to her side as
she P;lsses throughout northern ,Illd w('stern
Ans:llon. M:lllY humans witness tenible sif"rhts
that will linger with them forever. when they face
the horrifYing spirits of the dt.'ad. who are forced
to fight the living.
Since the defC'.lt of Mimi and her ~One God.~
humans are strugr,,oiing to k<.'Cp up with the incred-
ible changes brought about by the end of the war.
The gods have retunled and the llloons of magic
with them. Old ma!,rlc and Ihe new suddenly exist
side by side. Some of the alien Dragon Overlords
are defeated. but others still rule vast tenitories.. A
people twice abandoned by the gods. many
humans are wary of embr.tcing them again.
Others are angry for what th<.')' perceive as Ihe
gods' desertion and are in open rebellion against
them. Some. howC\'er. welcome the !,rods. both
good and evil. and look forward t'O rccstablishing
places of worship.
Humans are alllong the shortest-li\'ed races of
Krynn and already a new generation is coming of
age after the War of Souls. A new generation of
heroes-and villains-is undoubwdly among them.
CiviliZED HumAnS
The day-to-day lives of the city dwellers are large-
ly unchanged by the aftennath of the Summer of
Chaos, although many find themselves under the
sh:ldow of oppression. A number of cities have
fallen under the control of tl Dr:.lf"ron Overlord or
are ruled by the despotic Knights of Ncr.lb. In
addition, there arc coTlt(.'sted aretlS being fought
over by two powers, which have become exceed-
ingly dangerous. 11ltls some humans who livc in
areas controlled by a dictatorial power feci that
they arc better olr than those who live in lawless
areas. since they mtlst face crime. rialS. and r.IC-
lions bre:lking Ollt into open war. Of course. these
same humans turn a blind eye to those who arc
quietly removed and imprisoned when they
attempt civil disobedience against an evil power's
nile.
Suggested Bonus Feats
The following fCl.lts are often t;lken by 1st level
civilized human chamcters as lheir bonus fe-.lt:
Deceirfid, Defl HUll/is. Di!igmt. "ro~sligat()r, /Hagim!
Affillit),. N~ti(Jlor, Nimb!~ Flilg~, Prnllluiv~, SI"l!
Ftx7./.S (nil)' Oll~ Kl1ow!~dge skIll).
nOmADS
w
Because the SO-C::llled Mbarbaric mces live in clos-
er hannnny and contact with the bnd than do
those in cities. the nomads are k-ss affected by the
political upheavals of the Age of Mortals and
more profoundly altered by the changes in nature.
CHAR.I'C1"E~ C'-' 9
'"'" CHAPTER- 0nE
Nomadic humans survive in harsh environments
by continuing to use the same skills and tech- tHE tAR....JnAK..-
niques that have sustained them since the Age of
Dn.'.;ll11s. But the changes to spiritual magic are
quite damaging to primitive people. for they arc
(BR....VTES)
slow to embrace new ways. Some do leam mys- Closely related to humans. but nonetheless an
ticism during the early decades of the Fifth Age. entirely dilTerent J"'dce, the Tarmak (named for
for their connection to the world and their own their mysterious homeland far to the east of
beliefs facilitate !.his type of magic. Ansalon) are a savage people who glory in com-
In addition. the alien Dragon Overlords have bat and death. 1ney were recruited by Lord
drastically altered some of the lands occupied by Ariakan before the evenlS of the Summer of
nomads. TIle nomadic people have had to adapt Chaos. After the war, their usefulness ended. the
to chanf:,red climates. such as those who dwell Mbnnes Mwere abandoned by the dark knighlS.
upon the Plains of Dust. Nomads are hardy, Some endeavored to return to their homeland,
resourceful pt.'Ople. They do what they but man)' seuled in remote parts of Ansalon.
must 10 sun,j"c. Personality: Tannak are primitive and
brutal. Force and might impress Ihem. Such
Suggested Bonus Feats concepts as mercy and compassion are con-
The following fealS are often taken sidered the province of weak-
by ISl level nomad human charac- lings. The only way to gain the
ters as Iheir bonus feal: Acro/xJlic. respect and loyalty of the
Agrk Almlt~ss. Alhlrlir, EllduTlmlY. Tannak is to prove one's
RUII, Sr(f-SulJiciml. Skill Focus strength through deeds of
(SJlroroOI). Slrolth)'. 1Ouglmm. Track. combat. preferably againsl
overwhelming odds. Brules
despise any sign of weakness.
Surrender is not a tenn they
understand, for no true
warrior would think of giv-
ing up, prefering death
instead.
Physical Description:
Male brutes stand
well over six feet
tall, the largest of
them reach seven.
\Vomen are only
slightly shorter.
~ Bodies of both
, males and females
are bulky and muscu-
lar as the strongest
humans, but their
movements have a
hint of elven grace
and their ears end
III points. The
faces of men are
heavily bearded
like dwan'es.
They wear little
clothing, in order
to show off their
body decorations, which are
considered sacred 10 them. When going into bat-
lie. they paint themselves from head to toe in blue
warpaint, which many believe has magical pro-
lective qualities. Brutes have a life expectancy
much like nonnal humans, though their violenl
(j\'es are often cut short.

10 ~ CHAP"tER..0nE
 Relations: Due to their savage and alien nature.
the brutes are regarded as enemies by all the r-.lces
ofAnsalon. The bnnes are glad to return the favor
and view any stranbTCT as a potential foe.
Alignment: Brutes tend toward neutral and
chaotic alignment. They revere strength. and will
aa unprediaably when they have no one to com-
mand them.
Tannak Lands: The true homeland of the
brutes is an island far to the e-.t.st of Ansalon.
Those brutes who have settled upon Ansalon live
in remote areas where they can raise their dlil-
dren far from the weakening influences of other,
Msoft mccs.
M
Religion: Tarmak pay homage to unf.1.miliar
gods. TIley have no speUcasters of any kind in
their society, though in their homcland they have
an order ofclerb'Y called the Keena, who maintain
the histories, lebTCnds, and prophccies of their
people and promote religious beliefs. No one
knows if any of these Keena C'dme with thc brutes
to Ansalon.
Language: The Tannak speak a throaty, gut-
tural tonb'llC that only a few dark knights of the
Chaos \Var were able to master. Brutes are C"dpa~
ble of learning other languages and did so during
M
the war. Most prefer not to spe-.tk the Mweak
tongues of other races, though they often under-
stand what is being said.
'ames: I ames are composed of severnl sylla-
bles that are gained throughout a brule's life. A
child is given a shon one-syllable name at binh,
with more one-syllable names added during
imponant rites and events, The most powerful
and influential Tannak possess five- or six·syllable
names. lnere is no distinaion between male and
fem:lle naming.
Young Tannak Names: Awlkw3, Durku,
Filmyk, Greizci, IIT"/.il, Krevlorn, Nurnfilr, Oolvo.
Quelsith, Riffyu, Xulpof.
Adventurers: Tarmak adventurers arc rare.
'!11Ose who do leave their homes and venture into
the world arc often ofthe younger gcneration that
was born on Ansalon. As is the way of the young,
these youths have rejected the clannish traditions
of their parents and have gone out to seck their
fonune and explore the world. Older Tannak may
adventure for revenbTC or because they have com-
mitted a shame that has caused them to be
expelled from their family.
tARmAK.-RfIciAL tR!\iTS
- +2 Strength, +2 Constitution, -2 Intelligence,
~2 Charisma
- Medium: As Medium-size creatures, Tannak
have no spt.'Cial bonuses or penalties due to their
size.
- Tannak base land speed is 30 f<-oct.
- War Paint: The Tarmak make a magical blue
body paint from a mixture of fruits. tree sap. and
pulped leavcs, all derived from plants native to
their island homes. Painted on the body, this war
paint gr.lllts a creature a +S natural annor bonus
and fast he'dling S. When the paint has healed a
total of 20 points of damage, il loses its effective·
ness. no longer granting either the fast healing or
the natuml armor bonus.
The secret of creating this war paint is known
only 10 the Tannak. who guard it jealously as a
sacred fonnula. For purposes ofcreating the paint,
consider one application of paint to have a mar-
ket price of 500 stl and a Craft (alchemy) DC of
25. All Tannak chamaers who possess at least .J
ranks of Craft (alchemy) know the Sl.-'CTCt of cre-
ating the war paint.
-Automatic LangU:lges: Tarmak and
Common. Bonus Lan b'l13 b'"CS: Any. Because the
Brutes have settled and traveled multiple places
throughout l\nsalon, they have picked up many
other lanb'1.l:1bres.
-Favored Class: Barbarian. A multiclass
Tarmak's barbarian class does not count when
determining whether he takes an experience
point penalty for multiclassing (see Plo)'~r's
Handbook Chapter Three, XP For Multiclass
Chamaers). The Brutes enjoy brutal. savage com-
bat so the barbarian class comes very naturally to
them.
DWAR.VES
If the dwarven people were much changed by the
Age of ~Ionals, they are the last race that would
easily admit it. A people defined by their stubborn
natures, the dwarves are often resistant to dlange
and fight ab",inst it. Evidence of this is best seen
in their refusal to accept the idea that their god,
Reorx. depan<-'d the world. 111roubrll a convulted
and complicated thought process. the dwarves
honor R<--'Orx for his sacrifice in depaning the
world in order that his people should survive, all
the while refusing to admit that he's rcally bronc.
Dwarven clerics still practice the god's teachings,
all the while knowing tbat there will be no results,
and all dwarves continuc to SWe'dr oaths to Roorx,
though some of these might be muttered illlo
their be-drdS.
Despite the dwarven detennination not to
change their way of life, the cataclysmic events of
the Chaos War did not spare the dwarves, nor did
C\'ents of the following years.
movn'tAin DWARYES
Usually among the last to adjust to the changes in
the rest of the world, mountain dwarves are
extremely slow to acknowledge the nC\\' fornls of
magic. mysticism and sorcery, much less leam
them. Those dwarves who embrace mysticism are
rC!,,,,rded with distrust. Any dwarf who praaices
sorcery may r:lce c-'l:ile or death.
~ CHAPTER..0nE
17IOmd';I: The decades of the AbTC of Mortals
are bOlh a time of pride and sorrow for the
dwarves under the mountains. A mountain con-
tingent routes out the dark dwarves who have
long dwelt in the nation ofZhakar and restore its
original mIme of Thoradin. Ruk-xl by the mystic
prophet Sevcms Stoneham\. Thoradin m:lkes :In
alliance with the dark knights. to the surprise of
all. In tmlh. Scvcrus needs the dark knights to
fight against the o!,,'Tcs, leaving the dwarves free to
mille a valley filled with ore and gemstones.
TllOrbard/,,: The mountain dwarves of
1l1Orbardin. k-d by l~lrn Bel1owblT'lIlite, rebuild :Ill
ancient alliance with the Qualincsti elves during
the War of Souls. The dwarves tunnel under the
city of QU:llinost in order to create evacuation
routes for the elven people neeing the wrath of
the dragon Beryl.
10 the sorrow of the dwarven king. thinf:,'S do
not b'O as planned. Whcn the enormous dragon is
brought down by the elves. the weight of the car-
QISS (and thc hand of the One God) ,,'aves in the
tunnels under the clven capital. causing the rivers
to nood in and drown the city. forming a Lake of
Death. Many dwarves dic in the tunnels. along
with the elves.
'nlis tragedy causes some Thorbardin dwarves
to be unusually sympathetic to the plight of the
elves. while others stubbornly insist the elves
brought catastrophe onto the dwarves.
Tarn BcUowgranite
Malc Mountain Dwarf Nbl 41Ftr 6: CR 10;
Medium-size humanoid (dwarf): HD Sd8
(noble)+Sd10 (fighter)+20: hp 77; [nit +6: Spd 20
ft.; AC 20 (touch 12. nllt-looted 18); Atk +14/+9
melee (td8+6/17-20. +1 keen 10nb'Sword); SQ
bonus e1ass skill (Survival). coordimne +1. dark-
vision 90 ft. dwarf traits. favor +2. inspire confi-
dence 1/day: AL LG; SV I;ort +8. Ref +8. Will
+6; Str 17. Dex 14. Con 15. Int 13, Wis II. Cha
16. Height 4 ft. 11 in.
SMIs tlllt! Fi:II/j~ Appnlise +6, Blufr + 12. Climb
+9. Diplomacy + 16. Handle Animal +9,
Intimidate +11, Knowledge (nobility) +6. Sense
Motive +7. Survival +5. Blind-fight. Cleave,
Improved Initiative, Leadership. Persuasive.
Power Attack. Weapon Focus (lonI,ysword).
Weapon Specialization (JonbTSword)
Coordinate (Ex): 111e noble has a knack for
getting people to work together. Whcn the noble
can aid othcrs and give directions. he provides a
+3 total bonus to the task at h,md by making an
Aid Another check. This ability cannot be used to
assist in combat.
Dwarf Traits (Ex): Darkvision 90 fl.. stonecun-
ning, +4 bonus to ability ehecks made to resist
bull nlsh and trip attacks when standing on the
ground. +2 r.lcial bonus on saves alfainst poison,
spells. and spell-like effects, +4 dodge bonus to
AC against giants.
12"" CHAP'tE,,0nE
F:lVor (Ex): The noblc has the ability to call in
favors from those he knows. '10 call in a favor, the
noblc makes a filVor check (ld20 +2). He can usc
this ability twice a week, calling in filvors from
different contacts. '111e DM sets the DC based on
the scope of the filVor being requested. The DC
ranges from 10 for a simple filvor to as high as 25
for highly dangerous. expensive. or illegal favors.
The noble C'annot take 10 or take 20 on this
check, nor can he retry the check for the same (or
virtually the same) filVor.
Inspire Confidence (Ex): Once il day the noble
can use oratory to inspire confidence in allies (not
himself). bolstering them and improving their
chances of success. An ally must listen to and
observe the noble for a fill1 round for the inspira-
tion to take hold. The effect lasts for 5 rounds.
'Il1e noble ean inspire 2 allies at a time. An ally
inspired with confidence gains a +2 mOnJle bonus
on saving throws and a +1 morale bonus on
attack and weapon damilge rolls.
POSSt'SS!(JIl.J: +/ Item /OJlgsUJOT(1. +2 ,hajJI shirl,
masterwork heavy steel shield. masterwork hand
axe.
The marriage betwecn a meek I-Iyhlf noble. B,lker
\VhitebJTanitc, and Garimcth Bellowsmoke. ,1
scheming dark dwarf of thc D,lcrg<lf clan, was
tre,lIed by friends and fi11llily members as a some-
what startling mistake on the part of each partic~
ipanl. In time, Baker and Garimeth also came to
reI,rard that marriabTC as a mist,lke, and they pilrt-
cd ways. Neither could know ,11 the time of their
parting. nor at any other time before their deaths,
that the child of their union would go on to
become one of the greatest forces for unification
in the long history ofThorbardin's fractious clans.
11lrn Bellowgranite-his surname was formed
from both matriarchal and patriarchal chms, in
accordance with dWilrven custom given such a
rarc inter-clan union-wilS a half-breed. an exot- M
ic~ in his people's parlance. With the wide-set.
pale eyes and bowed legs of a Daergar and thc
dcxtrous hands and probing intelligence of the
I-Iylar. he mixed some of the best features of both
dwarven sub-races.
He grcw up in the delicate towcr of Hybardin,
Life-Tree of the Hylar. During his childhood and
adolescence. however, he frequently made
extended visits to lightless. sprawling Daerbardin,
coming to know his mother's home city-three
levels of black stone corridors-very well.
It has been spC<-1.ilated that he drew his formi-
dable strength from the powerful Daerlfar stock
and his capilclty for enlightenment from the civi-
li7..ed Hylar, Yet certainly e,lch of his parents pos-
sessed deep naws. in addition 10 these tmits of
dwarven I,JTcatness. Therc WllS a mthless selfish~
ness and capilcity for treachery on his mother's
part. and an absent-minded lack offorcefulness in
his fillher that Baker was able to overcome only
in the last days before his death. Yet it alll be seen
that each of thL"Se wCl.lkncsscs in the parent was
channeled into a capability of the 5011.
Much has lx:cn made of 'Him Bellowj"rranilc's
eme'1,rence as ale::lder during the horrific destruc-
tion oflllOrbardin broubtlu on by the invasion of
the daemon warrior Zamk llmul and his minions
of Chaos. 'lllCSC lethal forees included a host of
shadow warriors and a legion of Icthal fire drag-
ons. Further compliC'dting mattcrs, the invasion
occurred in the midst ofthc internecine war slart-
ed by Garimeth's brother-Tam's uncle-Darkend
Bellowsmoke. Tarn himself CSC"dlx:d from impris-
onment in Daerforgc, with the assistance of a
motley band of gully dwarves, but arrived in
H)'bardin 100 late to take part in that city's
defense. IndL"Cd, he found the cil)' alrc:.ldy in ruins
from the attack of the Chaos anny. He assumed
that both his father and the woman that he loved
had been slain in the unprecedented invasion.
Instead, he found the dwarfivom:m who would
become his lifematc, Bclicia Fclixia
Slateshouldcrs. commanding a rcmnant of the
Hylar's waterfront g-drrison. '1l1C city was barely
recot,,'lli7..ablc, as the Chaos onslaught had actual-
ly mclted thc lx.'drock of the Life-Trt."C, eroding
away structures and monuments that had slood
for thousands of YC'drs. 'Ille base of the pillar had
broken away, rendering the slender column into a
dangling stalaClite.
Baker Whitcbrrdnite was presiding over the
defense of the dying city, and it was Tam's lot to
lead the survivors to safety. Tarn and Felicia spent
untold days tr:.lVeling through the maze ofC:.lVems
scored through the roof of 'lllOrdbardin, finally
emer!,Ting, with seveml thousand other dwarves,
into the Valley of1hmes, the secret !,'Totto locat-
ed in the loriy remoteness of the High Kharolis.
These esc:'lping refubJ'CCs were mostly Hylar,
but included numerous Aghar and KiaI', and even
a few Daergm. Tarn Ikllowbffanite led them all on
an odyssey through thc mountains during the
ye-J.r5 aftcr the Chaos War. On thc surface hc
encountercd the hill dwarves and exercised such
skil1ful diplomacy that he was able to patch over
the schism dating b:'ICk to the time of the first
Cataclysm. The hill dwarves took in their cousins
from under the mount;ains and g:.IVe them shelter
and food enou!"h to survivc those first harsh win-
ters on the outside.
With the coming of the Drnbron Overlords and
the new st;ate of the world, lim\ recognized that
the time had come for his people to recl;aim their
lost kinbrdom. He and Belioa led thcm back into
Thorbardin. to find that the vast undcJl,'l"Ound
realm was virtually abandoned, haunted only by
the ghosts oflhe kingdom's great Ir.lgcdy.
Establishing a hC"ddquarters in what remained
of the Life:rree. lam sent expedilions to all the
great cities ofThorbardin. finding fCmnants ofthe
other dans, linking up, and clearing cities in vari-
ous st:.nes of ruin. Over the next dcc.ldes, this
small band began to repopulate the kingdom. Hill
dwarves who wcre willing were invitLod to live
underground. Ancient tunnels were cleared. and
new caverns exclVatcd.
l1lUs it was Ihat when the War ofSouls rocked
Krynn, and the e1vL'S were forced to leave
Qualinesti, Tam Bcllowgranite was able to pro--
vide them safe p3SS3b1C. His new kingdom, an
underground TC'dlm proof from even the power of
the Dragon Overlords, extended all the way
across the Plains of Dust. Under dwan'en protec-
tion. the el\-en refub'CCS were able to make the trip
without ever exposing themsch'cs to the sky.
Hill DWAR.YES
Always more open-minded than their mountain
cousins, hill d\'~drvCS are more inclined to in\"esti-
g-dte the teachings of mysticism. A Neidar dwarf
namcdJasper Fircfor!,>c is one ofGoldmoon's firsl
mYSlic disciplcs. Hill dwan'cs share their moun-
tain cousins' distrust of arcane magic and shun
sorcery. 1'ney have little tolerance for dwarves
who choose to prdctice it.
The hill tribes must learn to adapt 10 the
changing dim:.lte that occurs during the A!,re of
J\<lortals. Their resourccri.lness and endumnce
sustains them, however. with the rcsult that mosl
hill dW;ln'es of the Firih f\ge possess gre-dter sur-
vival skills than those of previous generations.
Long prohibitLod from oc't:oming knights. some
hill dwarvcs are welcomed into the ranks of the
Legion of Steel to fight ag:.\illst the Dragon
Overlords.
Jasper Fireforge
Male Hill Dwarf Mys 4/Citadcl Mystic 5: CR 9:
Medium-size humanoid (dwarf): 1-10 9d8+27: hI'
69: Init +0: Spd 20 ft.; AC 15 (touch 10, nat·foot-
ed 15): Atk +10/+5 melee (ldI0+4/x3. +3 (hullr-
Veil wllrtlxe); SA Spells: SQ Dwarven traits, heart's
grace, mystic secrets, reputation +2: AL NG; SV
Fort +11. Ref +2 (+4), Will +9: Str 12, Dex 10,
Con 16, Int 13, Wis 16, Cha 14. I-Ieight 4 ri. 2 in.
Slul/s 1111(1 F(!(lts: Concentration +7, Craft
(Woodcutting) +3, Diplomacy +8, Heal +11,
Knowledge (Religion) +11. Sense rVlotive +5,
Spel1crari +7; Eschew M:.nerials. Martial Weapon
Proficicncy (dwarven war:.lXe): M:lXimizc Spell,
Trustworthy.
Specilll Q'tII/r~i(!s: Dwarven trJ.its. HC"drt's GrJCC
(Su): Jasper may add his Charisma bonus 10
Reflex saving throws. Mystic St.'Crcts (Ex): Every
time Jasper casts f71J"e kgltt u;ollllds or gnnilg light,
the spells :.lre considered Empowered (as per the
feat). Reputation (Ex): Jasper may add +2 10 any
Charisma-based skill check when interacting with
prisoners. peasants. and refugees or with rulers,
nobles. and authorilY figures. 'me bonus is
applied as a penally (nLog::ltive) when interacting
wilh enemies of the Citadel of Librht.
CHARj\C"tERS " - ' 13
 Mystic Spells per Day: 6/7/7/7/4: base DC = learned that by feeling his ~heart." and calling
13 + spell level. power from it. he could channel a force from his
Domains: Healing. Sensitivity. Mystic Spells chest and down his arms, into his fingers and
Known (. + 1 Cllstcr level) O-creale 'Zvale,; mrt! then into the body of someone injured. Jasper
minor wOllllds~ delerl mogic, guidnu,l', lighl, meud- considered it an amazing, exhausting sensation,
li/g. pu'?r./fm & dni/k, virtuI'; lSI-bless, rom/llf/JIII, and he devoted himself to perfecting his healing
mn ligh! wOll"ds~ denll/Wnldl, mngi, slone, mogi, arts.
weapoll, sOIlr/uor)': 2nd-bears enduJ'{JIl{,(" bulls He was angry with himself that he was never
s/reJlg/h, rure moderale WOUJlds, res/omlioll (lesser). able to ~cure" Dhamon Grimwulf of the dragon
see i,rois/blli/y, s/a/us; 3rd-rure senous wotmds~ scale that caused numerous problems. One such
remove blindness/deaf/ess, remove curse, set/n'llg ligh/, problem nearly cost Jasper his life. The scale was
/ollgllrs: 4th-curemtimlwolmds-' dis,em lies, diville from Malys, and it allowed her to control
puwer, res/ombon. Dlmlllon. When she directed Dhamon to slay
Possessions: Masterwork SCl.lle mail, +3 dwar- Goldmoon, Jasper put himself between
veil warax,". Goldmoon and DhlllllOn. Jasper was quickly rut
down.
'rlC nephew of Flint Fireforgc always wanted to Jasper knew he was dying. In the distance he
be a hero. He had grown up on stories of his l,'Teat thought he saw his Uncle Flint. But he was pulled
uncle, who was one of the Heroes of the Lance. back by the Kagonesti F"cril, who also had some
Jasper knew he wasn't the fighter Flilll was: he skill in the healing arts. It took Jasper a while to
didn't have the body or the mindset for it. recover, as the wound Dhamon caused was deep.
However, he had the heart and the desire, and he It lcft physical and emotional scars, but Jasper
possessed a different gift-he could mystiClll1y heal didn't think twice about jumping back into the
others. fray against the dragons. And he never stopped
Jasper was eager to be one of calling Dharnon friend.
Goldmoon's champions and fight TIle dwarf often considered himself the
al,rainst the great Dragon Overlords that weakest ofGoldmoon 's champions, though
dominated Ansalon. He knew that he never voiced this to the others. He
struggling against the odds was risking knew he didn't possess their fighting
death. But he also knew that prowess, and it was all he could do
everyone eventually at times to keep up with them
died, so why not as they traipsed across
die mak- Ansalon. His stubby
ing a dwarven legs were no
differ- match for long
ence? human and c1ven
Why ones. Indeed, if
not die it hadn'l been
taking a for the noisy
stand to presence of the
save your kender Blister.
home? Jasper feared the
There were tall ones would
times when he have left him in the
missed ~dwarven proverbial dust.
things," as he liked to Despite his
call them. He missed trepidation about his
being on the mountains lack of fighting abili-
with granite underfoot and ty, Jasper was deter-
sky all llfollnd. And he mined to be part ofthe
missed being deep beneath stand against the drag-
the blessed earth in the com- ons at the Window to the
pany of his fellows, working Slars portal. He prayed to
the mines and sharing ale. the then-absent gods to
But he knew he wasn't grant him the strength
making a difference there. to wield his hammer
He was one more miner, as he'd never done
one more reveler, one before. And perhaps
more traveler who told his prayers were
tales of grellt dwarves. So he lefi his people, somehow answered, for he fought with a fury
embraced Goldmoon's teachings,. and discovered he'd not previously shown. 'mat night, beneath
within himself a mystical, magical spark. He the stars, he gave every measure of strength and
14'"'" CHAP"tE",0nE
courage he could summon, and he managed to
endure the terrifying dragonfear the great
Overlords exuded. Jasper never felt more alive
that night when he wondert.'<i ifhe'd m.lIched the
skills and furor of his Uncle Flint. He landed
many blo,,"s against the dmgons.
He also di<.>Othere beneath the claws of one of
the massive beasts. He was the only one of
Goldmoon's champions who did not survi\'e the
encounter with the Overlords.
DARJ<..DWAR.YES
If the Age of i\'lortals has been a time of triumph
for the mountain dwarves who reclaimed
Thoradin. it is an era of defeat for the dark
dwarves who once lived in the ruined kingdom of
Zhaill.
Known as dark dwarves because oftheir inabil-
ity to withstand sunlight. the Daewar and the
Theiwar find that the magic they had long used to
defend themselves against their enemies fails
them with the departure of the gods. Although
they were willing to learn the new ways of sor-
cery and mysticism. they found it difficult to
altain instruction. isolated as they were.
After their expulsion from Zhakar. the dark
dwarves who survived ned by secret underground
routes to other caves and strongholds. A
resourceful people. the dark dwarves are sur-
vivors. and they nurse ambitions of retuming to
their homes and destroying Ihe imerlopers. To
this end. many have Ie-dOled mysticism and sor-
""Y.
The troubIL'<i times of this new age have rein-
forced racial ster<.'Otypcs and hatreds. Most dark
dwarves dislike .md distrust other r'dce.... 1"ey
reserve tme malice for their mountain and hill
dwarf cousins.
GVLLY DWARYES
'!be Aghar are able to thrive in the most hostile
environments and sin<.'C the War of Souls their
populations have soared. While facing many of
the same danbrcrs as other races. gully dwarves
survived where others did not. mainly because
they have no pride. will not hesitate to grovel. and
will do anything they must in order to keep on
breathing.
The devastation C"dUSf,.'d by the Dragon PurblC
was a blessing to gully d\....drves. for it created new.
vermin-infested ruins throughout Ansalon.
Hearing of these by somc mysterious means
known only to themselves. gully dwarves imme-
diately took possession of these ruins and began
to set up housek<.>eping.
Large cities that were once able to keep gully
dwarves from invading their sewers and slums
lind that they have more pressing problems dur~
ing the l-inh Age than trying to drive off gully
dwarves. TIle Aghar live quite well in the muck
and filth. displaying the unflagbring cheerfulness
for which their race is known.
Gully dwarves continue on. blissfully unaware
that they are in a n<.'w ab'C at all.
ELVES
The elves of Ansalon have suffered more during
the Age of ~Iortals than perh:lps any other race.
Once blessed and protected by the gods. the elves
have been brought low by a succession of catas+
trophes. culminating in the tragic downfall of
their race during the War of Souls. Some in the
world view the fall ohhe elves as simple bad luck,
but others see it as fitting retribution. the price
paid by the elves for centuries of arrogance and
their detemlination to isolate themseh'es from the
problems of the rest of the world.
K.l>Gon Es"ti
Enslaved by their cousins decades earlier. forced
to serve in the noble houses of both Qualinesti
and Silvanesti. a new generation of K3b'Onesti has
been born that is cut off from their people and
their way of life. This servitude is a benevolent
one. at least according to the Qualinesti and
Silvanesti. for they believe that th<.")' are doing
their MsavageM cousins a scrvice by r.tising and
educating them in a civilized and ordered society.
Although the Kagonesti were forbidden to use
their own language or to pass on lhe old ways to
their children. many KabTOncsti defied their mas-
ters and did so in secret. never allowing their chil-
dren to forget the wronb'S that have been done
them and foslering the ambition to one day relum
to their homeland. Many Wilder Elves dreamed
of the chance to strike out ago.linst their masters.
to once again claim their freedom. 11,e coming of
a common foe in the form of the dark knights and
the Dmb'Oll Overlord, Beryl. hlls caused many
Wilder Elves to fig-ht on the samc side as lheir
masters. but the Kagoncsti have long memories
and the dream will never die.
The Kagonesti who remaint.'<I in their home-
land were not entirely spared suffering. Southern
Erb'Oth was conquered and claimed by the
Drugon Overlord known as Frost, who used the
powers of his skull totem to transform much the
island continent into frozen tundra. The Wilder
Elves have adapled to the chanbred climate. how~
ever, and work with other mccs in the rq,rion to
resist the dmb'On's tyr:lOny.
Always sensitive to the energies of the world.
many Kagonesti learned the ways of mysticism
during the early Age of Mortals. since its practice
matched in many ways the Wilder Eh'cs' earlier
beliefs. Much rarer are those who learned sorcery.
though a handful have embraced this arcane
magic. liking it because it requires no study and is
not part of a greater Movilizc<r organization.
'"""'-' CHAPTER.. 0nE
-0 Tale of the Lioness -€>
In all times. a hero will arise as thoubm born of
the despemte need ofan oppressed people. In the
C"dSC ofQualincsti during the dark times afier the
Dragon Purge, il was a heroine who arose. She is
Kerianseray of Qualinost, known to those who
love her and those who fear her as the Lioness.
The lo....er of King Gilthas. the Kagonesti servant
ofa Senator. no less likely a young woman could
be imagined as a heroine destined to forge and
lead a deadly resistance movement against the
occupying dark knights who held the once-
proud dven kingdom captive.
A woman of the Kagonesti. or Wilder Elves.
many of Kerian's kindred have been in servitude
to the Qualinesti. Men. women, and children
have been taken from their Ergolhian homeland
and put into the households of wealthy
Qualinesti elves. '"To imprO'"c their minds," said
the Qualinesti who did not do the taking them-
selves, and who did nothing to stop the kidnap-
ping.
That they might consider themselves rescuers
and not the beneficiaries ofkidnapping. they said.
"We will take the Kagonesti into our homes. We
will te-Jch these unfortunate. half-savage elves to
read and write. We will give them brainful
employment in our service and they will be
gr.ueful for having the opponunity to Ie-Jm the
higher skills.~ And so. many of the Kagoncsti
were put into service. but others of their kind had
a different word for what was done to them by
their city-dwelling kin - enslavement.
Some ned their masters or found freedom in
the df.'Cpcst parts of the Qualinesti forest before
they could be assibrned 10 Qualinesti households.
111ey btt'ew to despise the Qualinesli as effete
city-dwellers who had forgotten their llatunll
conn(,.'(.'tion to the world of forest and river and
S~l. In many cases. they came to consider servi-
tude as betrayal of the Kagonesti way oflife.
But those ofthe Wilder Kin who were 110t mis-
used in service-and they were many-were.
indl.'ed. grateful for the education they received.
~ALjnEsTi
TIle great green dragon, Beryl. chose the
Qualinesti forest as hcr home. The dmgon nearly
cxtcnninawd the Qualinesti people during the
C'Jrly yL':l.rs of thc Fifth Age. and might have suc-
a.'Cded werc it not for the discovel')' ofprimal sor·
eery and thc aid of the human sorcerer, Palin
Majere. Thc dmgon made an alliance with the
Knights of l eraka and. through them, controlled
the elven nation as an occupied nation.
Marshall Medan. a Knight of the Lily. was the
truc rulcr of Qualinesti during the years Ie-dding
up to the War of Souls. Understanding that the
elves would never accept him as ruler, t..fedan
16"--' CHAP"tE",-OnE
l11eir homes were comfortable. their clothing
fine, and their meals plentiful. If they were not
considered members of their masters' families..
they were tre'dted well and kindly. They did not
feel enslaved and often resented the sum,restion
thm they were. In the family of Kerianseray, the
disab'TCement played out between brother and sis-
ter. A sad and painful rift grew benveen them.
l'hey saw each other less and less frequently.
became practically strangers to each other until
Kerian had reason to believe her brother, Iydahar.
was involved with a band of outlaws who prac-
ticed hit·and·run raids against the dark knights.
)-"'caring that his life was in danger. Kerian wanted
to find him. In spite of the objection of Kin
Gihhas, she set out from Qualinost on her quest.
She set out upon a road she could not have imag-
ined. Branded an outlaw for killing a dark knight
in self-defense. Kerian became the object of every
knight's pursuit. for she must be captured and
killed, the punishment to be carried out in
Qualinost as a waming to others who might think
they could kill a knigfll with impunity.
Unable to return to her lover or even come
near the city, hiding in the wilds of the forest.
Kerian learned how badly used the e1ven people
were. Living the hard life of an outlaw, learning
woodland skills she'd long forgotten or never
knew, Kerian was not only able to fend for her~
self. but she conceived a plan to tum the band 0
ne'er-do-wells who first sheltered her into a fierce
force to resist the dark knights. In the space of a
long hard year ofAight and exile. Kerian changed
from the king's lover to lhe. king's own outlaw.
She fought a coven battle for Gilthas and helped
bring to fmition a tr~lty between elves. humans,
:lnd dwarves thal became the last hope for sur-
vival of the. baltercd Qualinesti kingdom.
Once ag.lin, though, the woman whose life is
marked by transfonnation, changes. Kerian who
was lhe kings lover, who became the king's out·
law, at last became the king's wife and the daring
quccn ofa people who had once called her servant.
At her husband's side, she leads a nation in exile.
the hope of the king, the strength of a people.
actLod behind the scenes. 111e nominal rulcr of
Qualinf.'Sti was the Speaker of Suns. Gihhas, con-
sidered a weak fop and often called ~the Puppet
King': In tnlth. Gilthas was one of the leaders of
the resistance movement, secretly married to its
leader, a Wilder Elf known as the Lioness.
1'11e War of Souls drove the dragon Beryl to
launcll an attack against the elves. King Gihhas
made a secrct alliance with the dwarves of
Thorbardin to create evacualion tunnels under-
nC3th the capital city of Qualinost. When the
dmgon came, many elven warriors stayed behind
to do battle, while their families escaped through
the tunnels. Beryl was slain by the sacrifice of
many elves, including the Queen Mother,
Lauralanthalasa.
The d....lbron'S enonnous body landed in the
city, the weight causing the tunnels and sur-
rounding terr.lin to collapse. 'nle White-Rage
River swept into the depression. flooding the city
ofQualinost and drowning almost all of the bat-
tle's survivors. This crt..'3tt:d a new body of \~ter
w
known as the Nolis AmI, the -Lake of Death.
Now the Qualinesti are a people in exile,
together with their Silvancsti cousins. 1ney have
their king. but their homeland is brone and the city
that stood as the center of their culture has been
destroyed fore\·er.
Many Qualinesti, particularly the younger gen-
eration who are less rigid in their thinking.
learned the ways of primal sorcery during the
Fifth Age. This magic served them well in their
struggles against Beryl and the dark knights.
Others made pilgrimages to the Citadel of Light
to learn the healing arts of mysticism. Older gen-
erations who clung to their belief in the old ways
rejoiced to have their powers restored to them
when the gods returned alier the War ofSouls. All
of these e1vcs would gladly trade their magic or
even their lives for their lost homeland.
SiLVAnEs'ti
A people known for isolating themselves from the
rest of the world. the high elves ofSilvancsti took
this to the extreme during the Abre of~'lortals. To
protect themselves from the horrors of the
Dragon PUfb"C. the Silvanesti erected a magical
Shield around their land. creating a force power-
fiJI enoub'h to keep out the alien drablQns. Having
exiled the Speaker of Stars and his Queen, Alhana
Starbreeze, the Silvancsti fondly belicvL'd that at
last they were safe from the pollution of humans
and other races. as well as the draj"rons.
The Shield protected the nation of Silv;l1lesti,
though that protection a.lllle at a terrible price.
The Aimlh. the elven ranb"Crs who scouted the
woods. beg::lIl to notice thut the Shield killed all
the plant and animal life in the surrounding vicin-
ity. but even they did not suspect that the Shield
was responsible for the wasting sickness that
began killing many of the elves who lived under
il. Nor did the elves rt:"J.lize thm they were being
manipulated by the disb'Uised brrccn dragon, Cyan
Bloodbane, who used the Shield to hide himself
from the ravages of the D....lbron Purb"C and to g"J.in
his revenge on the elves. whom he had long
hated.
When an eh'en youth with a broken ann man-
aged to mysteriously enter the Shield, the elves
look this for a miracle. which it was-a miracle of
the One Cod. When the elves discovered Ihat the
youth was Silvanosht..-i. son of Queen Alhana
Smrbreeze. the desperate Silvanesti took
Silvanoshei to their hearts and crowned him their
king.
Not long after. as the One Cod had pl:lllned.
Mina. strange prophet of the One Cod. and her
dark knights entered the Shield. Silvanoshei was
ensnared by 10\le for the human woman, who
duped the e1ven people into trusting her. Throub>h
Mina's manipulation, the Shield was destroyed,
and the elves killed the drabron. Cyan Bloodbane.
The Silvanesli appeared to have won ;m impor-
tant victory. but dark forces were at work.
Mina sei7.ed control of Silvanesti. then handed
it over to the dark kniglns. who bq,ran to enslave
and kill the elves. 'l'ncir king. Silvanoshei. disap-
peared, lured away to follow his obession for
Mina.
~ lany Silvanesti escaped into the wilderness.
where they joined with Qucen Mother Alhana
Staroreczc (newly restored in the eyes of her pe0-
ple) and ploued to rt..1:ake their homeland. In this.
they were joined by many exik-d Qualinesti.
under the rulership ofGilthas.
When word came that their king, Silvanoshei.
was in danger, Queen Mother Alhana abandoned
plans to retake Silvanesti and led the ekes of both
nations in an attempt to recover their king. \Vhile
they were away. a fit.."et of minotaur ships sailed
up the Tholl-iholll.! river. slaughtering the token
clven defenders and claiming the nation of
Silvanesti in the name of the minotaur empire.
Although the War of Souls is won. the
Silvanesti e1VI.."S pay a terrible price. losing both
homeland and their beloved young king, for
Silvanoshei was slain. though he is proclaimed the
hero that forever ended the threat of the Queen of
Darkness. 111e brrieving Queen Alhalla abdicates
all rights to her throne in r.·1\'or of her husband's
cousin, Gilthas. 'nle Silvancsti now try to find
their place in this new world, along with their
exiled cousins.
Isolatl..x1 behind the Shield. most Silvancsti held
on to t ....lditional beliefs about magic and the gods.
Only a handful have since learned the new pow·
ers of sorcery and mysticism. Most Silvanesti
spellcasters arc thankful for the return of their
b'Odly powers. ;Ilthough 01 few feel a certain
amount of bitterness, ft.."eling that there must be a
way to blame the brods for their misfortune
instead of themselves.
SiJvanoshei
Male Silvanesti Nbl 2: CR 2: Medium-size
humanoid (elf): HD 2d8: hI' 13: In it +1; Spd 30
ft.; AC 13 (toudl II. fiat-footed 12): Atk +2 melee
(ld8+VI9-20, 10nb"Sword): SQ bonus class skill
(Survival). e1vensight. fOlvor + I. inspire confidence
Vday. Silvanesti l ....lits: AL NG: SV Fon +0. Ref
H. Will +2: Str 12. Dex 13. Con II. Int 13. Wis 8,
Cha 14. Hciboht 5 ft. 5 in.
CHA""C"tE~ ~ 17
 Skills nnd Fenls: Bluff +6, Diplomacy +7. Listen
+2. Ride +4. Search +2. Sense Motive +3, SPOI
+0, Survival +1; Run.
Favor: The noble has the ability to call in
favors !Tom those he knows. To call in a favor,
make a favor check (ld20+1). He can use this
ability three times per week. calling in filVors from
different contacts. TIle OM sets the DC based on
the scope of the favor being requested. The DC
ranges from 10 for a simple favor to as high as 25
for highly dangerous, expensive, or illegal favors.
The noble cannot take 10 or take 20 on this
check, nor can he retry the check for the same (or
virtually the same) favor.
Inspire Confidence: The noble can lise orato-
ry to inspire confidence in allie... (not himseH),
bolstcring them and improving their chances of
success. An ally must listen to and
observe the noble for a full round for the
inspiration to take hold. The
effects lasts for 5 rounds.
The noble can inspire 2
allies at a time. An
ally inspired with
confidence
gains a +2 /'"
morale
bonus on
saving throws and
a + 1 mOl"dle bonus on
/.--.
attack and weapon , -
damage rolls. / ~
Silvanesti
Traits
Immune to sleep
(Ex):
spells and effects,
I his naivete. She arranged
+2 on saves
against enchant-
ment effects,
+1 bonus
on Knowledge
(arcana) and Spellcrafi, +2 bonus on
Listen, Search, and Spot checks.
Possessions: Leather armor,
longsword.
Born to the Silvanesti queen,
Alhana Starbreeze, and her husband,
the Qualinesti Speaker, Porthios,
Silvanoshei was destined to be the sav-
ior of the elven race. Although his parents
were exiled from both their lands, deemed
"dark elves," Alhan::! and Porthios
dreamed that one day their son would
rise to unite the Silvllllcsti and
Qualincsti under his rule.
An only child. Silvanoshei was
spoiled by his mother from the day of his birth.
Alhana doted on him and could not bear to deny
him anything. She also felt guilty for inflicting a
hard life on her son, for she and Ponhios were
constantly on the mn from elven assassins, and
18"'-' CHAP1"E",0nE
she tried to make this up to him. After Porthios's
disappearance, Alhana bJTew more attached to her
son than ever.
When the Silvanesti people raised a magical
Shield around their land in order to keep the
Dragon Overlords from attacking. Alhana formed
an army made up of Silvanesti refugees and
Qualinesli elves loyal to her and her husband. She
attempted to break through the Shield, in an
effort to show the Silvanesti peoplc that they had
to face the growing problcms in the world, they
could not hide from them. Hcr attempts to cnter
the Shield were constantly thwarted.
Silvanoshei grew lip in an armed camp where
he was spoiled and pampered. Self-centered. he
knew that the dven warriors had no
respect for him, and he was secretly hun
by this. He vowed to win their respect
and, during the night ofTakhisis's Storm,
when the camp was attacked by ogres,
Silvanoshei volunteered to mn for
the Legion of Steel in order to
bring back help.
BasiC'.llly a good per-
son. Silvanoshei felt real fear
for his mother and his peo-
ple, and he was frantic to
save them. Takhisis had
looked into his heart. how-
ever, and she saw that she
could make use of his
shallow, selfish nature and
for him to ~fall" through the
Shield, where he was dis-
covered by members of the
kirath, who had always been
loyal to Alhana Starbrceze and
her family. Silvanoshei was
taken to the elven capital.
'nle Shield had been slowly
killing the elves it was supposed
to protect. Bereft of hope, the
elves made Silvanoshei their
ruler. He proved himself an
able leader, much to the
surprise of those elves
who had fib'l..lred to
make a puppet of
him. He helped
lead the military
campaign af,,'llinst
Mina and her
for~s. who had
entered the Shield.
Mina's anny was defeated and
she was mllde a prisoner. Silvanoshei
fell in love with her at first sight. She revealed the
tme architect of the Shield to be the green drag-
on, Cyan Bloodbane, who sought the death of the
Silvancsti elves, and she led the elven warriors in
a battle thm brought down the dragon. Following
 "€l- Elves After the War of Souls "€l-
The two once-proud clven mltions now lie in
ruins. Captain Samuval and his bribrands have
turned non.hem Qualinesti into a lawless land.
traveled only by the daring or foolish. Goblins
and hobgoblins have taken over southern
Qualinesti. 111eir forces are strong and well-
organized. and it is said they are under the con-
trol of some powerful. mysterious leader. Those
Qualinesti who have tried to venture back to their
homeland to reclaim their wealth or to find out
'hat has happened to lo,·ed ones len. behind
have either never returned or have barely escaped
"'ith thcir lives.
Thc onc place where neither man nor
goblin ventures to go in Qualinesti is
the Lakc of Deuh. for it said to be
haunted by spirits both good and evil.
induding the spirit of the green
Dragon Overlord Beryl. whose
rotting corpse lies at the bottom
f the lake. These spirits are
said to continue to fight the ba.t- ,
tie that brought about their
doom and will try to lure the
living into aiding their C'dllSe.
Silvanesti is under the
control of the minotaurs.
who are shipping in fresh
troops and minotaur settlers
to strengthen their hold on
the land. Although the
ogres ofBlOde to the north
are the minotaurs'
sworn allies. the
ogres have recently
bq,'lJn eyeing this
build-up with dis-
trust and suspi-
cion.
The elves them-
selves are splin-
tered and fractured.
with no two elves ab>Tccing about what should be
done to try to rebuild their livcs. A militant group
f Wilder Elves. Qualincsti and Silvanesti advo-
cates attacking the minotaur before they grow
stronger. to try to drive them from Silvancsti. This
group is being led by the Lioness. wife ofGihhas.
the ruler of the Qualinesti.
The nominal leader of the elves. Gilthas is
posed to war and this has caus(:d a rupture
bet\..-een him and his wife. Gilthas believes that
the eh'es should join together to fonn a new
nation in the Plains of Dust. and that they should
not fonn it alone, but should invite all those who
have been made exiles by the War ofSouls to join
with them. He has been conducting nq"rotiations
with Wanderer. leader of the I'lainspcople.
toward this end. trying to convince the
Plainspeoplc that the elves will not encroadl on
their territory but will live in hannony. He has not
been very successful thus far. 'nlC Plainspeople
have wamed the elves to stay out of the desert.
Gilthas and his followers are currently living in
a large refubTtt camp located nC'dr the last remain-
ing stronghold of the Legion of teel, who are
friendly to the elves and remain their staunch
allies. The Lioness and her followers. among
them the Wilder Elves. are with Gilthas's band.
but relations between the militant elves and those
who want pe:tce are strained.
Devastated over the death of her beloved son.
Alhana Starbreeze had brone into seclusion when
she received startling infonnation from a mysteri-
ous source that her husband. Porthios. was not
dead as she had been infonned, but that he was
alive. living somewhere in the \\'CSt. Takin
Samar and a few trusted followers. Alhana left
to find out if these rumors were
true. Neither she nor any 0
her party have been heard
from since.
During the lime 0
upheaval and runnoil fol-
lowing the end of the \~r.
many elves from both
Qualinesti and Silvanesti
went 01T to try to find
new lives in the
major cities 0
Ansalon. with the
result that elven
ghettos have
sprung up in the
cities or Tarsis,
Palanlhas,
Solan thus. and
Flotsam. The
humans in these
cities first wel-
comed the elves.
but are now
starting to rq"r.ud
this sudden influx with alarm.
Bereft of their b>OO. Paladine. whom the elves
ahvays felt 10 be the b>OO most interested in their
welfare. most elves have taken to worshipping
Mishakal or Branchala. with some few turning to
Chislev. Elven mages continue to align them-
selves almost exclusively with Solinari. Perhaps
due to the unsettled nature of their lives. more
e1,'es than usual have begun to take an interest in
maglc.
The elves do not distrust the gods. as do many
humans. 1be elves know that the War of Souls
was not the fault of the gods and most elves place
no blame on them. though the elves never fail to
remind the gods that they should do what they
can to make amt.'1lds to the elves for all of their
sulTering.
("-> CHAPTER.... 0nE
the battle. Mina seduced Silvanoshei and tricked
him into lowering the Shield. TIle forces of the
dark knights marched into Silvanesli. Blinded by
Mina. the elves welcomed their enemy as their
savior. The dark knights soon seized control of
the elven capital. Trapped in the city and con·
vinced they were surrounded by the entire elvcn
anny. the dark knights remained in Silvanos! until
the minotaurs arrived, defeated the remaining
elves, and encouraging the dark knight's to leave.
Mina abandoned Silvanoshei when she trav-
eled nonh to launch the War of Souls. She left
him her horse. however, and the magical beast
carried Silvanoshei to Solace. where she ploued
to use him to lure the elves into a trap and bring
about the final defeat of the e1ven nation.
Mina's plans began to go awry. When she
made him her prisoner, Silvanoshei at last came
to see the truth about Mina and how she had
used him. Even then, he blamed himself. not her.
His love for her continued to the end. when he
killed the monal Takhisis before she could take
out her wrath on Mina. Grieving the death of her
goddess. Mina turned upon Silvanoshei in fury
and slew him.
Since the elves were in exile, Silvanoshei was
temporarily entombed in the Tomb of the Last
Heroes in Solace. He is honored as a hero among
the elves of both nations, who plan to build him
a fitting monument when they once regain their
homeland.
GnomES
TIle gnomcs' frantic pursuit of tcchnolob'Y con-
tinues in the AbTC of MonaIs. Although Ansalon's
population ofgnomes remains centered in Mount
Nevennind on the isle of Sancrist, gnomes can be
found in almost all parts of the continent, espe-
cially in and around rm~or cities.
The b",omes who dwelt in Mt. Nevermind are
said to be under the dominion of a red Dragon
Overlord known as ~Pyro.~ No onc has seen the
dragon in many years and, though the gnomcs
insist that Pyro remains in control. the gnomes
arc vague about details. In truth, most gnomes
pay lillIe attention to the dragon. but continue on
with their Life Quests as they have done for cen·
tunes.
Rumor out of Mt. Nevermind has it that somc
gnomes became fascinated with the dragon (and
its self-contained internal combustion system).
They began performing experiments on the drag-
on and asking it endless questions. Hoping to rid
himself of his persecutors, Pryo devoured several
of the more dedicated researchers, trusting that
this horrific act would serve to bring an end to
the experiments. The gnomes honored their fel-
lows as having given their lives to science. and
continued to harass the dragon. Unable to rid
20'""-' CHAP"tER.0nE
himself of thc gnomes and too stubborn to aban-
don his conquest. the dragon Pyro is said to have
boonc insane.
In previous ages. the occasional b",ome would
be born who either had no interest in technology,
lacked the ability to create inventions. or whose
inventions actually worked. These gnomes were
M
termed -mad gnomes. During the last hours of
the Chaos War, the god Reorx lifted his curse of
many thousands of years on a large group of
gnomes-freeing them from both the obsession
with technology and the desire to always make it
big{"TCr and bener. TIle inventions ofthese gnomes
tend to function as designed. Not only that, the
inventions function quietly and efficiently. Thus
many of their kindred consider these gnomes to
M
be -mad. Undeterred by criticism, the new
gnomes designate themselves '"thinker gnomes.-
Thinker gnomes live and work along side -nor-
mal- tinker gnomes. although a certain amount of
self-imposed segregation has occurred. since the
two groups have a running disagreement on just
what it means to be a gnome.
Most gnomes have no interest in magic,
thoubrh some guilds have been organized to study
magic in terms of pure science. Committees have
formed in the fifth Age to study the new phe-
nomena of sorcery and mysticism.
~nDE"-
The kender, oftcn called the child-race of
Ansalon. experienced a shocking and saddening
loss of innocence in the Age of Mortals. The
mightiest of all the Drngon Overlords, tbc red
known as Malystryx, decided to claim the lands
surrounding Kendermore as her own. 'n1C great
wynn slaughtered countless kender and drovc
thousands more into exile, while transforming
their fonner homeland into a volcanic min.
Allhough the kender race had fought. tor-
mente<l, taunted and been eaten by dragons for
centuries and had not been particularly affccted
by these cncounters, somcthing about the attack
by Malys act(.'(} upon them in a strange manner,
bringing about a drastic personality change. TIlis
has led many of thc wise to believe that the drag·
on C'dSt some sort of curse upon the kender,
although what that curse might be and how to lift
it is unknown.
The kender who underwent this change are
said to be nf!1irled. Afflicted kender havc lost all
joy in life, becoming serious, somber, and suspi-
cious. Kender in those areas that were spared
Malys's wrath remain the same-taking both a
delight in life and anything that is not nailed
down. These "trueR kender pity their afflicted
brethren. but do not understand them, while
afflicted kender grow angry and impatient with
their fun-loving cousins, who refuse to see that
life mUSI be taken seriously. 11ms a schism has
fonned between amieted kender and their nor_ M respecting dwarf would sooner pull out his beard
mal~ cousins.
While not pal1icularly inclined toward magic.
both true and amieted kender have shown the
ability to learn sorcery and mysticism. True
kender have a difficult time concentrating, whidl
pm'ents them from excelling as arcane spellcast-
ers. ~ lany kender, both true and amieted. are
drawn to failh. worshipping deilies such as
Branchala and Roorx.
M:nings between kender and other r:.ICes are
unusual, but not as uncommon :IS many 1x.'Ople
would like to believe. Most of lhese unions occur
"€> Tasslehoff Burrfoot "€>
A Legend In (and Out of)
His Own lime
By Pa/i" M(Jj~
I have been persuaded to write this monograph
by !.he head of the Order of Aesthetics in order
10 establish for all time the true facts. as I kno.....
them, of the role played by the legendary kender
rrasslehoff Burrfoot in the War of Souls. In this, I
lam relying nOI only on my memory. but on that
Iof the Solamnic Knight, Gerard uth Mondar,
~o was the traveling companion of Tasslehoff
Burrfool during his lime among us.
First, tel me S13te that I am certain beyond the
shadow of a doubt Ihal the kender who came to
us was indL'ed the TassIchaff Burrfoot. Hero of
the Lance. Queslions have been raised about this
by skeptics. who point out-quite rightly-that the
name 'HlsslehoffBurrfoot is a common one these
days and there are some who say that lhe
TasslehoffI met was a namesake, not the genuine
article.
To refute this. I would first say that my r:"lther.
Caramon l\'lajerc. saw TasslehofT and spoke to
him in the hours before his death and, allhough
I myself was not present. my siSler, LaUl"'d, was
and she Slates that Caramon not only fCCOb'1lizcd
rras. but that they spoke together about certain
private matters which only the real Tasslehoff
would have known.
As further proof, I present the faet that only
the true Tasslehoff Burrfoot. friend of both my
father and of the god, Paladine (whom T:lS knew
~ F'tZban), would have had access to the famous
/In:i<< ofTime Journeying. I myself saw the device
and examined it and I can vouch for the r:"let thai
il was Ihe device mentioned in the notes left
behind by my uncle Raistlin Majere. and that it
corresponds to my father's description. 'Ine true
between humans and kender, since any self~
by the roolS than take up wilh a kender, while an
elf would never consider such an improper liai-
"'".No maller what circumslances surround the
half-kender's birth, kender are always accepting of
the child, IhouJ,>h when the child grows up,
kender find Ihat the human side of the child
sometimes makes the half-kender staid and bor-
ing. Humans, on the other hand, tend to feel the
same aversion for half-kender that they feel for
olher half-breeds.
A half-kender's life is nOI easy. nor is it as C'.lre-
free as a kender's, but, since the half-kendcr do
inherit :1 sense kender-like optimism about the
TasslehofT Burrfoot is one of the few figures in
history with access to and knowledge of the arti-
r,ct.
As to those who scoff at the notion that a
mere kender could play such an important role in
hislory as to help lead the gods to the world
Takhisis stole. let me say here that while I con-
sider TasslehofT a remarkable kender, I do not
believe he is that unusual. Some of the best and
wisest people I have known are kender, who are
possessed of a childlike ability to see through all
subterfuge and facade to the bare truth. Perhaps
that is why so many people are uncomfortable
around them.
As an example of this, Tasslehoff Burrfoot is
celebrated among his own people in a way which
shows that they recognize this. He has been
adopled by every kender in Ansalon. Almost all
kender are now proud to claim Tasslehofi
Burrfoot as an ~unclc,~ and many are the tales
and stories which are now circulating about
Tasslehoff :lnd his adventures. Most of lhese are
nOI true, a r."lct which has probably done much to
contribute to the doubt and confusion surround-
ing Tas's visit to Ansalon in the l-ifth Age.
TasslehoR' would have understood, however. He
told his share of stories about his Uncle
Trapspringer, another remarkable kender.
finally, it was a pleasure to see how humbly
astonished TasslcllOff was to find himself cele-
brated as a hero. To meet so many kender bear-
ing his name as an honor and a privilege was a
thrill for him (though it did make things rather
confusing at times). He confided to me that noth-
ing in his life had made him happier or prouder.
In closing, it is my belief that if each and every
kender who bears the name of Tasslehofl
Burrfoot lives his life with as much courage.
nobility, and honor as did the real TasslehofT.
then the world of Krynn has nothing to fear from
the darkness, for each ofthese will bear with him
an unquenchable light.
world, they tend to be more resilient than other if attempting to p,ISS as human, Lacking the
half-brct.'<is and more likely to forj"Jivc and forget kendcr's lovc of~handling,W balf-kender are usual-
insults and Cnle! treatment. ly contcnt 10 Cllrl)' only their own belongings in tl
Pcrson:t1ity: If kcndcr are the perpetual chil- slllall pouch or knapsack. Half-kender tend to live
dren of the world, half-kender are the perpetual :llmost 100 yc:.lrs, reaching adulthood at around
adolescents. Considered more ~mllturew than 16.
kender, lacking their kender par- Relations: Half-kender
ent's utter fe-J.r1cssness and never quite fit in with any
overwhelming curiosity, race or community.
half-kender tend to fccl whether it is a kender
~Icfi out of the joke~ community, a human
when they are among community, or with
kender. Among other some other race.
races, their kender Kender find half·
blood can make kender to be ~too
them appear flighty. human w and ~not
restless. and suspi- much fun~. Humans
ciously cheerful. find the half-kender
'nms they are never 10 be ~IOO kender,w
truly accepted by and keep a hand on
either race. their pouches and
Because of this, an exact count of
there are many half- ~£ their silver, J'ust in
kender who become rJ,," r.",~
...... case. Elves hold
loners, although Ihis . half-kender in dis-
does not seem to be by ~ dain because oftheir
choice. Most have a ~impurew blood.
strong need to be Dwarves consider
accepted into a group, ,1 half-kender to be true
perhaps to find the ~par­
M
~ ~ ~ kender in disguise. while
enting that a kender child I ~ gnomes want 10 sludy and pos-
does not require, but a human '~l sibly dissect half-kender in order to
child does. further the sludies of the bmomish
While half·kender possess the same DepartmcntOfHllmanElfDwarfGnomcKcndcr
adeptness at MhandlingWas their kender parent. A ndOt herR acesA na tomy A nd Biological
they inherit a notion of ownership :1Od propeny StructliresrorSludyAndUnderstandinj,,>OfMating
from the other parent that keeps many of them l-IabitsBetwccnDisparateSpecies,
from being Wlight-fingcred.~ Half-kender arc also Alignment: I-Ialf·kender tend to adopt the
born with a sense of self-preservation and cun w soci:11 beliefs of humans, with an equal tendency
ning that is missing in most kender. toward law or chaos depending on thc circum-
'111C one character trait of kender that h:llf- stances of their upbringing, Possessed of the
kender inherit is ~wandcrlust.'· As the half-kender kender's innate sense of justice, independence,
approach adulthood, they arc stricken by the and fr<..'1".'dorn, the majority ofhalf-kender embrace
sallle indefinable llr~"'e to follow the road 10 the brood over evil.
end of the horizon. Half-Kender Lands: Like half-elves and half-
Physical Description: Although taller than ogres, half-kendcr C'JII no land their own. Once
tnle kender, half·kender do nOI :Ippro:leh full wanderlust sets in, they roam Ansalon. Some of
human height, and ret:lin the kender's lithe, tlgilc the wise believe that the half-kender's human
fmme. Both male and female half-kender avemge desire to find a place to ~fit in ~ is the true source
between 5 and 5 l/2 fcci in height, weighing of this wanderlust. Whatever the reason, when
around 90-130 pounds. Although most inherit the w:lI1derlust ['Ides. the half-kender lends to set-
the pointed cars of their kender parent. halfw lie perm:lllently wherever he feels most accepted,
kender can nevenheless pass easily for young whcther that is among humans, kender, or some
humans or vel)' lall kender. Hair and eye color, as other mce entirely.
well as the half-kender's skin tone. tends 10 mimic Religion: Half-kender tend to adopt the reli-
that of their kender parent, though Ihe f:lre. dark- gious belief of the parent who raises them,
er complexioned, half-kenderlhalf-Ergothian is though many find they are more drawn 10
not unheard or Brandmla than 10 other gods.
Half-kender adOI'I Ihe dress of the culture in Language: Half-kender possess no language of
which Ihey were raised, and though they may their own, usually learning both Kenderspeak and
possess a kender's Im'e for bright, clashing colors. Common in order to understand bolh sides of
they tend to dress more conservati\'e1y, especially their parentage.
22"" CHAP"tER.0nE
 Names: Half-kcndcr names depend on
whether the half-kender is raised by the human or
Kender parent. though many half-kender end up
taking a nickname to represent the fact that they
do not entirely live in either world.
Adventurers: Like kender, half-kender are
drawn to wanderlust, so that most of them
become adventurers. \Vhile some possess a natu-
ral inclinations towards ~handling.~ half-kender
may take up a variety of professions. often taking
lessons in swordsmanship to become fibrhters,
learning the arc-.me ans as a primal sorcerer. or
even studying to be a Wizard of High Sorcery.
HALF-K.!onDER..~ciAL tl\!'i"ts
- Medium: As Medium creatures, half-kcndcr
have no special bonuses or penalties due 10 their
SIze.
- I-Ialf·kcnder base land speed is 30 feet.
- +I r:.lcial bonus on Spot checks. Half·kender
eyesight tends to be slightly morc keen than a
humans. tbough not quite as sharp as a kender·s.
- +I racial bonus on Open Locks and Sieibrtu
of Hand checks. Half-kender possess nimble fin-
gers like their kendcr parent.
- +2 racial bonus on Will saving throws
against fear effects. Half-kender may not be as
utterly fe-J.rless as true kender. but they are able to
call upon an inner reserve of strength when nce-
"""y. Automatic Languages: Kenderspeak,
Common. Bonus Languages: Any ~ike humans,
half-Kender mingle with many folk. and pick up
the languages of friends and enemies alike).
- Favored Chlss: Any. When determining
whether a multi·c1ass half-kendcr takes ;Ill experi-
ence point penalty. his highest-level class does
not counl.
CEntAUR...
The number of centaurs populating Ansalon has
never Ix.-en very large. Since they tend 10 keep to
themselves and avoid contact with outsiders. cen-
taur'S are rarely seen in Ansalon. and 1110st mem-
bers of other races considcr them to be Cft.':ltures
of myth.
The centaur race came to prominence during
the Age of ~ lortals. whcn events forced them to
lea\'e their forests and become a part ofthe world.
taking up anns to fight ag-J.inst the tyranny of the
Dragon Overlords.
This has caused dissension among the cen-
taurs. panieularly among the lart.>est group. who
live in Darken Wood in Abanasinia. Some cen-
taurs follow the old ways and live under the
benign rule of the Forestmaster. 11lCse centaurs
he quiet. isolated lives. taking little interest in the
outside world. since it takes little interest in them.
A group of Chaos-influenced centaurs broke
off from the main body. Rebelling against the
Forestmaster. they left Darken Wood and headed
out into the Plains of Dust to fonn their own
realm. Their newly established realm is known as
Duntollik. A unique realm, DuntolHk is inhabited
by both humans and centaurs working in cooper-
ation to actively oppose the blue dragon known
as Thunder. 'n..e brass dragon that calls herself
Splendor sponsored a group of centaur militia.
and a young generJ.tion of centaur foals is grow-
ing up in the dragon's service.
Always a people attuned with the natura.!
forces of the world, almost all centaur spellcasters
of the Abte of MonaIs are mystics. Many go on to
become nomad sh;lmans, bUI others have learnt.-d
the ways of the Citadel of Light or have joined
the Legion or Steel.
DRjlconiAns
TIle Chaos War that brought doom and ruin to
many on Ansaloll proved to be the salvation of
the draconian race. A group of displaced fonner
warriors and engineers from the dragonannies of
the War ofthe Lance discovered a priceless secret
hidden in the depths of Thorbardin-magically
preserved eggs containing living female draconi·
an,.
The dragonmen worked quickly to preserve
their race, fighting goblin hordes and overcoming
many other obstacles to reach an abandoned
dwarven settlement in Teyr, which they then
claimed as their own. Surviving draconians. who
had long been harried and persecuted by mem-
bers of other races. traveled to the new ~drJ.con­
M
ian nation.
Two new gcnemtions of draconians have
grown up in Tcyr. 11,ese young draconians are
not the the foul creations of priests and wizards.
but are born to parents, who love them all the
more fiercely due to the fact that their race came
so near to extinction.
1110ugh drawn towards evil by tbe design of
their mce. many dmconians have become neutral
in attitude. wanting onl)' to be left alone to live
and work in pe'J.ce. \Vhen enemies threaten their
existence. the drJ.conians of Teyr are swift to
react, for they require all of their people to sen'e
at least one tenn in the military.
Spellcasting drJ.conians of the !-Ifth Age are
almost always sorcerers or mystics, shunning the
gods. As a race, the draconians felt used and
betrayed by Takhisis, and the draconian Ie-..der,
GO\'emor K~lllg. renounced godly magic. Many
dmconians followed his example and now cast
spells that require :lllcgiance 10 no one but them-
selves.

OGRIOS
A race which hilS vowed to risc to the fore during
the Age of Mortals, the ogres are determined to
brain the respect they have long felt they have
deserved and been denied. With their ancient
foes. the elves. suffering defeat and exile. the ogres
sec themselves as being free to spread out, acquire
and conquer.
Quick to sec that the alien dragons were cer-
tain to become the new power on Ansalon, many
0l:,rrc tribes ollered their services to the Dragon
Overlords. an act that probably saved the ogres
from extermination.
111C 01:,'l'CS of DaltigOlh established an ulleasy
alliance with the thanoi brought from Icewall
Glacier by the dragon Fros!. 'Inc two races cur-
rently exist in a state of armed truce.
Over one thousand ogres served the massive
red dragon M'llys. Following the dragon's death
during the War of Souls, the oJ:,Yfes are now are
disorg-anized and scattered. Some have decided
to try to survive in the harsh desolation left
behind by Malys, while others are finding their
way back to the ogre homeland ofBlode.
In the Kh;llkist mountains, :1 large tribe ofogres
took to serving the red dragon Crematia, acting
llS gtlllrds, spies, and warriors.
111e ogre nations of Blade and Kern thrived
after the Chaos W;lr, mainly due to the rise of the
ogre titans and the fact that the Silvanesti barri-
C'adcd themselves beneath their Shield, thus leav-
ing the ogre nation on their border free to expand
in peace.
'nle most dramatic development for the ogres
in the Fifth Age has been the rise of the ogre
titans. Transformed by magic into beautiful, terri-
fying ogres who possess inherent mllgical powers,
the titans are revered and even worshipped by
their brethren and, as such, the titans have
become leaders of many ogre tribes. I3ccluse
titans have to sustain themselves by bathing in
elven blood, tit;ms have been offering bounties for
elves and many ogres are now on the hunt.
With the exception of the traditional 0brre
magi, very few ogres are spellclsters. Once con-
sidered rencgade wizards by the Orders of High
Sorcery, 0b'Te magic has lar!,TCly turned to sorcery
and mysticism. '!11e mysterious ogre titans have
inherent powers given to them though their cre-
mion ritual. Some titans expand Iheir powers by
leaming primal magic.
minOTAVRS
The coming of Chaos brought vast changes to
the seas the minotaurs have sailed since the
Cataclysm. 'nlC massive 1'vlac1strom centered in
the Blood Sea of lstar !,'Tew calm, m:lking it pos-
sible for the first time for minotaurs to sail direct-
ly through it instead of making the long and har-
rowing journey around it. 'I1le minotaurs at last
24'"'" CHAP"tE",OnE
saw their chance to obtain the foothold on the
continent they had long sought. Under the le;ld-
ership of Emperor Chot, the minotaurs built up
their forces and wailed for their opportunity.
'I11e \-Var of Souls g;lVe the minotaurs of the
Blood Sea Isles their chance. Having received
word through minotaur spies that the dark
knights of Nc.raka had conquered Silvanesti and
left only a small occupation force behind, the
minotaur sailed south with the intent of wresting
cOlllrol ofSilv;lllesti from both the elves and the
dark knighls.
If the elven army had been present. there is no
doubt but that the minolaurs would have paid
demly for their allempt and might well have been
driven ofT. As fate would have it, however, the
elves ofSilvanesti left their kingdom largely unde-
fended in order to rescue their king, Silvanoshei.
The minotaur neel sailed unoppost.J up the TllO!I-
/1/(/111$ river, slaughtering the token defense force
of kirath th;lI had been left behind and sending
the dark knights packing. Now the minotaurs arc
building up their strength within the Silvanesti
forest, determined that they will not lose the
ground they have gained. 'Illey plan to exp;md
into the rest of Ansalon, but they are patient and
know that they must have a strong foothold on
the continent first. 111ey foresee a time when all
of Ansalon will be under minotaur mle.
Minotaurs never gave up their reverence for
their warrior-!,'Od, Sargonnas (MSargas" as the
minot;lurs call him). MllllY of his faithful were
waiting for the horned god upon his return at the
end of the \Var of Souls. Minotaur wizards of old
had passed on their knowledge of the arcane art.
in the belief that the gods would one day return,
so that when the three moons ab":lin appeared in
the nighl sky, many apprentice wizards were pre-
pared to take up godly magic.
A standing alliance with the dark knights g;.lVe
the minotaur nations access to sorcery and mys-
ticism. and while these practices were never
widely embraced, they are accepted. 11lc mino-
taurs approve of anything that gives them an
advantage over their foes.
CLASSES OF THE
FiFTH AGE
TIle Age of Mortals is a time of change. Wizards
and clerics who lose their powers early in the age.
regain them when the gods return at the conclu-
sion of the War of Souls. Sorcerers and mystics
emerge as new powers not seen since thc Age of
Dreams. With the return of divine mabric, all wiz-
llrds must learn to co-exisl in a world where
magic comes from lllultiple sources. Other pro-
fessions, such as wllrriors ;md thieves, must face
the terrible dangers of the Dr:.lgon Overlords. all tamed to the hard life and adopt a pmgmatic out-
the while trying to survive in a land of war and look in order to survive. 10 the landlubber. such
tunnoil. an attitude C"dn seem c:tliOllS or cvcn ruthless.
Rules and infonnation for playing any of the Alignment: Mariners are often of neutral align-
dasses from the DUNGEONS f!:f DRAGONS Pltl)'l7'S ment, learning to accept diflicuh situations they
Htl1ldhook are includL-d in the DRAGONl.ANCE cannot change. l'ney are rarely chaotic, since life
C1mpoigtl Sellillg. A new base class, the mariner, is aboard ship requires structure and discipline.
presemed here. along with many new prestige Religion: Mariners are not generally deeply
dasses appropriate for any campaign set in the religious, though most are superstitious. l"lariners,
Age of Mortals. evcn those of non-cvil alignments. honor Zeboim,
in the belief that their offerings and pnlyers will
placate the capricious Sea Queen. Mariners of
good alignment may also re\'cre I-Iabbakuk. thc
Mariners live their life at sea, waking to the smell rlShcr King, while those of neutral alib'11111ent may
of salt air and falling asleep at pay homage to Chislev,
night to the sound of the whose command over
waves. Some mariners are nature extends to the ocean.
hard-working. simple sailors Background: Mariners
who love life at sea. Others are gencrally come from
ruthless buccaneers. bent on coastal·dwelling families,
gainmg personal wealth who have a 1ong·standing
through force and skill. tradition of serving aboard
Mariners may do quite well for ship. Mariners may hire
themselves while on land, but onto a ship in order to
they always long for the free- CSC'dJ>C problems on land,
dom of the ocean. either mnning from the law
Ad"-enturcs: Many individu- or trying to conceal danger-
als become mariners in order ous secrets.
to see the wide world. while Some mariners begin
others set sail in search of: their careers by being
treasure or to avent,'C them- prt:ssed into service ag-dinst
selves on an enemy. Since situ- their will. A C'dptain who is
ations can change rJ.pidly on short his full complement of
board ship, the mariner must crewmen will send out his
be prepared to face a variety of oflicers with t,rant,>:> of sailors
dangers, from hurricanes to fire, 10 ~press~ men into service. A
starvation to mutiny. 111C mariner learns to adapt man may be drinking in a tavern one night. only
quickly to changing circumstances in order to sur- to wake up the next morning with a cnlckL'<1 skull
vive. on board a ship alrc:ldy many lcabrues out at sea.
Characteristics: t\'lariners <Irc most comfort- Some mariners are sem to sea as punishment
able when in view of the sea, and often become for crimes or may be forced to serve in ships as
dispirited when they venture tOO far inland. 'nley slaves.
are quick to react to d:mb1Cr and changing cir-
cumstances. '111ey are not ruled by emotion, but
think through any briven situation. then act
accordingly. 1110se who live at sea aTe aecus-

TABLE 1·1: SAILOR LORE

DC Type of Knowledge
10 Commonly known. something that most
people have hUld and gossip about.
20 KI'!OWI'I by select groups ofindlVJduals, I'IOt
WIdely kf\OWI'I by the general populace.
25 Known 0I'I1y by few .I"dovtduals. spoken of
0I'I1y 'I'I wtuspers al'ld se<:req.
30 UnknowrllO the vast majOl1ty of people,
Iona s,nce fo<aottel'l by most.
Example
The I(l'IIghts of Neraka have blockaded Ak·Khurman: Red Sky
at Night, Sailot's Delight; Red Sky at Mom. Sailors be Wamed
(Old bit oflofe that predicts storms ,(thefe's a red sky at dawn).
A port offlC.laJ in Gulfport 's rumored to have a weakness (01
dwarven ale; a stretch of coutln Khul wtuch the KI'IlghtS ofNeraka
do I'IOt patrol.
A Solamnic Kl'llghl whose family fO/tunf1i were bu,lt upon piracy
back ,n t~ time of lstar. Iegel'lds of a ghost sh,p that haunts tke
dry sea ofTafS's.
A safe war of traverSOi'll me Maelstrom of t~ Blood Sea; tke
IocatlOl'l of t~ sUl'lkel'l shIp of a" ,"famous ponte.
~ CHAP1'E~0nE
Races: Minotaurs are the most respected and characters. While the mariner's skills and abilities
reared mariners on Ansalon. Minotaurs are are userul to adventures on land. they are unpar-
expect<.-d to serve on board ship at some point in alleled while out at sea.
their lives.
'1l1C humans or Northem Ergoth are known CAmE R.YLE inFORJTlA"tion
ror their se:.ltnanship, with entire ramilies serving Mariners have the rollowing b"3me statistics.
on board ships. Other human cultures produce
mariners as well, panicularly those whose cities
have :lctive ports eng-aged in the sea trade. '0 Mariner Weapons oi)
Gnomes or appropriate guilds sometimes
become mariners, designing new and impressive Mariners often prerer lighter weapons that can be
ships and experimental submersibles. easily wielded on the crowded deck ora ship. The
Dwal"\'es never become mariners, and think cutlass is the ravorite or corsairs and smugglers.
anyone who chooses the lire or a sailor must be The belaying pin may be used as a weapon, ror
Cr:l7,y. they are common on board ship, and a sailor
Elves mrely become mariners, since they reel might grab one in order to derend himsel(
most at home in their beloved woodlands and
also because there is a superstition among TABLt: 1·3: "bRINIER WUPONS
mariners that elves aboard ship are bad luck. WUflOn Cost Dmc Crit "WI Siu
Other Oasses: \Vhile at sea. most mariners 8ebyI"I Pin 1 sd ld4 Xl 1 Ibs. SrnalI
work well with other classes. Rogues generally CutJ.n a sdld6 11-20/):2 Jibs. SmaI
acquire sea legs quickly and possess a broad r.mge
or skills which mariners admire. ~Iariners appre- Belaying Pin: A belaying pin is considered a
ciate the strong sword arms or barbarians and simple weapon, but is a shipboard tool rather
fighters. Clerics and arcane spellcastcrs are not than designed to serve as a weapon.
gcncrJ.lly round aboard ships, but their magic is Cutlass: The cutlass is a shan, heavy, slightly
appr<.'Ciated and utilized when available. Knights curved blade userul for both stabbing and slash-
or Solamnia r.uely associate with mariners, ror ing. It is popular with many sailors. Its heavy bas-
the knight's strict adherence to the Oath and the ket hilt gives the wielder a +2 circumstance
Measure orten conflicts with the mariner's more bonus on any checks to resist being disarmed. A
pmbrmutic view orlire. cutlass is a manial weapon.
Role: Like the bard, the mariner brings a vari-
ety or skills and :lbilities to an adventuring group,
while not specializing in anything. A mariner's
abilities work best in support positions to other

TABLt: 1·2: TH£ MARINt:II

Class Base Attack F,n .of Will

,,,
level Bonus
.0
Save
.2
,.~

.2
,.~

.0
Special
Bonus Feat, Sailor lore. Seamanship +1
20d +, +3 +3
),d +2 +) +3 .,+<> O"ty Strike +1 d4

.,
"h
"h
.~
+3

.
+)
+.
+.
+,
.••
.5
.,
.2
Bonus Feat
Seamanship +2
DIrty Stroke +2d4
"h .5 .5 .5 .2 Bonus Fe.1t
"h +6/+1 +. •• .2

""'''h +6/+1
+71+2
••., .,•• .3
.)
SeamanshIp +3
Bonus Feat, Dirty Stllke +3d4
11th
12th
+&/+3
+9/~
+'
••
.7
•• ..
.3

I)th
14th
15th
+9/+4
t10/+5
+11/+6/+1
••
••
••
••
••
••
..
.5
Bonus Feat, Seamanship +4
OJ'!>' Stnke +-4d4

16th +12/.!1J+2 .10 +10 .5 Bonus Feat

17th +12/+7/+2 .10 .10 .5 Seamanship +5
13th +1)/+-1/+] .11 .11 •• O"ty St"ke +5d4
'~h +14/+9/+4 +11 .11 •• Bonus Feat
2O<h +15/+10/+5 +12 .12 ••
26 ~ CHAP1"ER.0nE
 Abilities: Dexterity is extremely important to
mariners. as many of their skills depend on it.
Constitution also plays an important role. since
they must survive in all manner of harsh condi-
tions and face many dangerous situations.
Alignment: Any
Hit Die: d8
Class Skills
The mariner's class skills (and the key ability for
each skill) are Balance (Dex), Qimb (Str). Craft
(lnt). Gather Infomlation (Cha). Jump (Str).
Profession (Sailor) ('Vis). Speak Lanbruabre (-).
Spot ('Vis). Survival (,Vis). Swim (Str). Tumble
(Dex), Use Rope (Dex). See Chapter 4 of the
Player's I-!(wdhook for skill descriptions.
Skill Points:lt 1st Level: (6 + Int modifier) x 4
Skill Points at Each Additional Level: 6 + Int
modifier
Class Features
All of the following are class features of the
mariner.
Weapon and Annor Proficiency: Mariners are
proficient in the use of all simple wC'.lpons. as well
as the cutlass. net. scimitar, and trident. They are
proficient with padded and leather annor. but are
not proficient in the use of shields.
Bonus Feats: At 1st 1C'·e1. a mariner gets a
bonus feat in addition to the feat gnanted to any
1st level character. He gains an additional bonus
feat every three levels thereafter. 'l\e feats must
be chosen from the following: Alertness. Combat
Expertise (Improved Disann. ImproV(.'d Feint.
Improved Trip). Combat Reflexes. Dod!,'C
(r.,·lobility). Exotic Weapon Proficiency. Great
Fortitude. Improved Initiative. Lightning Reflexes.
Point Blank Shot (Far Shot). Power AIt:lck
(Improved Bull Rush). Quick Draw. Toughness.
WC'.lpon Finesse. \Ve:lpon Focus.
Sailor Lore: A mariner picks up a 10\ ofknowl-
edge by listening to IOC-.lI gossip in various ports
of call or from the sea stories of shipmates. A
mariner m:1Y make a special sailor lore check with
a bonus equal to his level + his IntelIi!,ocnce mod·
ifier 10 see whether he knows some relevant infor-
mation about local people or history. far away
places, or stran!,re superstitions. This check will
not necessarily fC\'c-J.I true infOnT!ation. as llluch
of the time the mariner has heard the infonn:llion
from someone who heard it from somebody else.
who heard it from a friend. who heard it from a
guy. etc. The mariner may not take 10 or take 20
on this check: this sort of knowledbre is essential-
ly random. TIle DM will detennine the Difficuhy
Oass of the check by referring to Tablc I-I.
Scamanshi!): Mariners receivc a competence
bonus to all Balance. Climb. and Profession
(Sailor) checks. TIle bonus increases as they g'Jin
levels.
Dirty Strike: Thc mariner is adept at maneu-
vers such as hiuing below the belt. head butts.
sucker punches. etc. At 2nd level the mariner may
attempt to perfonn an unexpected maneuver to
cause additional dama!,re. The opponent receives
a Reflex save against a DC equal to the mariner's
modified attack roll. If the save is successful. the
mariner causes only standard damage from the
attack. If the save fails. the attack causes addition-
al damage. Opponents must be creatures with dis-
cemable anatomy for this attack to cause addi-
tional damage. 'ne mariner may use this ability
only once per day against anyone opponent (but
is free to attempt it against multiple foes on the
same day).
PR.!'sTiCE CLASSES
The prestige classes found here represent impor-
tant character archctypcs to C3mpaif"lTls set in the
Age of Mortals. Many characters may be
designed to fulfill one of these roll'S later in his
C'Jreer or nmy !,rive the Dl\11 interesting NPCs to
internct with the !,'Toup-whether as allies or
adversaries.
Some of the prestige classes in this chapter are
dependent upon org".lnizations or institutions that
are established during the early decades of the
Fifth Age. 'nese are not available for play until
those groups fulfill their early role in the Age of
Mortals. 'ne DM can infonT! the group what
exactly is :l\'ailable during the chosen ern of play.
ACADEmy SOR...CERJR...
A dedicated student of the Academy of Sorccl)'.
locatt.'<! near Solace. this class represents someone
who has whole-hL"3rtedly embrnced the tenets.
guidelines and philosophy of the school of magic
run by Palin rvlajcre. Not every student at the
Academy Ims levels in this class. nor are levels of
this class required to ~graduatcK Crom the
Academy. Most serious-minded student's will
infonn newcomers that nobody ever truly stops
being a student of sorcery.
NPC Academy Sorcerers are usually found
plumbing the depths of their arcane studies. but
many take time out from their f"CSC'.lrch to tr.lvel
Ansalon looking for lost caches of magic itcms or
finding new practitioners to bring into the fold of
the AC'.ldemy. 1k'C'.luse of the student's responsi-
bilities. these e:\(cursions generally do not last
more than 6 wt."Cks.
~Iost AC'Jdemy Sorcerers were pfC\'iously sor-
cerers. thou!,,J\ some are old enough to have once
plJcticed High Sorcery. Sorcerers such as Palin
~ lajere. Vlin ~ lajere. and the young Emma Xcla
stand out as examples ofthe Academy's standards
of excellence and cooperation. Such sorcerers are
beacons of hope in the fight 3f"rainst the Kni!,rJU's
of Nemk:l and the Dm!,1Q1l Overlords.
 Ac.ldemy Sorcerers still exist even after the
destruction of tile Academy, since other (smaller)
schools of sorcery have been established in other
are.lS, Most fonner instructors :It the Ac:.ldemy
survived the school's demise and are determined
to pass on their teachings to a ne-.... gencr'.ltion.
Hit Die: d4
Requirements
1b qualify to become an Academy Sorcerer, the
character must fulfill all of the following criteria:
Alignment: Any non-eviJ.
Spellcraft: 8 ranks.
Knowledge (arcana): 8 ranks.
l-eats: Any two metamagic or item creation
feats.
Spellcasting: Ability to cast 2nd level arcane
spells without prepar.ltion.
Special: Admission into the Academy of
Sorcery or secondary school of sorcery (with the
Dl\rs approval). and acceptance by a mentor
within the institution.
Class Skills
The Academy Sorcerer's class skills (and the key
ability for each skill) are Concentration (Con),
Craft (Int), Decipher Script (1m), Knowledge
(arc-.lna) (Int), Spellcraft (Int) and Use Magic
De...ice (Cha). See Chapter 4: Skills in the PlnYI'rJ
"'1II11/~ for skill descriptions.
Skill points at each level: 2 + Int modifier
CLASS FEA1"VR..,.ES
All of the following are class features for the
Academy Sorcerer prestige class.
Weapon and Annor Proficiency: Academy
Sorcerers (fAin no additional proficiencies in
weapons or annor.
Spells per Day: An Academy Sorcerer contin-
ues training rigorously in arcane magic. ThUs.
when a nC\v Academy Sorcerer level is gained,
the character gains nC\\' spells per day as ifhe had
also br.lined a level in an arcane spellcasting class
he belonged to before he added the prestige class.
He does not, howC\'er, gain any other benefit a
character or that class would have brained (meta~
magic or item crl,.-ation reats. and so on) except ror
an increased effective level or spellca.sting. An
Academy Sorcerer who had more than one
arcane spellcasting class must decide to which
dass he adds the new level ror purposes or spells
per day.
Arcane Thesis: Beginning at 1st level and
again at 4th. 7th and lOth level. the pl'Of:,'T'cssive
study and mastery or the Academy's ~rious dis-
ciplines starts to show rruit. Each time an
Academy Sorcerer gains this ability. he may
choose an arc-.me thesis rrom the list below. Ir any
given thesis is taken multiple times. the compt.'-
tence bonuses incrCllse by the base ;lmOUnl. For
example. an Academy Sorcerer who wishes to
take Aeromancy ror the second time sees his +2
competence bonus increased to +4 and the + 1 to
the Des increasl..'(j to +2.
Aeromlm0': 111is thesis bTf'J.ntS;1 +2 competence
bonus to saving throws vs. wind or air-based
spells and spell-like abilities. and adds + 1 to the
DC ror saving throws and to caster level dll..'Cks to
overcome spell resistance with any air-bas<."<1 spcll
the character casts.
O)'()mnllry: As Aeromnllc)'. but the bonuses
apply to ice and cold-based spells and spell-like
abilities.
OO'/;/o/j')1l: This thesis grants a +2 competence
bonus to Search skill checks. and Search becomes
a class skill ror the character. In addition. all div-
ination spells cast by the character that target
non-living cre'J.tures or objects are considered to
be one level higher ror the purposes or spell effec-
tiveness.
EI«tromollry: As Aeromollry. but the bonuses
apply to lightning and electricity-based spells and
spell-like abilitics.
Ellhnname"': This thesis grants a +2 l..umpc-
tence bonus to all Craft skill checks. and the char-
acter gJ.ins a bonus hem Creation reat.
Gtomamy: As Aeromm/(y. but the bonuses
apply to stone and carlh-based spells and spel1~
like abilities.
Hydromollry: As Aeromolley. but the bonuses
apply to acid and water-based spells and spell-like
P)'romo//ry: As Aeromoll()'. but the bonuses
apply to fire and heat~based spells and spell-like
abilities.
Sp«tmnlllJlry: As AeromOl/f)" but the bonuses
apply to light·based spells and spell-like abilities.
and illusions or the figment subrype.
Summom;/g: All Conjuration (summoning)
spells and spells with the Mqxmo/wlI descriptor.
which the charactcr casts. are treated as being one
level higher ror the purposes orspell effectiveness.
Tm//snllltl1ti()l/: 1'nis thesis grants a +2 compe-
tence bonus to all Croft (Alchemy) skill checks. In
addition. all transmutation spells that affect non-
living targets are treated as being one level higher
ror the purposes or spell effectiveness.
Academy Resources: Academy Sorcerers l..'::ln
benefit rrom one or the largest collections or mag-
ical knowledbfC and materials while they reside or
attend the Academy (or other DM-approved
institution). Arcane research and item erClltion
takes only hair or the normal time. In order to
receive the benefit or lhese resources. the
Academy Sorcerer is required to spend a substan·
tial amount ortimc (at least halrofeach year) aid·
ing in the training or other sorcerers.
Cooper.ttive Study (Ex); An Academy
Sorcerer with this ability has learned that the
sharingorknowledgc and research with his rellow
sorcerers is crucial to the mastery or wild magic.
The ability increases the bonus provided by any
Aid Another actions made to help with the Craft
(alchemy). Knowledge (arcane). Spellcrafi. or Use
Magic Device skills. 111C tOlal bonus is +3 at 2nd
level, +5 at 5th level. and +7 at 8th level. Up to
three additional sorcerers with this ability may aid
a single character. each making their own Aid
Another check. but the total bonus gained by the
recipient may not cxceed + 10. Ir all spellcastcrs
involved have this ability. choose one to be thc
recipient orthe Cooperative Study.
Research Breakthrough: At 3rd Icvel and
agJ.in at 61h and 9th level, an Academy Sorcerer
unlocks a new discovery or un<.uvers a new tl..'Ch-
nique during his magical studies. He g;lins a
bonus metamab';c reat.

,.
abilities.

.... ..
TUlE 1-4: ACADEMY SORCERER
Om ~- 'on Will

... ...
Bon",
"" "" "" Special Spells Per DOI'1JKnown
I

, ., .2 Atu~ lh6is, ~my r~rcn ..-, level of WShng class

2 •1
.1 .1 .,.1
C~lrve~..-2
R~uch ~a.through
..-1 ~ of WSI,ng dass
..-1 level of wsMg class

,• .2 .1 .1 •• Atune'lhesis ..-1 ~et of e'l(ISbn& class

• .,
.2 •1 .1
.,•• C~rat,Vf' sludy .-4 +1 I_I ofwsMg class

7 .]
.2
.2
.2
.2 ., Reseuch breakthrough
Arone thesis
+' ~el ofex,st,n& class
+1 I_I of e.istlng class

,• ••
10 ., .. .,
.2

., .,
.2
.]
••
.,••
Cooperative study..-6
Reseafch breakthrough
Arcane thesis
+1 level of e.istln& class
+1 level or ell,sting class
+1 level of e.isling class

CHA",-AC1"E~ ~ 29
 Ex-Academy Sorcerers: An Academy
Sorcerer who violates any of the school's tenets
to the point of hamling another student or who
uses his skills for the purposes of evil loses all
resource benefits and cooperative study benefits
he may have brained. and may no 10nbICr advance
as an Academy Sorcerer.
"€' Realms of Primal Sorcery "€'
Primal Sorcery is arcane magic drawn from the
world. \Vhile sorcerers can learn many different
types of spells. many have found it advantageous
to ~~ali7..e in a certain area. The teachings of
Palm s Academy of Sorcery state that primal sor-
cery can be divided up into specific categories.
known as "realms.~ These realms are described
below.
Many sorcerers of the Fifth Age who obtained
their training either directly from the Academy or
from an Academy-taught sorcerer. will often
learn spells that fall under one of these realms
(though there is no actual game benefit for doing
so. unless the player takes the Academy Sorcerer
prestige class).
Aeromancy is the elemental magic of air. deal-
ing with wind. vapors. and movement of air, as
well as elemental creatures of air.
Cryomancy is the magic of cold and ice, cre-
ating walls of ice, areas of freezing cold, and
inflicting damaging frostbite.
Divination allows a primal sorcerer to gain
knowledge from the present, past. or future. He
can project his mind through time and space.
EI~ctro,:"ancy is the magic of static electricity
and 11ghtlllllg. capable of producing a anything
from a devastating lightning bolt to a mild shock.
~nhane::ement is magic that imbues non-living
objects WIth arcane energy, from enhancing the
s~1arpness of the edge of a sword to causing the
tIp ofa staITto glow with light.
Ceom:lIlCY is the elemental magic of the earth.
allowing a sorcerer to raise walls of SlOne, cause
the ground to shake, or summon earth elementals
to baltic.
Hydromancy is the elemental magic of water.
Sorcerers with knowledge ofthis school can walk
the waves, cause rivers to dry up, or sink enemy
ships in horrific whirlpools.
Pyromancy is the elemental magic of fire.
allowing the sorcerer to raise defensive walls of
name or hurl balls of fire at his enemies.
Spectramancy is the magic of light and color,
allowing the sorcerer to create illusions. darken a
room. or make himself seem invisible.
Summoning is the magic of folding space.
allowing a sorcerer to cross great distances with-
out moving or bring an object or CTealUre to his
own location.
30 ~ CHAP"tE,,-0nE
Ci1'ADEL mvs1'ic
AbIClltS of compassion in a troubled world, the
Citadel l\ilystics arc those individuals who have
slUdied at the Citadel of Light under the tutelabTC
of TIle First Mastcr and those who work at the
Citadel itsclf 111ey use their skill at healing and
the power ofthe heart to administer to the needy,
Transmutation is the manipulation of non-liv-
ing matter, with which a sorcerer can rum lead
into gold or water into wine.
-£> Spheres of Mysticism "€'
Mys.ti~m i~ the magic oflife. Its spells work only
on hvmg bemgs or on the spirits of the depaned.
Goldmoon taught at the Citadel of Light that the
magic of mysticism fits into specific categories
known as Mspheres." These spheres are described
below.
Many mystics of the Age of Mortals. who
obtained their training either directly at the
Citadel or from a Citadel-taught mystic, will often
learn spells that fall under one of these groups
(thou~'h there is no actual game benefit for doing
so wlthout taking the Citadel Mystic prestige
class). Many of these groups relate directly to a
mystic's chosen domain.
Animism magic allows the mystic to manipu-
late or learn from the natural world. Animism
spells affect only animals, beasts, plants, and ver-
min.
AJteration allows a mystic to alter the foml 0
living matter from simple enlargemem or reduc-
tion to radiC'.llly changing a creature's shape.
Channeling allows the mystic to increase his
physical prowess by converting divine magicil
power into strength, speed, endurance, etc.
Healing magic repairs wounds, cures diseases,
nelltralizes poison, and restores health to living
bodies.
Meditation. the counterpart of Channeling,
allows ~hc mystic to increase her mental and psy·
~hol~b'lcal prowess by converting divine energy
IntO Illcreascd concentration, inspiration, etc.
Mentalism allows the mystic to read the
tholl~hts of others. project his own thoughts, or
domlllate another's will simply through the
power of the mind.
Necromancy deals in the essence of life and
death, allowing the mystic to drain life force from
others or use the ambient energy in a corpse to
give it the mockery ofJife.
Sensitivity allows a mystic to see the auras 0
living creatures and understand what the auras
mean, including how those auras are in flux due
to past and future events.
Spiritualism. the counterpart to Necromancy.
allows the mystic to affect and interact with the
spirit world. including incorporeal undead.
whether they are refub'Ces from the tyranny ofthe
Dragon Ovcrlords or nobles and b'(wemors of the
free peoples seeking counsel and aid.
Mystics are understandably the most likely
dass to become Citadel Mystics. 'nle class also
attracts some ranbTCrs. monks, paladins and other
spiritually inclined individuals. but levels in mysti-
cism are usually required. h is not uncommon for
multi-classed charactcrs to takc this class. as grad-
uates of the Citadel come from myriad back-
grounds.
NPC Citadel M)'stics are sent out by the lead-
ership to positions all over Ansalon. while oth-
ers remain at the Citadel to help train students.
Citadel l\ Iystics are found an)'where there are
free people and often serving at risk to their
li,'(':$ in areas under conStant threat. Jasper
Fireforge is a good example of a Citadel
l\I)'Stic.
Hit Die: d8
Requirements
To qualify to become a Citadel
Mystic. the character must h..lfill all
of the following criteria:
Alignment: Any good.
$aves: Base Will Save +4.
Skills: Heal 8 ranks. Knowledge
(religion) 8 .....mks. Diplomacy ..
"",k>.
Spellcasting: Ability to cast 2nd
level divine spells without prcpam-
tion, including at Ie-.l.st two different
spells from the Conjuration (heal-
ing) sub-school.
Special: Graduation
Citadel of Light.
Class Skills
The Citadel Mystic's class skills (lllld
the key ability for each skill) arc
Concentration (Con), Cr:lft
(lnt), Diplomacy (Cha),
Heal (\Vis),
Knowledge (reli-
gion) (Int). Sense
Motive (\Vis)
and Spellcraft
Ont). Sec
Chapter 4:
Skills in the
PIa)'"S Hm"lboo/t for skill descriptions.
Skill points at each level: 2 + lnt modifier.
Class Features
All of the following are class features for the
Citadel Mystic prestige class.
Weapon and Amlor Proficiency: Citadel
Mystics gain no additional proficiencies in
weapons or armor.
Spells per Day: A Citadel Mystic continues
her commitment to divine mabric. 'nlllS. when a
new Citadel Mystic level is brained. the character
gains new spells per day as if she had also brained
a level in a di,rine spellcasting class she belonged
to before she added the PrestibTC class. She does
not, however, g<lin any other benefits a character
of that class would have brained (metamagic feats,
tum undead. and so on) except for an increased
effective level of spcllcasting. A Citadel Mystic
who had more than one divine spellcasting class
must decide to which class she adds the new
level for purposes of spells per day.
'ecromantic Restriction:
Citadel l\ Iystics are forbidden to cast
necromantic. death, or eo.ril spells.
either from the domains of those
spells from the Necromancy
school or spells with the Evil or
Death descriptors. If the
Citadel M)'stic alre:tdy knows
spells that match this descrip-
tion and knowingly casts them.
she risks losing her status as a
Citadel Mystic (see ex-eiln&1
M)'Jlic. below).
Domain: At 1st level. the
Citadel Mystic masters another
of the various fonns of mysticism.
She may choose a new clerical
domain from the following list:
Alteration, Animal. Channeling,
Good, Insight. Meditation.
Mentalism, Plant, Restor:llion,
Sensitivity. or Sun. The Citadel
Mystic gains the granted power for
this new domain and. if she h.1S
mystic levels. she g'.lins the domain
spells as bonus spells on top of those
she already knows. However, she
does not brain any additional spells
per day from the bonus
domain.
Cit:ldel Mystics who
already possess the
Sun domain as a
mystic. or who
add it as a bonus
domain. add
their Citadel
Mystic levels to
their mystic levels for purposes oftuming undead.
Heart's Grace (Su): Citadel Mystics learn to
achieve a strength of spirit and commitment that
enables them to weather any trial. At 4th level
and 3!,'3in at 8th level. the Citadel Mystic chooses
a saving Ihrow t)'J>e (\ViIl. Reflex. or Fortitude) to
which she may add her Charisma bonus. She may
not choose the same saving throw twice.
 RepuL1tion (Ex): TIle Citadel of Light has a
reputation for defending and representing the
poor, downtrodden, and unfortunate. as well as
being an inspiration to the rulers of the free peo-
ples of Ansalon. Any Citadel rVlystic may add the
listed Reputation bonus 10 her Charisma-based
skill checks when interacting with prisoners,
peasants, and refilgees or with rulers, nobles. and
lluthority figures. l11is bonus is applied :IS n penal-
ty. however, when the Citadel Mystic is interact-
ing with enemies of the Citadel (such as the
Knights ofNeraka).
TAlllE 1-5: CITADEL MYSTIC
Class Base Attack F," 'of Will
Just prior to the War of Souls, many kender
nightstalkers dIme forth to insist lhm the dead
were Macting funny." that their own undead com-
panions were leeching away what little mysticil
energies the kender possessed. Of coursc, nonc
paid any attention 10 the kender nighl'slalkers. If
they had. Ihey might have discovered the truth
about what wns transpiring with the dead on
Krynn.
Kender rO!,'l.les, bards, and nobles make natural
kender nightstalkers. M;lOY nightstalkers also
rnulticlass into mystic to supplement their abili~

,
I."" Bonus
.,
Save s.~
.,
Save Spe<iat Spells Per Day/Known

, ,0 .0 Bonl.lS domain +1 level of existing class

".,
. ., ,0
,) ,) Reputation ..2 +1 level of eXIstIng class
) .) ,) Mystic secret +1 level of eXIsting class
, "
•5 .)
" Heart's grace +1 level of existing class

, " .)
•• " ".5 Mystic SIXfet +1 level of existing class

, ,5
.5
,5 .," Reputation +4 +1 level of existing class

., .5
., Mystic SIXfe!
8
9
"
"
"
",) ., Heart's grace
Mystic se<:ret
10 ,) Reputation +6
" " "
Mystic Secret (Ex): At 3rd level and then m
every other level 'Ifter thm (5th. 7th, and 9th lev-
els) a Citadel Mystic grows in her nbility to shape
and channel mystic energy. Each time she gains a
secret, she may permanently modify one of her
spells known with either the Empower or Extend
metamagic fem m no additional incrcase in spell
level. She does not need to have the specific
metamagic fems in question to benefit from this
ability.
Ex-Citadel Mystics: A Citadel Mystic who
turns to evil or betmys the philosophy of the
Citadel of Light loses all reputation and HenrI's
Grace benefits she may have gained. and may no
longer advance as a Citadel Myslic. In addition.
any reputation bonus she may have had is instead
applied lIS a penalty to her Charisma-based skill
checks with authorities and leaders nmong the
free peoples, including the Knights of Sol amnia,
until she restores her relationship with the
Citadel of Light.
KJ;n DER.. n i GHTSTA L"'ER..
The kendcr nightstalker. in typical kender f.1sh-
ion, exudes curiosity lllld wonder. However.
unlike most of his brethren. the nightstalker goes
one step further in his quest for knowledge-he
actively seeks Ollt and consults the dead by latent-
ly tapping into mysticism. 'Il1e kender nightstalk-
er searches for those souls whose reb'Tets and sor~
rows bind them to Krynn.•md prevent them from
departing to the next stage of the soul's journey.
32"-' CHAPTER..0nE
+ 1 level of existing class
+1 level of existIng class
+1 level of existing class
+1 level of eXIsting class
ties. Fighters. barbarians, paladins, sorcerers. wiz-
ards. and monks very rarely become nightstalk-
e".
Kender nightstalkers roam about Ansalon
searching for new undead ~friends:' orten travel-
ing in company with other kender or members of
other races. Small groups can often be found
roaming the bleak countryside of Nightlund or
scmnpering about from gravestone to gravestone
in hlrbYC cities such as Palanthas. Gwynned. and
Kalaman. hoping to find an interesting soul or
two whose grief has bound them to this world, in
hopes of garnering knowledge and putting some
of the unhappy spirit's to rest.
Hit Die: d6
Requirements
To qualify to become a kender nightstalker, a
chamcter must fulfill all of the following criteria.
Alignment: Any Good.
Race: Kender or half-kender.
Skills: Bluff 8 ranks, Diplomacy 7 ranks,
Gather Information 8 ranks. Sense Motive 6
r.mks. Spot 6 r.mks.
Feats: Great Fortitude. Iron Will.
Special: Must have encountered an undead
creature with an Intelligence of3 or greater.
Class Skills
The kcnder nightstalker's class skills (and the key
ability for each skill) are Balance (Dex),
Concentration (Con). Craft (Int), Diplomacy
(eha). Disable Device (Int), Escape Artist (Dex).
Gather Infonmltion (Cha). Hide (Dcx). Listen
(\Vis), Move Silently (Dcx). Open l....ock (Dcx),
Profession (Int). Scarch (Int). Sleight of Hand
(Dex), Spel1cr:.lfi (Int), Spot (\Vis). Survival (\Vis),
Use Magic Device (Cha, exclusive skill), and Use
Rope (Dex).
Skill Points at Each Level: 4+lnt Modifier.
Oass Features
AU of the following arc class fc-.ltures for the
kender nightstalker prestibJC class.
Weapon and AmlOr Proficiency: Kender
nighlStalkers gain no additional proficiency in any
weapon or annor.
SpeUs: Beginning at 1st lL'VcI, a kcnder night-
stalker gains the ability to C'JSt a small number of
divine spells. To cast a spell. the Kender night-
stalker must have a Wisdom score ofat least 10 +
speD's level. so a Kender nightstalkcr with a
\Vooom of 10 or lower cannot cast these spells.
Kender nightstalker bonus spells are based on
\Vooom. and saving throws against these spells
ha\'e a DC of to + spell k'Vel + the Kender night-
stalker's Wisdom modifier. When the Kender
nighlStalker gets 0 spells per day of a given level.
such as 0 1st level spells at 1st level. he gets only
bonus spells. (A kender nibrt1tstalker without a
bonus spell for that level cannot yet cast a spell of
that level.) '1l1e Kender nightstalker's spell list
appears below. Similar to a mystic. a Kender
nighlStalkcr has a limited repertoire of spells to
choose from the Kender nibrtltstalker spell list, but
he is not required to prep:lre them.
At 6th. 8th, and 10th level, the Kender night-
stalker may choose to learn a new SI>c1I in place of
one he already knows. '1l1C new spell must be of
the same level of thc spell being replaced. and
must be two levels lower than the maximum level
of spell that the kendcr nightstalker com cast.
A Kender nightsl'alker's C'dster level is one-half
his Kender nightstalker level.
Tum Undead: At first level, the Kender night-
stalker brains the ability to tum undead that func-
tions like a b'ood-aligned cleric.
Death Sight (Sp): Oncc per day per class level,
a kender nightst:llker C'.ln drleellilidelllf as per the
spell, but docs not have to concentr.lte to keep
TABLE 1·6: KENDER NICHTSTAUU
the effect going for its durollion. 111is ability is
used at a caster level equal to half the Kender
nibrtltstalker's chardcter leve1.
Aura of Innocence (Su): At 2nd level. the
innate innocent nature of Kender subtly afleas
their magic. Any hostile incorporeal undead with-
in 30 feet of the nibrt1tstalker muSl succeed at a
Will saving throw (DC 10 + nibrt1lStalker level +
Charisma modifier) or be affected as if the night-
stalker had cast SllI/flllllf)' on himsel[ Any incor-
poreal undead that succeeds at its saving throw is
immune to the Kender nibrtustalker's Allm oj
III1/O«lla for 24 hours.
Whispers of the Dead (Su): At 3rd level.
whenever a kcnder nibrt1tstalker is in an enclosed
area (SUcl1 as a mansion. dungeon. or caverns)
where five or more creatures have been killed. the
lingering essences of the dead speak to him and
whisper the secrets of the surroundings. granting
him a +2 insight bonus to all Listen, Search. and
Spot checks. 1'nis bonus increases to +t at 6th
level. ad +6 at 9th 1C\'c1.
Spirit Companion: At 4th level. the kender
nightstalker's CJl.1>loits have piqued the interest of
a like-minded spirit-literally. Tne nightstalker
gains a ghost cohort (see the template Ghost in
the Moml" MOJllIIII) that faithfi,lly follows him in
his travels. l1le base creature must be of the same
alignment as the Kender nighlStalkcr and begins
with 3 HD less than the kender nibrtustalker's
character level. '1l1e brt10st must be one of the fol-
lowing rdCCS: human. elf. dwarf. b'llome. kender,
half-QbJTe. If a nibrtltstalker's spirit companion is
pennanently destroyed, then he cannot gain
another one until he acquires another character
level. At 8lh level. the Kender nightstalker gains a
second spirit companion. Spirit companions
advance just like nonnal cohorts.
Necromantic Resistance (Su): Beginning at
5th level. the Kender nightstalker g:.lins a +4
sacred bonus lO all S:lVCS ag::linst necromancy
effects.
Spirit Handli.ng: Beginning at 7th level. :1
Kender nightstalker's bond with his spirit com-
panion strenbJ1hens so th:lt he may confer his skill
bonus for Open Lock and Sleight of Hand checks
onto his companion whenever it is manifested.

....
0", BneAttad: fort
•• ..... Will

..,...." ., ., Special
,,~ ,,~

I"
..,•• Turn Undead, Death S.ght
ALIta of Innocence

.•• ...
.) .)
''''
),d ., .1
.1 .) .) WhISpers ortlle Dead +2

...'" ..
.) .1 Spirit Companion tI)
'"
,~ .)
..,,
•1
., ., Necromantic Resistance
WhISperS of the Oe.,d .....
.5
., .,., ...,
.5 .5 Spml Hilndling

...
~
., .)
.) .1 .1
SPirit Companion (2)
WhISperS oflhe De~ +6
Spectral SymbiosIS
'''' .1

CHAI\J\C1"ERS c-..... 33
 Spectral Symbiosi...: At 10th level, a kender LEGion mystic
nighlstalker's potent abilities in spirilual magie
bolsters and strengthens his spirit companions, Legion mystics are the spiritual backbone of Ihe
granting them 2 more Hit Dice eaeh. '11CSC hil Legion ofSteel. Such mystics seek (0 embody the
dice are generie undead hil dice, and affect the ideals of the LcgJ.cy lefl behind by Sara Dunstan,
ghost appropriately (see the MOllsl" MnllliO~. founder of Ihe Legion. by drawing on their faith
Furthennore. should a spirit companion be forced and commilmelU to the spirit of their Order in
to make its rejuvenation check upon destruction. order to work miraclcs. Composed of both for·
the nightstalker may opt to allow the spirit com- mer Skull Kni!,'hts and aspiring young mystics
panion to use the nightstalker's Will save bonus seeking to rid Ansalon of dark mysticism. Ihe
instead of the spirit companion's Hil Die total. Legion mystics work tirelessly to lum evil upon
Should the spirit companion fail and be dcstroyed itself and protect the weak and innocent.
permanently. the kender nightstalker must Mystics are the most likely c1laraeters to take
attempt a Fortitude saving throw (DC 15). If the levels in this class. The divine spellcasting require-
saving throw fails, the kender nightstalker loses mellls m(:an non-spellcasting characters will n(,'ed
200 experience points per nightstalker level. A to acquire mystic levels before satisfying them.
successful saving throw reduces the loss by hair. Mystic/rol,,'ucs and mystic/nobles are common
to 100 XP per kender nightstalker level. The multiclasscd options.
experiencc point loss caused by the destruction of High-level NPC LCbrion mystics arc found
a spirit companion can never result in lcvelloss. among the Legion Elders, disseminating informa-
tion abollt the activity of the Dragon Overlords
TABLE 1-7: KENOER NICHTSTALkER SPELLS PER DAY and the Knights of Neraka. One Hibth~level NIlC
I..rvd 1st 2nd ]rd 4th Legion mystic may sclVe as mentor to a player
1st 0 character L(.'gion mystic. providing help on o(:ca-
'00 1 sion or sending the hero to address threats to free
]rd 1 regions or to recover intelligence from the Skull
4th 2 0 Knights..
5th 2 I Hit Dice: dB
6th2 1 0 Requirements
7th] 2 1
To qualify to become a Lq,,';on mystic. a charac-
Ith] 2 1 0
ter must fulfill all the following criteria.
9th] 2 2 1
Alignment: Any b'OOd.
10th] ] 21 Base Save Bonuses: \Vill +6
Feats: Iron Will.
TABLE 1-8: KENOER NICHTSTAUER SPELLS KNOWN Skills: Sense Motive 6 ranks. Heal 6 ranks.
I..rvd 1st 2nd ]rd 4th Knowledge (Religion) 6 ranks.
lsI 1· Spellcasling: Ability to cast 2nd level divine
2nd 1 spells without prcparmion.
Special: Must possess the Lcgton knuwlet4,rc
3rd 1
,. class ability.
4th 1
,
5th 2
,. Class Skills
6th 2
,1
, The Lq,rion mystic's class skills (and the key abil·
7th 2
, ,. ity for each skill) arc Bluff (eha), Conccntration
1m 1
, 1 (Con). Craft (Int). Diplomacy (Cha). Gather
"h
''''' 1
1
, ,
1 Infonnation (Cha). Heal (Wis). Knowledge (reli-
gion) (Inl). Listen (\Vis). Profession (\Vis). Search
·Provlded lhe ~ender niilhlsul~rt hu suffk~1 Ch~tlsm~ (Int). Sense Motive (\Vis). Spellcraft (Int) and
to h~ve a bonus sprlt of this level. SPOI (\VlS). See Chapter 4: Skills in the l'tayer's
Handbook for skill descriptions..
Kender Nightstalker Spcll Lis. Skill Points at Each Level: 2 + Int modifier.
Kender nightstalkers choose their spells from the
following lisl: Class Features
1st_cun! kg/II 'lVOlmds. d~nlhwnlch, dismpl All the following are class features of the Lq"rion
ulld~ag. ~II/I~ ~. roy 0/o!f«h1onoll. mystic prestige class.
2n -rollS«m/~. CUn! modernl.e 'lVOunds. ghoul Weapon and Annor Proficiency: Legion mys-
IOuch. I~er res/om/ioll. tics do not brain any additional weapon or annor
3r<Lcun' smOlls woll!lds, hall Il!IdN1/1, spellk w/~h proficiency.
d~nlj vampini: IOuch. Spells per Day/Spells Known: A Legion mys-
4 th _GIn' cnlicol wounds. death WIIrd. nertlmliu tic continues to develop his divine talents, much
poifOIl, n'stomtion. of which come from deciphering Skull Knight

34 C'oo.> CHAPTE,,0nE
mysticIsm. Thus, whcn a new LCbrlOn mystic level
is g:.lined, the character gains new spells per day
(and spells known. if appliCllble) as ir he had also
g".!ined a k'Vel in ;I divine spdlcisting class he
belonged to before he addc:..od the prestige class.
He does not, however, g.lin any other benefit a
character of th;lt class would ha\'c gained (tum
undead, bonus fc:lts, and so on) cxcept for an
increased cffect'ive level of spcllClSling. A Legion
mystic who Imd more than one divine SpeIlClSI-
ing class musl decide 10 which class he adds the
new 1C\,e1 for purposes of spells per day and spells
known.
Legacy's Courage (Su): At 1st 1C\'e1. a I~rlon
mystic learns to cmbody thc ideal of having
courage to do what is right, and accepting thc
consequences. Hc f:,'Olins immunity to fe-.Jr. and
those allics within a 30 ft radius of him who are
aware of his presence f:,'Olin a +-I bonus to S<1Ving
throws ag-dinst fe-dr,
Legacy's Strength (Su): At 2nd level, a Lef:,oion
mystic g::lins the ability to literally drmv strenbT1.h
from sclf-knowledf:,'C, Once:1 day. he may add his
Ch;lrisma bonus or Intellif:,>'Cnce bonus, whichever
is higher, to his Strcllf:,>th score as all enhancemcnt
bonus. "("is remains in effect for onc round for
cvery level of Lq.oion mystic he possesses.
Legacy's Awareness (Su); At 3rd k'VeI, a
Legion myslic learns to be alert to d:mgcr and
il~ustice, He adds his l--<'l,rion mystic level 10 all
Listen, Sc-drch. Sense Motive. :lI1d Spot skill
checks. and g-.!ins an insi(,'tu bonus 10 his Inili:lti\'e
c11ecks equal to his Wisdom modifier.
Legacy's Virtue (Su): At 4th 1C\'e1. a Legion
mystic learns 10 embody the ideal of rcspect for
all fomls ofvirtue. He f:,':lins immunity to compul-
sions and chonn effects, and those allies within a
30 fL radius of him who are aware of his presence
g-.!in a +-I bonus 10 sa\,ing throws af:,'Olinsl manns
and compulsions.

TABlE 1,9: LEClON MYSTIC

am BneAtlKk Fort
."
s_
Won
"'"
, '"
Bon..
.,
"" .,
,,~ Special
leg~cy's (oura~
Spells Per Day/Known
.1 '-lorenstlng dns
I
'"
., .1 .)
'".,
.) legacy's strength +1 Ieve-I or ",sting cI~ss
)

•, .)
.)
.)

•• .,
••
.1 ..
.) legacy's ~wafeness
legacy's VIrtue
legacy's JustJCe
.1
+1
-1-1
Ieve-I or exIsting dass
Ieve-I or ex,st,ng class
I_lor ex,st,"! class
~ CHAP1'ER- 0nE
Legacy's Justice (Su): At 5th level. a Legion
mystic gains the ability to mete out justice and
deliver others from falsehood. Once 3 day, he
may attempt to smite evil, adding his Wisdom
bonus to his attack rolls and his character leveltD
his damage rolls. If he strikes a non evil target. the
ability fails and is used up for the day. In addition.
the Legion mystic may dis«m lies once per day
per point of Wisdom bonus (if any).
Ex-Legion Mystics: A Legion mystic who
turns to evil or makes an attack upon the Legion
of Steel, a member of the Le~';on, of any of those
whom the Legion protects loses all of his class
abilities and may no longer advance as a Legion
mystic until he has atoned (see the alollmlml spell
in the Player's Hnndhoot)
LEGion SCOUT
Legion scouts are members orthe I..eg;on ofSteel
who act as the eyes and ears of the Legion.
Legion scouts are sent ahead of Let,';on forces to
regions and areas which the Leg;on of Steel has
targeted for an operation or are sent to investigate
the region, becoming acquainted with the local
customs and current events. Legion Scouts are
master trackers and clever nCf,'Otiators, adept at
paving the way for the Legion's other knights and
agents.
This class is ideally suited to rangers and
rogues, who find that their skills and abilities
make qualifying for the class much easier.
Fighters, barbarians and even some nobles also
find the life of a Legion scout appealing.
Spellcasters such as mystics and sorcerers typical-
ly adopt one of the other Legion prestige classes,
as this class does not offer as much mab';cal devel-
opment.
Nrc Legion scouts are usually well-estab--
lished individuals who set up cells in towns and
cities and then move on, often serving as the con-
tact person for the player heroes in Legion-
watched cities or dangerous areas.
Hjt Dice: d8
Requirements
To qualify to become a Legion scout, a character
must fulfill all the following criteria.
Alignment: Any good.
Base Attack Bonus: +6
Base Save Bonuses: ReOex +6
Feats: Track
Skills: Gather Infonnalion 10 ranks. Bluff 6
ranks, Survival 6 ranks.
SllCCial: Must possess the Ugion klHRlJ/dge
class ability.
Class Skills
l"e !..eb';on scout's class skills (and the key abili~
ty for each skill) are Bluff (Cha), Diplomacy
(Cha), Disguise (Cha), Cather Infonnation (Cha),
Hide (Dcx), Jump (Str), Knowledbte (all skills
taken individually) (Int), Listen (Wis), Profession
(Wis), Sense Motive (\Vis), Spot (\Vis), Survival
(Wis) and Swim (Sir). See Chapter 4: Skills in the
Player's Handbook for skill descriptions.
Skill Points at Each Level: 4 + lot modifier.
Class Features
All the following are class features of the Lq,';on
scout prestige class.
\Veapon and Armor Proficiency: Legion
scouts do not brain any additional weapon or
annor proficiency.
Region Farniljarity (Ex): A Legion scout
makes an effort to bTCt to know the places within
which he operates as intimately as possible.
Whcther he moves within infonnation circles or
through the wilderness. his skill benefits from this
hcightcned familiarity. Beginning at 1st lcvel and
ag-ain at 3rd and 5th levels, he may choose :1
region from the following list: Abanasinia,
BIOde, Blood Sea Isles, Estwilde, I-Iylo, lcereadl,
Kern, Kharolis. Khur, Lemish, Neraka, ightlund.
ordmaar. Northern Ergoth, Palanthas (city),
Plains of Dust. Qualinesti. Sancrist, Sanction
(city). Schallsea, Silvanesti. Solamnia, Southern
Ell,l'()th, Teyr, Thorbardin, l"rotl. Zhakar.
TIlereaner, all of the Legion scout's Legion
knowledge checks, Gather Infonnation c11CCks,
and Survival checks in that region are made with
a +2 competence bonus. TI1C same region may
not be selected twice.
Face in the Crowd (Ex): The Legion scout is
adept at blending in with the locals in any area in
which he spends time. At 1st level. the Legion
scout gains a +4 circumstance bonus to Bluff and
DiS(,,"lIise checks when trying to pass himselfoffas
a local or commoner. He must spend at least 24
hours in the city or area in which he attempts this
deception. in order to familiarize himselfwith the
current events and patterns of society.

TABLE 1·10: lEelON SCOUT

Base Attack F,rt R. Will

..
Ous

,,,"""
Bonus ,,~ s.~ ,,~ Special

•• .1 .1 1st region familiarity. face in the crowd

.,
.1
'"., ••., •• Sneak awd. -tld6, fifth column

• ••
5
••
.,
., ... .. .) 2nd reg;on familiarity, Silfe haven
F!r In the Ointment
3rd region familiarity, sneak attack -+2d6

36 ~ CHAP1"ER-OnE
 Sneak Attack (Ex): At 2nd level the Legion
scout gains the ability to strike at a foe's vital
points for additional damage. '111is ability func-
tions in all ways like the rObtUe ability. and if the
Legion scout alre-Jdy possesses this ability from
levels in I"ObtUC or another class. the bonus dice
stack. The bonus starts at +ld6 and inCfe-JSCS to
+2d6 at 5th level.
F'lfth Column (Ex): At 2nd level. the Legion
scout has IC'Jmcd how to effectively pass himself
off as a guard. soldier. or local militia in any town
in which he spends at Ie-JSt 24 hours. He br.lins a
+4 circumstance bonus to Bluff and DiS{,tUise skill
checks (does not stack with Face in the Crowd)
when doing so. In addition, so long as the ruse is
in place. any Gather Infonnation skill checks
made to discern troop movements. military plans.
prisoners. and other nuggets ofinfonnation gain a
+2 insight bonus.
Safe Haven (Ex): At 3rd level, the Legion
scout is able to quickly establish ;1 relati"ely secure
and defensive location within a city or area upon
arrival for as many individuals as the Legion
scout's class level plus his Wisdom modifier. Any
such sequestered individual br.lins a + 10 circum-
stance bonus on Hide checks to avoid being
found by authorities and SC'.lrchers while hidden.
The Legion scout cannot benefit himself from
this bonus.
Establishing the s;lfe haven requires a success-
ful Search check. with the DC dependent on the
size of the community - 'nlOrp, Hamlet or
Village: 30. Small or Large Town: 25, Small or
Large City: 20. Metropolis: 15. If the authorities
are gener-Illy evil or despotic, the DC is increased
by +2. If the authorities arc absent or tnlsting, the
DC is reduced by ~2. A safe haven only lasts as
long as the Legion s{.'Out remains in the town and
for one additional day for every day he prepared
the haven ahead of lime, up to a maximum of a
month.
Fly in the Ointment (Ex): At 4th level. the
Legion scout has :I{.'(l"ired ,m uncanny ability to
discern the weak points in an authority lIbture's
organization. With at least one week's prepara-
tion. a LCb>lon seout lIlay lIlake ,Ill opposed Bluff
check vs. the Sense Motive of the oflicial, noble,
or authority fib'lIre in qucstion. He m:IY not take
to or take 20 on this check. If successful, the
Legion scout br:Jins ;1 +2 insight bonus on all
attack rolls, skill checks and initiative checks
against the authority fibtUrc and those undcrlinb'S
TAILE 1-11: LEC;ION SORCERER
Wi'
aass
Level
Base Attadc
llorIus
Fort
$aYf '"
S.w S.w Special
1
2
+0
+1
+0
+0
••
."
.2
.3
Share d,v,"a1oon
Canny speolkraft
) +1 +1 .1 .3 Confound d,V,"'tIon
...
....2
5 +2
+1
+1
.1
.1 .. CO'rert sptllcnft
COIlnttf divin,llon
or followers in his chain ofCOlilmand. Once used,
the bonus only lasts for 24 hours. at which point
the clement of surprise is lost and the process
must be startl..-d over. If the check is a failure, the
Legion scout may not attempt the check again
until at least a month has passed (or the target is
replaced).
LEGion SO"CEI~"'''"
Legion sorcerers are members of the Legion of
Steel with a background in sorcery and arcane
infonnation gathering. Acting on information
gained by fonner Knib>hts of the Thorn, the
Legion of Steel now actively seeks out those
whose magi<:al ability enables them to support
Legion agents and counter the sorcery of enemy
organizations.
This class is primarily suited to sorcerers,
although any class with the ability to use arcane
magic without preparation (such as bards) would
be an excellent candidate. The spellcasting
requirement rules out many classes, though mul-
ticlassed sorcerer/rogues and sorcerer/rangers
make good Legion sorcerers.
NPC Legion sorcerers are alien high-level
Knights or agents residing in cities and areas
either controlled by or threatened by a Dragon
Overlord or Knights of the Thorn. In some
instances, Legion sorcerers may also be found in
free lands where their abilities may be useful to
player heroes seeking arcane infonnation or
knowledge. Some of the oldest Legion sorcerers
are ex-Thorn Knibrhts, inspir{.-'(\ by the Legacy of
Sam Dunst:m and now working :lg'dinst their for-
mer brethren.
Hit Dice: d4
Requirements
'Ib qualify to become a Legion sorcerer, a charac-
ter must fulfill all the following criteria.
AJignmcnt: Any good.
Base Save Bonuses: Will +6
Feats: Spell Focus (divination)
SkiDs: Gather Information 6 ranks, Knowledb>e
(arcana) 6 ranks. Spcllcraft 6 ranks.
Spdlcodsting: Ability to cast 2nd levcl arcane
spells without preparation, including at least three
divination spells.
Special: Must possess the ugio1l k"ow/~dge
class ability.
Spells Per O..,/Known
+1 Ie>rel of n,slmB class
+1 level of txis!ln, dass
+1 level of n,sl,n. class
+l1t¥tl of txlS!ln, class
+1 level of msllnl class
CHARftC1"ERS '"'-' 37
Class Skills
'111e Legion sorcerer's class skills (and the key
ability for each skill) are BlufT (Cha),
Concentr.l1ion (Con), Crali (Int). Decipher Script
(Inl), Diplomacy (C1UI), Gather Information
(Cha). Knowledge (all skills taken individually)
(Int). Listen (Wis), Profession (Wis), Sense
Motive (\Vis). Spcllcrafl (Int) and Spot (Wis). See
Chapler 4: Skills in Ihe Player's Handbook for
skill descriptions.
Skill Points at Each Level: 4 + 1m modifier.
Class Features
All the following ,He chlss features of the Legion
son.'Crcr prestige ehlss.
\"eapon and Anuor Proficiency: Lebrion sor-
cerers do not gllin any additional weapon or
,HlnOr proficiency.
Spells per Day/Spells Known: A Lebrion sor-
cerer continues to develop his arcane talents
throughout his life. Thus, when a new Legion
sorcerer level is g<lined. the char'lcter g<:lins new
spells per day (and spells known, if applicable) as
if he had also g;tine<1 a level in an arcane spell-
casling class he belonged to before he added the
prestige class. He docs not, however. g<lin allY
other benefit a character of that class would have
g.lined (mctamagie or item crelltion fe'lts, and so
on) excepl for an increased effeclive level of spell-
casting. }\ Legion sorcerer who had morc than
one arcane spellcasting cl<lsS musl decide 10
which class he .Idds the new level for purposes of
spells per day and spells known.
Share Divination (5u): A 1st-level Ler"rion sor-
cerer has developed his ilrts of mabrical inquiry
and divinatory talents. and e.1l1 morc casily sh.ue
the results with his allies. \Vhen casting any div-
ination spell as 11 filII round aClion, the Lebrion
sorcerer can extend Ihe eflt.'Cls of the spell to a
number of other individuals of his choice in a 30
foot radius e<Jual to his caster lcvel. '1l1e caster is
still considered the center of the spell's elT'ect
radius, so that any results of the spell depend on
the castcr's location, not the individuals sharing
the spell.
Canny Spellcr'dft (Ex): At 2nd level, the
Legion sorcerer le:m1s 10 .lpply his own quick-
thinking and knowledge of :lfC~llle magic when
dealing with his enemies. He may add his
Intelligence bonus (if any) to his caster level
checks when attempting 10 overcome a target's
spell resistance and 10 his own saving Ihrows vs.
spells and spell-likc abilities. I-Ie loses Ihe second
benefit if he is flat-footed or otherwise surprised
or unaware (such as whcn he is blinde<1, panicked
or unconsciolJs).
Confound Divin:ltion (SII): At 3rd level, the
ability ofa Legion sorcerer 10 reCOb'11ize and resist
external divin.ltion becomes second-nature 10
him. He is allowed a \Vill saving throw to resist
or block scrying attempts used upon him (sllch as
38 ~ CHAPTE",-OnE
from the sC1)',i/gspell) even when no saving throw
is normally allowed, and including attempts made
10 view the immediate arca in which he is locat-
ed. This ability has no effect on such spells as
dde,1 good or disrem lit'S, however, which contin-
ue to aflect him as normal.
Covert 5pellcraft (Ex): At 4th level the Lebrion
SOf(.'Crer masters the art of casting some of bis
spells wilh subtlety to avoid dete<,.1.ion by other
sorcerers. He may choose a number of known
spells equal to 3 plus his Intelligence bonus to
perm:mently modify with the Silent Spell metam-
llbric feal. Spells modificd in this way do nOI usc
up a higher-level slot, nor do they take longer to
<"lSt.
Counter Divination (Su): At 5th level. Ihe
Legion sorcerer's talent in foiling attempts to
divine his location improves to the point where
he can attempt to identify the source and identi-
ty of the divination. When he is the target of any
divination spell. the Legion sorcerer may make a
Will save of his own (DC 15 + diviner's cllster
level) as a st:l1ld1mlaction. Success indicates that
the Lebrion sorcerer knows the identity and cur-
rent location of the diviner. Failed attempts to
identify the source may not be retried. l1)is abili-
ty is aflected by such spells as nomicleelion and
fi,Lfe visioll. which will conceal the diviner's iden-
tity just as if the Legion sorcerer were attempting
to scry him or her.
m ASTER.. A rn BASSA DOR..
The master ambassador represents the individual
who has the ability to conduct sensitive diplo-
m,uic missions. handle diflicult negotiations. and
formulate cffective bTQvernment policy-all skills
Ihat are highly valued in a war-torn world. Such
a pcrson may be the representative of princes in
foreib'll lands and alien hostile courts. He mily bc
a<'1.ing in the interests of his liege or for his own
cnds, if the the ambition of the master ambassa-
dor eclipses his loyalties. Whatever his cause, his
skill in diplomacy remains keen.
All master ambassadors are experienced in
political intrigue, in drafting agreements and
treaties, and in understanding a foreign mindset.
The master ambassador has the ability to lead tI
kingdom to riches or into min with the turn of a
phrase.
Nobles. rogues and bards make the best master
ambassadors because they havc substantial skill
backgrounds and their abilities complement the
diplomalic nature of this class. Clerics, mystics,
wiz:lrds, and sorcerers arc also good candidates,
though their allegi:mces may often be divided if
they arc also bound to an arcane or religious
agenda. vVilderness-oriented chlsses such as bar-
barians or rangers arc rarely suited for the role of
a m1lster ambassador, usually due to social
requirements.
 Master ambassadors are ideal adventurers
becduse they are always being sent to other lands
and regions to engage in diplomatic missions or
to act in the service of their liege lords. NPC mas-
ter :unbassadors .Ire often found in forei!,,'l1 courts
manipulating the afl:'lirs ofloeal nobility or reprL'-
senting .1 nation's interests in times of crisis. As
the eyes and ears of their mIers, master ambassa-
dors are excellcnt L'OTltacts for advcnturing parties
seeking to hcar ncws of home.
Hit Dice; d6
Requirements
To qualify to b(,"COme a master ambassador, a
character must fillfill all the following critc-
oa.
Alignment: Any non-chaotic.
Languages: Able 10 speak, read, and
write in two languages outside of Common
and own racilll language.
Skills: Blufl' 4 r.mks, Diplomacy 8 ranks.
Gather Information 4 ranks, Knowledgc
(nobility and royalty) 8 ranks. Sense
Motive 8 ranks
Special; Must have held a diplomatic
office or position in which some courtly
or political matter was resolved
through the eflorts of the chanlcter.
Class Skills
The master ambassador's class skills
(and the key ability for C"..lch skill) are
I.
Appraise (Int), BlulT (Cha), Decipher
Script (Int), Diplomacy (Cha),
Disguise (Cha), Escape Artist (Dex),
Forgery (Int). Gather lnfonmltion
(Cha). Intimidate (Cha),
Knowled!"TC (all skills taken indi-
vidually) (Int), Listen (\Vis),
Sense Motive (Wis), Speak
Lan!,,'lJab"C and Spot (\Vis). See
Chapter 4: Skills in Ihe
Player; Ha1/dbook for
skill descriptions.
Skill Points at Each
Level: 6 + lnt modifier.
Class Features
All the following are class features of the master
ambassador prestib'e class.
\Veapon and Annor Proficiency: Master
ambassadors g:lin no additional proficiency in any
wC"d.pon or armor.
Favored Embassy (Ex): A master ambassador
becomes intimately familiar with the politic-dl are-
llas to which she is assigned. and learns to adjust
to the unique customs and quirks of courtly life.
Beginning at 1st level. the master ambassador
chooses one political environment, usually
the capital city of a kingdom, to which she
has been assi!,,'l1ed as an
ambassador. Whenever
/I.::li' she is in the chosen envi-
? ronment, she gains a +2
bonus to all Diplomacy.
Gather Information, Knowledge
(nobility and royalty) and
Sense Motive chL"Cks.
At 4th level, 7th level,
and 10th level the master
i ambassador may add addition-
/J: OIl favored embassies, or
(~: increase the bonus of an exist-
ing embassy by +2. A master
ambassador may also auempt to
abandon an existing embassy in
filvor of a dilTerent one. This
process takes a month, during
which time the mastcr ambassador
loses all favored embassy bonuses in
the court that she is abandoning.
'illC master ambassador must then
make a successful Diplomacy check
(DC 20 + former f.'wored embassy
bonus). Success indicates that she bas
l.'$tablished a new filVored embassy
wilh a bonus equal 10 that of the previ-
ous favored embassy.
Even in times of war, conflict
and revolution, the master ambassa-
'I dar does not lose her favored embassy
bonus. due to her keen understanding of

TABLE 1·12: MASTER AMBASSADOR

Class Base Attack Fort R,r Will
s.~
,""" Bonus Save Save Spel:ial

2 .,
.0 .0
.0
.0
.0
.2
.3
Favored embassy. insightful acclimation
Retinue ...1
., .,
3
•
.2
.3 .., .,
, .,
.3
••
Bonus language
Favored embassy

,
S
.
.3
.2 .2
.2
••
.5
Retinue +2
Bonus language

, .,.,
7 .5 .2 .5 Favored embassy
+,
8 .2
.3
.2
.3 ., Retinue +3
Bonus language
10 .7 .3 .3 .7 Favored embassy

CHAJV\CTERS "'-' 39
~ CHAPTE~0nE
the changing political climate. However, the diffi-
culty of any diplomatic actions in such an envi-
ronment may worsen.
InsighdUl Acclimation (Ex); A master ambas-
sador needs to be receptive \0 new and different
ideas, cultures and belicfs in order to have any
success in her career. \Vhcnever she is interacting
with somebody f.·om :l different culture. race,
political backj"JTound or reli!"rion than her own,
she may attempt a Sense Motive check to gather
or llssernble information from the individual's
body language, non-verbal cues, :l\litude. and cul-
tural quirks.
This resembles a bard's bardic knowledge abil-
ity. but is more immediate and direct. and
requires at least ren minutes of engaged conver-
sation or close observation of the individual to
work. 'nle DC of the Sense Motive check
depends on the kind of information the master
ambassador is trying to learn, and is summarized
below. TIle information gained must have some
cultuml, 10c;\1. or tr.ldition-related context, and
will rarely be more than" few key points, but is
often enough 10 give the master ambassador a
sense of the individual's back~,'Tound.
TABLE 1-13: INSICHTFUl ACCLIMATION
DC Type of Knowledge
10 Common. known by at least a substantial
minority of the subject's culture
20 Uncommon but available. privately known
or of some relevance to subject's culture
2S Obscure, carefullY'guarded or somewhat
unfamiliar to subject's culture
30 Extremely obscure, possibly highly secret
or taboo in subject's culture
Retinue (Ex): Most master ambassadors
choose to tmvel with a support staff that may
consist of uides. bodyguards. experts. and advi-
sors. At 2nd level the master mnbassador ellec-
tively gains the Leadership feat, and her leader-
ship score g.lins a + 1 bonus. 111is bonus increas-
es to +2 at 5th level and +3 at 8th level. If the
master ambassador already has the Leadership
feat, she still guins the leadership score bonus but
gains no additional benefit.
Bonus Language (Ex): 111e master ambassa-
dor needs to be extremely well versed in lan-
b'1JabTCS in order to C'drry out her duties in foreib'll
COUltS. At 3rd level, and a!"rain at 6th and 9th lev-
els, she can choose a new lan!,,'l..mge.
nOmAD SHAmAn
Nomad shamans are the spiritual heart of the
nomadic tribes of Ansalon, guiding their people
with an acute awareness of the spirit world and
the wisdom it engenders. Many nomad shmnims
have known since childhood that they are calle(l
to this high purpose, while others come to accept
this great responsibility with reluctance.
The shaman's main duty is to the work with
the dan chief to guide the people, acting as the
chiefs dosest and most trusted adviser. The
shaman also provides spiritual support, comfort
and inspiration for the dan's members.
Mystics and druids m,lke good nomad
shamans, due to the nature of their bac4,JTound.
Rangers and barbarians may ultimately foHow the
path of the shaman, but 1110st other dasses are
either too intent on their own affairs or do not
have the required mindset.
NPC nomad shamans may be found in any
tribe or dan in the Age of Mortals, serving the
nomad chieftains and acting as spiritual counsel.
Hit Die; d8
Requirements
Saves: Base Will Save +4.
Feat: Alertness
Skills: Knowledge (nature) 8 ranks. Knowled!,,'C
(religion) 4 ranks, Survival 4 ranks.
Spellcasting: Ability to cast 3rd level divine
spells.
Special: Must have been raised in a nOlllad
culture and belong to a nomad tribe or clan.

TAIILE '·14: NOMAD SHAMAN

Class Base Attack Fort 'of Will
Level Bonus Sive Save Save Special Spells Per Day/Known
1 .0 .0 .0 .2 Spirit sight. totemic insight -+ 1 level of existing class
2 .1 .0 +0 .3 Turn/rebuke spirit -+ 1 level of existing class
3
4
.2
+3
.1
+1
.1
+1 ..
.3 Totemic insight
Spirit body l/day
-+1 level of existing class
+1 level of existing class

,
5 .3
+4
+1
+2
.1
+2 .5
Totemic insight
Spirit body 2/day
+1 level of existing class
+1 level of existing class
7
8
+5
.,
+2
+2
.2
.2 .,
.5 Totemic insight
Spirit body 3/day
+1 level of existing class
+1 level of existing class
9
10 .7
•• .3
.3
.3
+3
••
.7
Totemic insight
Spirit body 4/day
+1 level of existing class
+1 level of existing class

40 '"'-' CHAPTER..OnE
Class Skills
The Nomad Shaman's class skills (and the key 'lbil-
ity for e:Jch skill) are Concentmtion (Can), Cmft
Qnt), Diplomacy (Cha), Handle Animal (Cha). Heal
(\Vis), Knowledge (n.lture) (lnt), Knowledbre (reli-
gion) (Int), Profession ('Vis), Spellcrafi Qnt). Swim
(Str). and Survival (Wis). See Chapter 4: Skills in the
PI(lyer's Hl/ndbOON for skiII descriptions.
Skill points at each level: 4 + Int modifier
Class Features
\Veapoll and AnnOT Proficiency: Nomad
shamans are proficient in light armor and shields.
'nleY arc proficient in weapons based on their
home rCbrioll, as foI1ows:
Desnt: Dagger. heavy lance. light lance, scimi-
tar, shortbow, shortspear, whip
FOTest: Blowgun, club, greatclub, hand axe,
shortbow. sling, throwing axe
 '/III/tim: Battleaxe, club, bITeataxe, hand axe,
light crossbow, light pick, shortspear
At!OIlU/n/US: Battleaxe, blowgun, handaxe, short-
bow, shortspear. sickle. throwing axe
Plains: Club. !,ITcatclub, light lance. shortbow.
shortspear, spiked chain. whip
A nomad shaman's spiritual and tribal oaths
prohibit her from using non-tribal wellpons or
armor heavier than light armor. If the nomad
Shlllllllll is 'Ilready under restrictions from anoth-
er class. she must continue to adhere to those in
addition to those from her nomad shaman class.
Spells per Day/Spells Known: A nomad
shllman continues to explore and gain insight
from divine lll'lgiC. 'I1U1S, when a new nomad
shaman level is gained, the character gains new
spells per day (and spells known, if II mystic) as if
she had also gained a level in II divine spel1casting
class she belonged to before she added the pres-
tige class. She does not, however, g:.lin llny other
benefits a character of that class would have
lfdined (bonus metamagic feats, w,U SllflPC, and so
on) except for an increased effective level ofspell-
casting. A nomad shaman who had more than
one divine spellcasting class must decide to which
class she adds the new level for purposes of spells
per day and spells known.
Mystics who acquire this prestige e1ass choose
new known spells from the dmid spclliist. not the
cleric spell list, when they advance in effective
spellcaster level. TIley may also draw upon the
druid spell list rather than the cleric spell list
when substituting previollsly known spells as
described under the mystic class in the
Dmgon/allce Cnmpnigll Se"iug.
Spirit Sight (Su): At 1st level, a nomadic
shaman can see ethereal creatures as Cllsily ;IS she
sees material creatures and objects. She can dis-
tin!,'llish between them due to the somewhat
blurrt..>(l and indistinct outline of an ethereal crea.-
ture.
Totemic Insight (Su); Beginning ll\ 1st level
and at every other level thereafter (3rd. 5th. 7th
,md 9th level) a nomad shaman acquires wisdom
,Illd supernatural guidance from the spirits that
visit her in her waking dreams. ll1ese insights
brr<tnt various benefits and abilities, depending on
the kind of spirit that taught or provided the
insight. Every time she g-ains this llbility, the
nomad shaman chooses a new totemic insight
from the table below. Her class level plus her
Wisdom modifier determines which insights she
may select.
Tum/Rebuke Spirit (Su): At 2nd level, a
nomad shaman gains the ability to turn or rebuke
unwanted spirits and other incorporeal threats as
a cleric of her level turns unde'ld. ~Spirit ~ in this
case refers to any naturally or unnaturally incor-
poreal or ethereal undead, outsider, or cre'lIure.
She Cllllnot destroy a spirit with this ability. how-
ever - those that would othenvise be destroyed
are turned for twice the duration. Evil shamans
may bolster spirits as an evil cleric bolsters
undead. Nomad shaman levels do not stack with
cleric levels (or mystic levels with the Sun
domain) for turning of unde'ld: the abilities oper-
ate independently of one another.
Spirit Body (Su): At 4th level, the nomad
shaman's connection to the spirit world bL'Comes
strong enough that she Illay briefly extend her
physical and spiritual efforts into it. She g:.lins the
equivalent of the gllOsl loudl item quality (sec
dL"Scription in the Dungeon Master's Guide) for
the purposes of striking. grasping or defending
against incorporeal creatures and objects. As
such. incorporeal creatures may be attacked with+
out the 500AJ chance of damage avoidance, her
armor is not ignored when she is attacked by all

TABlE 1-15: NOMAD SHAMAN TOTEMIC INSICHTS

"~I
... Wis mod. Insight
Arlce5tral knowledge
2 Animal cunning
3 Gift of the land
4 Animal awareness
5 Ancestral prOVidence
6 Gift of the wild
7 Arlimal fury
8 Ance5tral might
9 Gift of the elements
10 Vision of the spirits
Effoct
Gain 4 .aroks in anyone Knowledge, Craft or Professiot'l skill in which you have
no ranks.
+2 bonus to Initiative checks.
+2 bonus to Survival checks in your tribal terrain type (forest. mountain, etc).
+1 bonus to listen, Search and Spot skill cheds.
+1 bonus to Will and Refie~ saves.
+1 bonus to attack and damage rolls when in your tribal terrain type.
Gain the rage ability of a barbarian of you. class level. If you already possess this
ability. you can lJ5e it one additional time per day.
Add +1 inherent bonus to Strength, ~xlerity or Constitution ability score
(choose one).
Gain energy .esistirlCe of 5 + Wisdom bonus against any two energy allad
forms (cold, fire, electricity, acid, elc). If you already possess energy resistance of
lhaltype, il increases by your Wisdom bonus. Energy resistance will change
appropriately if the Wisdom modifier changes.
Gain true seeing as a spell·like ability. usable l/day at your caster level.

42"'-' CHAPtER..0nE
incorporeal erC<lture, and her damaging spells Because he is hunted by his fanner brethren.
or
have their usual effect. As a side-eflect this abil- the rOb'llc knight olien develops a reputation as an
it}'. incorporeal ereatures arc able to gr'.lSp and outlaw. 1'1ight from pursuit forces him to travel
affect her and her equipmcnt for the dumtion. extensively, with the result that rob'lIC knights can
The ability lasts thr<.""C rounds plus one additional be found anywhcre. NPC fOj,.'Uc knights are either
round per point of Charisma bonus.•md may be opponents of knightly heroes, or associates and
used a number of times per day as described in allies of heroes of a less chivalrous bent. &-eking
the advancement table. out and bringing to justice a knight who has brone
Ex- 'omad Shamans: If for :my re3son the J'Ob'lle can make up an extensh'e series of ad"en-
nomad shaman violates her spiritual and tradi- tures.
tional taboos, she loses access to all of hcr dass Dhamon Grimwulf is one of the most famous
abilities and m:ay not advance levels in this dass examples or the rogue knibrtu.
until she atones (see nlOlfmtml spell description in Hit Dice: dtO
the P1a)'er's Handbook). Vio1:ltion includes
using re5lricted weapons and wearing Requirements
heavier annor, using her shamanic abili· To qualify to become a rogue knighl, a char:aeter
ties against her own people, and olher must fulfill all the following criteria.
acts of defilement. Base Attack Bonus: +5
Base Save Bonus: Fortitude +t
RpGV E !<-n i G H"t Feats: Armor Proficiency
Rogue knights are fonner mem- (heavy), r-.lartial Weapon
bers ofone of the knightly orders l'roficiency (anyone), Honor-
of Krynn who ha\'e broken their bound (see below)
sacred vows and tum<.'<1 to vil- Special: r-.lust have
!iany. Whether they have brivcn in once been a member of an
to evil and corruption or aban- order of knighthood. SUdl as
doned their oaths out of disgust or the Order of thc Crown or
shame, the rOb'lle knight is often a Ordcr of the Lily. In addition.
lOnnented figure whose path the rOb'1.IC knibrtu must h.we
leads eithcr to redemption or to broken or bctJ'ilyed an
certain doom. oath as described under
Fighters. paladins, :lIld nobles the Honor-bound feat
make excellent rob'1.le knights. and required aIOI/t'lf1e1l1

Many rob'lle knights also h.we (allhough completing alolll!-

l1Ielll is not a require-
levels in rob'1.le, thoubrl1 often
they acquire these once they ment).
have left their order. Clerics, Class Skills
mystics and rallgers arc some-
what less suited, however, depcnding The fOb'lIC knight's
on the knightly order to which the class skills (and the key ability ror
rogue knight om:c bclollbTed the each skill) arc Blufr (Cha), Craft
knibml may already have levels in (Cha), Diplomacy (Cha), Disb'1.lisc
these classes. \Vi7~'trds, sorcerers, druids and bar- (Cha), Gather Information (Cha),
barians are not alien rob'1.le knights. Hide (Dex), Intimidate (Str),
Knowledge (nobility and royahy) (Int), Profession

TABLE 1-16: ROCUE KNICHT

Om Bne AtUd: Fort 'of Will
1M
1 ., ","" s.~
.2
,,~

.., s.~
.0
Special
Honors price. desperatf' slllkf' +1d6
.2 .0
2
., .1 .0
1

,• ., . .••
.1 .1
.,
.,
.1
.1
One prOVIdence ("'thaI damagf' 10 subdual)
Desperale sttike +2d6

, ., .1

,
.,.,., .,
+6/+1 .2 .2 Onf' prOYl~ncf' (slablllzatlon)
+1/+2 .2 .2 Desprratf' slrikf' +3d6

•• +&/+3 .2 .2

10
+9/'"
+10/+S ., ., .,
.1 0,1f' prClY1df"lKf' (cllucal hilS)
Desperalf' strike +4d6

CHARi\C"tE .... ~ 43
~ CHAPTE~0nE
(Wis). Ride (Dex) and Sense Motive ('Vis). SLoe
Chapler 4: Skills in the Player's Handbook for
skill descriptions.
Skill Points at Each Level: 2 + Int modifier.
Class Features
All the following are class features of Ihe rogue
knight prestige class.
Weal)Oll and Annor Proficiency: ROb"Ue
knights are proficient in all siml>le and martial
weapons, all types of armor, and shields.
Honor's Price (Ex): A rogue knight is a victim
ofbroken oaths and foresworn promises. His lack
of honor exacts its price. He suffers a pcn:llty to
his Charisma-based skill checks equal to his class
level whenever he deals with his former brothers
in the order to which he belonged and any other
knighthood that rel.'Ob"li7.£S his order as one of
honor and duty. COllversely, he gl-lins a bonus to
any Charisma-based skill checks (.'(!uallo his class
level when dealing wilh the underworld, crimi-
nals, and olher dishonorable or unsavory charac-
lers.
Desper-die Strike (Ex): Abandoning his oaths
and avoiding the retribution of his order has
given rise to a deep-seated despe......tion in the
rogue knighl, and he becomes C'Jpable of extraor-
dinary ferocity when surrounded or OUlnum-
bered. When the rogue knight is flanked by two
or more opponents, he adds the listed bonus 10
all ofhis damage rolls in mclee combat for as long
as he remains flanked. At 1st 1C\'e1 this bonus is
+ld6. increasing to +2d6 at 4th level, +3d6 at 7th
1C\'el and +4d6 at 10lh level. This bonus stacks
with any Olhcr damage bonus, such as a rOl,"Uc's
sneak attack, and has no effect on any opponcnt
that is immune to critical hits. such as undf,.':ld,
007.£S, plant's or constmets.
Dire Providence (Su): A rogue knight's tragic
fate manifests with time into an unC'J.nny ability
to survive ag.linsl the odds. TIle following class
fC'.llures manifest over the course of severallc\'els
and are considered supcmatu......1abilities.
At 3rd level, when a l'"Ob1Ue knight lakes dam-
age which would reduce him to 0 hit poinls or
less, he may make a Fortitude save (DC equals
damat,re deah) to halve the damage, This ability
may be used once per day.
At 6th level, the rogue knight's ability to recov-
er from unconsciousness and shock improves.
TIle percentage chance for his condilion to stabi-
lize when below 0 hp. and 10 waken after becom-
ing unconscious, doubles to a base 20%. A char-
acter attempting to stabi!i7.£ him using the Heal
skill g<lins a +4 bonus to her skill check.
At 9th level, the rOb'ue knight may make a
Fortitude s'lVing throw with .1 DC l.'qual to the
original modifit.'<i attack roll in order to avoid crit~
iC:II hits. If sm::ccssful. the rob'l.le knight only suf.
fers nOlTTlal damage. If thc save fails, the critiC:ll
hit damab"C is multiplied nOlTTlally.
Ex-Solamnic and Dark Rogue Knights
Rogue knights who have class levels in any of the
Knight ofSolamnia or Knight ofTakhisis/Neraka
prestige classes will find thai many oftheir spcci:11
abilities are lost to them. Like the blackguard. a
rogue knight with prior experience as a Solamnic
or dark knight gains additional abilities depend-
ing on how many combined knighdy class levels
he had prior to acquiring the rogue knight pres-
tige class.

TABLE 1·15: FORMER KNICHT LEVElS

Former Knight Levels Extra Ability
1-' Hardhearted (Su). The rogue knIght gains a morale bonus to saves vs. fear and despair·
inducing ~s eq~1 to hIs Charisma bonus.
The rogue knight gains a -+-2 bonus to Bluff, listen. Sense MotiYe. Spot and Survival checks
used against members of their former krugtrthood. and a +2 bonus to InI\.atrve checb ......hen

_..
In combat ;p,nst them. ThIS is an atr<lOl'din'IIY ability;
Fate's Hand (Su). The rope blight adds hIS Charisma modj~ as a rTIOf3le bonus to all saYIng
throws, and he rmy sn'\l~ ~ once pet day. He adds hIS (harlSlTlil mod,~ ft( positiYe) 10 hos
attack d and deals 1 exira pow'll of cbmage pet rogue kn'ght class level aga,nst lawful

The rogue knighl pins an additioNl+2 bonus to Bluff. IJsten. Sense Motnooe, Spot and Survival
checks used ala.nst mernben of theor bmer knighthood, and an addltoon.al +2 bonus to

. InI\.atrve checks ......hen .., combat WIlh them. Th,s staeb WIth the level ]-4 abilIty. a~.
A. Sobmr'llC or darlt krught WIth th,S level of expenence who turns from the llghl or da~s IS truly GlSI to
the winds offate. Mud! as a blaclcguard may trade levels in pal~in for levels In blad<guard, a rogue kn,ght
of th,s stature ,mmed,ate gams a level of rogue kmght lOr t!Very level ofSobmmc or darlt knight prest,ge
dau that he trades in. Levels m RosefThom Knight are lost first. (ollowed by Sword/Skull Knight and theI1
Crown/Lily Kmght. Traded levels do not count as knight levels (or the purposes of ema abilities. above.

SOLAmnic AvxiLiARY
mAGE
- "Hollor ill ",agic, 1Iollor it/life."
Solamnic Auxiliary mab'CS are arc-J.oc spcllC'olStcrs
woo work to support the Kniglus of Solamnia.
Although wizards had previously served the
knighthood in an unofficial C'.lpacity ever since
the days of Huma, the knights remained reluctant
to fonnally introduce wizards into their ranks.
This changed after the War of Souls. when the
Knights of Solamnhl finally :Icknowledgcd that
lhey would do well to have members of a morc
di\'erse background.
While they honored tradition and did not open
their ranks to spell-eastcrs. they did cre:lIC an aux-
iliary. which any While Robe Wi7.ard who follows
the Solamnic ideals may join. Members of the
Solamnic Auxiliary wear the symbol of the
Kingfisher. arc supposed to be afforded the same
rt'.Spect as Squires of Crown. and must swear the
Solamnic Oath. Ell $ulnros DIn IHilhos (~ 'Iy honor
is my life).
From the ranks of thc Solarnnic Auxiliary
comes the Solamnic Auxiliary m'lgc. '111e
Solamnic Auxiliary mage uses his magic-.l.1 might
to aid the Knight,s of Solanmia in thcir light
abF3inst foes such :IS the Dmgon Ovcrlords and
the Knights ofNemka. Chief'lmong thcir enemies
are the Knights of the Thom.
The Solamnic Auxilimy mage is espt.'Cially hard
pressed to live up to the standards of the Knights
of Solamnia. as thcy have a tendency to distrust
arcane magic. As such. Solamnic Auxiliary mages
must work hard to e'dm the respect of the Knights
of Solamnia. 111cir afC"dne studies are centered on
the ideals of the Knights of Solamnia: loyalty.
courage. and justice.
1ne Solamnic Auxiliary mages pay homage to
two mages who C'dmc before them and who
helped to p.we the W'ly: l\'lagius, who was friend
to Huma Dr.lb'Onbane in the 11lird Dragon War.
and P.dlin Majere. who traveled with his knight
brothcrs prior to the Chaos War. Both of these
famous mages are considered to be honorary
Solamnic Auxiliary mages.
Duc to thc fact that Solamnic knights have
always been loyal followers of the bJOds-many of
them retaining their faith in the b>OOS e\'en during
their absences-only those arcane spel1castcrs
who practice brodly magic are welcomc 10 join.
This may cause some dilliculty for the {,1OOd-
alignt.'<l wiz-'lTd. who must swear to put thc intcr~
csts of thc knighthood aht.'3d of those of thc
Orders of High Sorcery.
Solamnic Auxiliary mab'CS stand rt.'ady to sup-
port lhe Knights of Solanmia with thcir arcane
magic and arc shining examples of honor. virtuc.
and chivalry. 'nleir livcs as mcmbers of the
knij:,'tllhood are not casy. howevcr. for they are
not fully at:ccpled by their fellow knights. cspe-
cially by some of the morc conscrvativc members.
and IllUSt work extrcmely hard to gain thc truSI of
their L'Omradcs.
Hit Die: d4.
Requirements
1b qualify to become a Solalllnic Auxiliary Mage.
a ch:m.lcter must filllill all thc following criteria.
Alignmcnt: Lawful Good
Skills: Concentr.uion 8 ranks. Knowledge
(nobility) 4 ranks.
Feats: Honor-bound. Iron Will.
Spells: Must be able to cast 3rd·ll.'vel arcane
magic spells.

lAILE 1·18: SOLAMNIC AUXILlAIIY MACE

Class Base Attack Fort Ref WiM
l.e¥eI Bonus Save $aYe $aYe Speci;ll Spells Pfl" Day/Known
1 ..0 +0 +0 +2 MagIC orloyalry ,I Spt'lJcaster level
2 +1 ..0..0 +1 Heroic InItiative +1 +1 Spt'lJcasler level
3 +1 +1 +1 +3 MagIC or Cou~~ +1 Spt'lkaster level
.. +2 +1 +1 +.( Heroic Imtiatwe +2 +1 Spelknter 1.M
5 +2 +1 +1 +.( M;lglC or Justice .. 1 Spe!kaster 1.M

CHA!V'C"tER.:; C'o..> 45
 Special: I'<t,>s thc Knight's Trials and bc accept-
ed as a mcmber of the Solamnic Auxiliary.
Class Skills
The Solamnic Auxiliary mabte's class skills (and
the key ability for each skill) are Concentration
(Con). Crali (lnt). Diplomacy (eha). Handle
Animal (ala). Jump (Str). Knowledbte (arcane)
(1m). Knowledbte (nobility) (lm). Knowkdbte (reli-
gion) (1m). Profession (\Vis). Ride (I:>ex). and
Speller-Jft (Int).
Skill Points at Each Additional Level: 2 + 1m
Modifier.
Class Features
\Veapoll and Annor Proficiency: Solamnic
Auxiliary mages do not gain any additional
weapon or armor proficiency.
Magic of Loyally (Su): From the Knights of
the Crown. the Sohlllll1ic Auxiliary Ma.l.rc ICllrtlS
the virtue of loyalty. At the beginning of combat.
the Solamnic Auxiliary mage may choose one
ally with whom he has an oath of loyalty or serv-
ice. \VhenC\'er the mage is using magic to prol<.'Ct.
defend. or support that ally. the saving throw DC
of his spells is increased by +2. In addition. all
saving throws the Solamnic Auxiliary mage
makes abrainst mind-influencing eff<.'Cts when
defending or prolecting his desif,,'llated ally f"tUin a
+2 bonus.
Heroic Initiative (Ex): At 2nd Icvel. a
Solamnic Auxiliary mage gains a + 1 bonus on ini-
tiati\'e dlCCks. lllis bonus increases to +2 at 4th
level.
Magic of Courage (Su): From the Knights of
the Sword. thc Solamnic Auxili,lry ml1bte leams
the virtue of coumge. He becomes immune to
fear effects. ,md may ,ldd his Wisdom modifier (if
positive) as a sacred bonus to his Spcllcrafi check
when attcmpting to identify and counlerspcll any
fear-based spells.
Magic ofJust icc (Su): From the Knights of the
Rose. the Solamnic Auxiliary mage lemls the
virtue of justicc. The Solamnic Auxiliary maf"rc
may desif"",ate one opponent per encounter that
the mab'C and the Knights of Solamnia arc seek-
ing to bring to justice. Abrainst this opponent. all
of the Solamnic Auxiliary maf"te's spell save DCs
are increased by +2. 1'''e mage must be aware of
the identity of the opponent. and the op~nent
must be aware of the mage's presence. 1ne effect
lasts until the end of the encountcr.
SPELLFiLCH
Spellfilches are rogues with some measure of
magic.!1 skill. blending wiz.'lrdry with larceny.
Some see Ihemselves as thieves with good he:.ms.
stealing from the rich and giving to the poor,
while others pursuc a life of crime to satisfy their
own greed or ambitions. Spellfilches tend to be
/lamboyllill. with II love for Mshowing oW'. Many
46"-' CHAP"tER.0nE
C:lm widespre:.ld notoriety due 10 use of their own
signature spell cffccts or quirky behavior which
they adopt in their activities.. such as leaving
behind scraps of bad rhymes in broad daylif"rtu.
Duc to thc spcllcasting requirement. sorcerers
and mystics make good spell filches. aerics ::and
wi....ards must be carefill 10 address any needs of
their orders. but are also excellent choices. Bards
and rangers arc good candidates. as are rogues
who take levels in a spcllC'.lSting class. Most other
classes either bck the temperament or prerequi-
sites for the spellfilch's lifestyle.
A spcllfilch adventurer might be hired to
r<'''CQver stolen magic items. steal a spellbook from
a powerful wiz'lrd. enter dark ruins to sc:uch for
forgollen treasures or he may simply accompany
a group of merccnaries for a share of the 1001.
NPe spelllilches are typically found in larb'C
cities. as mcmbers of a thieves' guild or acting <IS
independent librents. A spell filch who oper:lIes in
the country-side might have his own b'TOUP of fol-
lowers. who loyally servc him.
Hit Dice: d6
Rcqui.-ements
To qualify to become a spellfilch. a character
must fulfill all the following criteria.
Alignment: Any nonla\vfUl.
Base Save Bonus: Reflex +5
Skills: Bluff 6 ranks. Hide 6 ranks. Knowlcdb'C
(arcana) 6 ranks. Spcllcrafi 6 ranks
Feats: Silent Spell
Spe.Ucasting: Ability to cast 2nd-level ar("Jnc
or divinc spells.
Special: Sneak attack +2d6
Class Skills
'11e spellfilch's class skills (and the key abilily for
each skill) arc Appmise (Int). Balance (Dex). Bluff
(Cha). Climb (SIr), Concentration (Can). Cmf!
(Cha). Decipher Script (Inl. exclusive skill).
Diplomacy (Cha), Disable Device (Inl). Disb'1lillc
(Cha). Escape Artillt (Dcx). Gather Information
(Cha). Hide (Dex). Jump (Str). Knowledge
(arcana) (Int). Listen (Wis). Move Silently (Dcx).
Open Lock (Dcx). Profession (\Vis). $carcll (Ilu).
Sense Motive (\Vis). Steib.}u of Hand (Dcx).
Spellcrafi (Int). Spot (Wis). Swim (Str). Tumble
(Dcx). Use Magic Device (Cha). and Usc Rope
(Dcx). Sec Chapter 4: Skills in the for skill
descriptions.
Skill Points at Eacll Lc\'el: 4 + Int modilier.
Class Features
All the following arc class features ofthe spclUilch
prestige class.
Weapon and Annor Proficiency: Spclllilchcs
are prolicient in all simple weapons. light armor.
and medium armor. At 1st level. the spelllilch
brains proliciency in one sm,lll or tiny exotic
wC'.!pon of her choice.
 Spells per Day/Spells Known; A spdlfilch cess and cffect. She am choose to expend a spell
continues to mastcr her magical talents. Thus. slot (or a prepared spell, in the C'dse ofspellalSters
when an cven-numbered who prepare spells ahead of time) to enhance a
spell filch level is g-ained. the particular action or check. Using this ability
character gains new spells count's as a move-equivalent action. Every other
per day (and spells level, the scope of this ability increases, as
known. ifappropriate) described below. No aspect may be used
as if she had also more than once per day.
gained a level At 1st level, the spell filch may gain a
in a spellcllst- competence bonus to a single skill check
ing class she eqllHl to the level of the spell slot. Any of the
belonged to spellfilch's class skills may be enhHnced in this
before she manner. Any skill so enhanced is considered to
added the prestige be a sllpernatur<ll ability for the P\lrpoSes of
class. She does not, mag'iclil detection and other effects.
however, gain any At 3rd lcvel. the spcllfilch may add 1d6
mher benefits il character to her sneak attack damage for cvery level of
of that class would spell slot cxpended. For example, if she
have gained (bonus cxpends a 4th level spell slot she adds +4d6 to
metamagic feilts, turn her sneak attack damage. Beamse it is a move
undead and so on) action, the spellfilch must usually
except for an .......... already be in position in the round
increased that she makes her sneak attack.
effectivc lcvel 111e effect is in place for only one
of spcllcasting. attack, and if the attack miss-
A spellfilch es, the expended slot is wast-
who hlld more ed.
than one speJ1- At 5th level, the spcll-
casting class must filch may add a
decide to which bonus to her

class n ext
she adds Reflex sav-
the new level ing throw equal
for purposes of to the level of spell
spells per day and slot expended. This
spells known. bonus lasts for a number
Spellwisc (Su): A spell- of rounds equal to her caster
filch develops her maf:,rical tal- level, or until she is required to
ents to aid her in her mundane skills. make a Reflex save, whichever comes
to the point of adding to her level of SllC- first.
TABLE 1-19: SPEllFllCH
dus Base Attack Fort 'of Will

,
"'" Bonus
.0
Save
.0
Save
.1
Save
.1
Spel:ial
Exotic weapon proficiency.
Spells Per Day/Known
+1 level of existing class
spellwise (skills)
1 .1 .0 .3 ., Signature spell l/day

,• .,., ..,•• .,.••

3 .1 .1 .3 .3 Spell wise (sneak allack) ... 1 level of existing class
.1 Signature spell 2/day

, •• .1 Spellwise (evasion) ... 1 level of existing class

.,
.1
., ., Signature spell 3/day
7
., .1
., ., Spellwise (uncanny dodge) ...1 level of existing class

,8
., ., .,
.1
., Signature spell4/day
Spell wise (opportunist) ... 1 level of existing class
10 .7 .3 .7 .7 Signature spell S/day

CHAIV\C"tER/i"'" 47
 At 7th level. the spellfilch may add a dodge
bonus to her AC cqual to the level of spell slot
expendcd. This bonus lasts for a number of
rounds equal to her caster lcvel or when next
attacked (whichever comes first).
At 9th level, the spell filch may add an insight
bonus to her next llttack of opportunity t.'qual to
the level of spell slot expendcd. 11,is bonus lasts
for a number of rounds equal to her Cllster level,
or until she makes an attack of opportunity,
whichever comcs first.
Signature Spell (Su): Each spellfilch develops
a trademark or modus opcrandi. something
which marks the spcllfilch's work as hcl' own.
'l1'e ultimate expression of this is the signatlll'e
spell. 11,e spellfilch choose~ one spell which she
knows of a level no more than one less than the
maximum spelllcvel she Clln cast. For example, if
she cml cast 4th level spells, she lllay choose a
known spell of 3rd level or less. This spell
becomes her sibrnature, and she may (''lISt it spon-
taneously without preparation as a spell-like abil-
ity. It does not use up a spell slot and may be cho-
sen with a metamagic feat applied (which will
modify its level. so it must still be one less than
the maximum spell level). The signature spell is
either a divine or arcane spell, depending on the
primary spellCllsting class of the spell filch.
At every other level, the number of times a day
the spell filch may cast her sibJ'TUuure spell incl'cas-
es by one. In addition, when she reaches a level at
which her number of times per day increases, she
lllay Opt to switch out her signature spell for
another, which replaces the previous signature
spell. However. the new spell mllst belong to the
same school of magic as the previous one.
Therefore, a spellfilch could not switch out dmk-
ness (an evocation spell) for hasle (a transmutation
spell).
Sigmllure spells enable other spelleasters to
more readily recognize and identify the spell-
filch's handiwork. For the purposes of using
Spellcmft to identify the signature spell, the iden-
tifYing spellcaster gains a bonus to his skill checks
equal to I + the Charisma modifier (if positive) of
the spellll1ch. The aura of a sib'lllllUre spell is
lilways one degree brreater (faint becomes moder-
ate, moderate becomes strong, etc) when viewed
with spells such as deleel lfItlgir.
TABLE 1-20: WAR MAGE
Class
,"'-,
Base Attack Fort
,. Will
, +,
Bonus
.0
Save
.,
s.~
.0 .,
Save Special
Arcane aegis (1 ally). battle magic +1
., +,
, ., .l .,
.0
., Arrno<"ed spellc.asting (.5%). metamagic +1 level of e~isting class
Arcane aegis (2 allies), battle magic +2 +1 level of e~isting class
• .,+, •• .,+, •• Armored spellc.aSling (.10%). metamagic +1 level of existing class
5 •• •• Arcane aegis (3 allies), battle magic +3 +1 level of existing class
48 ~ CHAP1"E,,-OnE
~/ dOli i emr tlboul your IItllIle. Red. I dOli i WIIIII 10
Imow your lItllfIe. ffYON survive yourfirsllhree or so
btlllles. dim IIlllybe I'lllcant your lItuNe. Nol befim:. /
used 10 leam Ihe lItlNleS, bul II was tI goddamned
Wtlsle q/Ili!lt>. Suo,} tiS I'dgel 1o Imow fi puke, lle'd up
tlmllHe ON me. 71/t'se dfiYs I do,,'1 boliler.~
. Horkin. Master-At-Wizardry
Brolhen til AnNs hy Mtlrgtlrel Wcis (5 DOli ?emil.
War mages are the masters of magical wllrfare.
using their arcane might to turn the tide of banIe.
\Var mages usc their talents for a variety of ClUS-
es and against a variety offoes. dating back to the
time orMagius and beyond.
\Var mab'CS are found in many groups through-
out Ansalon, whether they are White-Robed
Mages fighting for the Whitestone forces. B1ack~
Robed MllgCS lighting for thc drllgonarmies,
Thorn Knights in the service of the Knights of
Takhisis. or Legion Sorcerers fighting abrainst the
forces or the Dragon Overlords. War mages may
also be independc11l operators, acting as merce-
naries, joining the ranks of various military organ-
iz,,'ltions.
Wizards lllld sorcerers :ue the most common
classes that take the war mage prestige class.
Sorcerers lire valued for their ability to cast spells
on the ny. and to not be bound by l\ spellbook.
Wizards are valued for the variety of spells they
can cast. Bards can also take the war lTI:lge pres-
tige class. singing war ballads 10 inspire their allies
white also using magic in their defense.
1ne mage Raistlin Majere once studied as a
war mage when he and his brother CaralTlon
served liS mercenaries. Perhaps the most f.'lIllOUS
of all war mages is the wizard Magius. who
fought at HlilTla's side during the Third
Dragonwlu.
Hit Die: d4
Requirements
Skills: Conce11lration 8 ranks, Spcllcraft 8
mnks.
Felll.<i: Combat Casting, Eschew Materials,
Weapon Focus.
SpeUs: Ability to cast 3rd-level arcane spells.
Spells Per Day/Known
+1 level of e~isting class
 Mab'C for purposes of deter-
mining spells per day when
he adds a new level.
Arc:lIlc Aegis (Su);
'nlC war mab'C may desig-
natc one ally within 30 ft
and add his Charisma mod-
ifier (if positive) as a momle
bonus to the ally's AC.
Every other level (31 3rd
and :11 5th le\'el) the number
of allies so aided increases
by I.
Batde Magic (Ex): At
1st level, the War lage
inCTe'dSeS the effectiveness of
his combat spells. Any spell
cast by the War Mage that
causes damaf:,'C gains a + I
.,,/ bonus hit point per die of
, j damabre. AI 3rd 1e\'cl, this
bonus increases 10 +2. and
al 5th level. this bonus
increases 10 +3.
Annored Spell casting
(Ex): A W;lr mage is betler
able th:m other characters
to cast :lrcanc spells while
we<lring annor. At 2nd Ic\'cl.
the war mage reduces the
arc::mc spell r... ilurc chance
for any 3nllOr he wears by
-5%. At 4th level. Ibis :lbili-
Iy incrc:.1SCS to -10%. 11,ls
ability slacks with the bene-
fits of other classes that
have this ability. such as the
;...__.... .L..... ....I Knight of the 'l1lOrn. (Note
Class Skills that this docs not lift the tlrmor n."Strictions of
The war ma~,'"C's class skills (and the key ability for other classes, such as Wi7..ards of High Sorcery.)
e'Jch skill) arc Conccntration (Con). Craft (Int). Metamagic (Ex): A war mage learns to use his
Heal (\Vis), Knowledge (any) (Int), Profession spells to maximum eOcctiveness :llpinst his ene-
(\Vis), and Spel1craft (Int). Sl.."C Ch,lpter 4: Skills in mies. At 2nd level and again at 4th, the W,lr ma!,'C
the Player's Handbook for skill descriptions. gains a bonus rnetamagic fe:n. sck.,<;ted from the
Skilll)oinls at Each Additional Level: 2 + Int. following list: Empower Spell, Enlarge Spell.
i\'lodifier. Maximize Spell. ,mel Widen Spell.

Class Features War Mages and Muhiclassing

Weapon and Annor I)roficiency: War m:lgcs
gain no additional proficiency with any weapon
or armor.
Spells Per I>Jy: A w~r mage g:.lins new spells
per day as if he had also b1;1ined a level in whateo.'-
er spcllcasting class he belol\bted to before adding
the prestige class. He does 1\01, however. gdin any
other benefit a character of that e1ass would have
gained (increased familiar powers, metamagic or
item creation fe-.lts. and so on).
If a chamcter h:ld more than one spellcasting
dass before taking the prestige class. he must
decide to which class he adds l.."3dl k'\,el of War
Wiz:.uds of High Sorcery and Knights of the
1l1Om may freely multi-elass with the w"Jr mage
prestige class without penalty.
nEW FEATS
Many of the fe-dis presented in the Dmb1(lnlance
Campaign Setting offer idC'olS aboul a chamCler's
personality and general nature. as well as offering
specific advantab<CS. 111C theme continues with
the fe-oils listed below. allowing for excellent role-
playing hooks for bolh player chamcters and
NPCs.

ALTER-IIATE fOR.m IGEnElVld
YOLI have learned how to assume the fonn of :1Il
animal or humanoid, much as a silver, gold. or
bron7.c dragon can.
Requirements: Drabron (Adult 3bre or older).
Caster Level 5th
Benefit: You are able 10 assume a single specif-
ic a1lemme humanoid or animal (ann ofiVledium
Si7.c or srnaller once per day. This ability
functions as a po/)'moTjJh spell cast on yourself al
your casler level. except you do not regain hil
poims for changing fonn. You can remain in
yOUf alternate form until you choose to return to
your natural form.
Special: This feat may be taken morc than
once. each time adding to the number of times
you may change fonn each day (e\'cn for silver.
gold. and bronze dragons).
CHAR.minG IGEnElVld
Others find your company appealing.
Benefit: You gain a +2 bonus on Diplomacy
and Bluff checks.
DisciPLinE !GEnElVld
You maintain composure even in life-threatening
situations.
Iknefit: YOli gain a + 1 bonus on Will saves
and a +2 bonus on Concentration checks.
EDVCATion IGEnEIVILI
You have received at least several years of formal
schooling in which you were an excellent student.
Benefit: All Knowledge skills are class skill for
yOli. You get a + I bonus on all skill checks with
any two Knowledge skills of your choosing.
Special: YOlt may only (;Ike this feat as a Ist-
level character.
HAGGLE R.IGEnElVld
You are ;1 talented negotiator.
Iknefit: You get a +2 competence bonus on all
Appraise and Bluff checks.
HER.oic SVR.GE IGEnElVld
You may draw on inner reserves of energy to per-
Conn 'Idditional actions in a round.
Benefit: You may take an extra move or anad
action. either before or after your regular actions.
You may use Heroic Surge once per day for every
four character levels you have attained. but nC\'er
more than once per round.
HOR.nED STAmPEDE
ICEnEivul
You arc naturally adept at using your horns in a
charge.
Requirements: Minotaur. Str 13+. Power
Attack
Benefit: When you use your horns in a charge
action. you m.IY increase the damage die of your
horns to 2d8 plus I 1/2 your Strength bonus.
Normal: Without this fcal. a minotaur who
uses his horns in a charge action deals 2d6 dam-
a~,'c plus I V2 his Slrcn~,'lh bonus.

TABLE 1·21: FEATS

General Feats Prerequisite Benefit
Alternate Form Dragon (Adult age or older) Assume hum<lnoid form
Caster level 5th
Charming +2 bonus on Diplomacy and Bluff ched.s.
Discipline .. 1 bonus on Will saves and a .. 2 bonus on Concentration chec.ks.
Eduution +1 bonus on all skill checks WIth <lny two Knowledge skills
Haggler ..2 bonus on all Appraise and Bluff checks
Heroic Surge Take eldra move or allack actIon l/d<ly for ~r'f ~

character levels
Minot<lur. St, 13+. Power Attack Horn auack when used with <I ch<lrge increues to 2d& .. 1
1/2 Strenglh bonus
Improved Taunt Ch<lrism<l ll+. the T<lunt See leld
exception<ll <lbillty
.. 1 bonus to aU saYIng throws
l~"
Mimic +2 bonus on D'lu.se and ~rform checks
Quodc·Thinking .2 bonus on lOIllal've and a .2 bonus on <III Spal rneoch
Sharp-Eyed +2 bonus on Search and Sense Motrve checks
Spellc.1sllng Prodigy Pnma"1 spellc.1stlnB s<:ore is elfKtiYely incre<lsed by 2
Strm SimlA ..2 bonus on <Ill Bluff <lnd G<llher Information c:hed:s
Stubborn 1 bonus on Vlill saves <lnd <I .. 2 bonus on Intimidate chech
Trustworthy ..2 bonus on DIplomacy and G<lther Information checks

50"" CHAP'tE",0nE

impR..OVED tAvnT IC,n'MeI
You arc espt.-cially skilk'd in the art of enraging
individl}als throub,h insults lllld jeering.
Prerequisite: Charism'l 13+, the Taunt excep-
tional ability.
Benefit: On it successful Bluff check versus an
opponent's Sense Motive check. the opponent
suffers a -2 penalty on attack rolls and AC. The
taunt alters the attitude of the opponent to
become two dL'gJ"CCS more Hostile. A Friendly
target becomes Unfriendly and Indifferent
becomes Hostile. (See the DlIlIgf'OlI MIlS/ITS Gllide.
Qlaplcr Four. NPC Altitudes.)
Dunnion of luunt is I round plu, charisma
bonus. l""ice that if the Bluff check exceeds the
Sense Motive check by to or more. 111is ability is
only effective once per encounter.
With this ability you may choose to target a
crowd versus an individual ta'l.<el. If you make a
successful Bluff dlC..'Ck \'crsus DC 10 + 1 for every
2 targets in the crowd. (so a crowd of 10 people
would be DC 15 and 40 people would be DC 30).
their attitude shifts one dCl,1fCC for the worse.
Special: Close friends and long time m:quain-
tances oCtile taumer are entitled to a +4 familiar-
ity bonus to resist the alli.-'Cts of the t:UlI1ts
if they are directly targeted.
Lvc~Y ICEO'MeI
You man3b'C to survive situations throUbrt1 sheer
fortune.
Benefit: You receive a +1 luck bonus to all sav-
ing throws.
arC".lne spdlc-.lstcrs) as 2 points higher than its
actual value. If you hilve more than one spcllC".lst-
ing class. the bonus applies to only one of those
classes.
Special: You may only take this fC:lt as a Ist-
level character. If you take this fc:lt morc than
once (for example. if you arc a human charncter).
it applies to a different spelleasting c1ilSS each
time. You C".ln take this fc:u even if you do not
ha\'e any spellC'.lsting classes yL'1.
STR..EET SmARj IC,n'MeI
You have leamL'<I how to keep infonned. ask
questions. and intemct with the underworld with-
out raising suspicion.
Benefit: You get a +2 bonus on all Bluff and
Gather Infonnation checks.
STV 8 80 R..n IC,n'MeI
You are exceptional hL":ldstrong :lnd bull-headed.
It is difficult to SW:ly you from your intended
course of action.
Benefit: You get a +1 bonus on Will saves and
a +2 bonus on Intimidatc checks.
tR..VSTwORjHY IC,n'MeI
You project a fricndly dctnC".lnor.
Benefit: You b>':lin a +2 competence bonus on
Diplomacy and Gather Information ChL'Cks.

mimic IC,n'MeI
You possess a natural talent for impersonation.
Benefit: YOli gain a +2 competence bonus on
Diguise and Perform c!l(.'cks.

~iCK::"tHinJ"nG IC,n'MeI
You rC'.lct quickly to diIl1b'Cr.
Benefit: You bret a +2 bonus on Initiative and a
+2 bonus on all Spot ch<.'cks.

SHARP-EYED IC,n'MeI
You have an eye for small details.
Benefit: You (f.lin :1 +2 competence bonus on
Search and Sense Motive chL'Cks.

SPELLCASTinG PR..ODiGY
IGEnElv~d
You have an exceptional gift for magic.
Benefit: For the purpose of detcnnining bonus
spells and the saving throw DCs of spells yOli
cast, treat )'our primary spcllcasting ability score
(\VlSdom for di\'ine spcllc.lSters. Intelligence for

C H A R.l'CtE R.S "'-> 51

 "YOll brtYa)'t'd 1IS,"snid NlIitari, aCClIsius,
")'(JII sided wit" TaklJisis,"saiJi LlIllitari,"alld lI'e
nearly lost the Ollt' c/Jallce we /lnd to mil/'ll 10 thi'
world."
"YOII bt'tra)'ed our wors/ripper Pllli","sdid
SoUllari strrnly,"8)' her commalld, )'011 mllniemi
Mm."
Dalamar lookedfrom olle shilrillsgod to tire
/Ie.xt alld II'hmlle spoke, Iris sollis l'oi(( was soft alld
Mtrer."How could )'011 possibly Imdmtl1frd! How
would)'011 kl/oll' wlmt itfiels like to lose (t'"Y~
tllillg!"
"pt'r/raps," said Lllllitari, "11'e ,mdersumd "mer
tl/OII )'Ou thi"k."
Dalamar krpr silmt, made 110 rl5}1Otlse.
"\tlhar is ro ih.~ dOlle witlr/lim!" Llmifllri askeli.
"Islrf to Ixgil'fPI bllck his life!"
"ulIlrss )'Olt gh'e me back the magic,"Dallllllar
i"terpoSld,"dOli i bod,er."
", say \1'( do flOt," saill salillari."He llSld tht'
dt'ad to 1I'0rk Ilis b/llck arK He does /lot de5t'rw our
mercy."
"I say we do," Nuitari said coolly."if)'OIl rtstOrt'
Pali" to life mId oJfrr M", rhe masie,)'011 /IIltst do rlre
samefir Da/amar. Tile bala"Ct' tlllISt be mai"taillrd."
"\'(filar do )'011 say, Co/lSi,,?"Solillari askt'd
trmitari.
"\'(fill )'011 accept tIIYjildgelllfllt?"s/Je asked.
Solillari and Nuitllri eyed t'ac" otlrer, tilt'll botll
lIodd,d.
"This is II!)' decree. Dalamar s1lall be n:storcd to
life alld tire ",ag;c, but Iw //lust It'a1'e tile 1!JlI'er '1
High Sorw)' l,e ollce oCCllpied. He will I,e"aftl/·tll bt:
barredfrom CIItry there, He /III/st retllm /(l tile 1I'orld
<1 tire fil'illg and befirced to make "is 11'0)' lIIlWIIS
thelll. Pafi" Mcyere will also be rfstort,d to life. Wi'
willgmm him the masie, iflre wams it, Art' tlrest'
terms satiifaaor)' to )'011 {Jorh, COl/sillS!"
"Tiley arc to mt',"said Nuirari.
'Alid to //It','' said solillari.
"Alld are tlley satiifactory to )'011, Dalamar!"
trmitari asked,
Dalamar Iwd wlrat Ire lI'allfe,i, alld rl/Or was al1
he cared about, Asfor tlrf resr, Ire would rerrtm to r/rt'
IIwld. someday, perhaJls, Ire wOllld mit' rlrt' 1I'0rld.
"TllfJ arr, Lndy, '/i, said.
-Dragons ofn 1/1I1J1"sn~11 )\10011
M:ug.lret \\leis & Tracy Hickman
52"" CHAP"tER.. Twa
A WOR,..LD WiTHOUT
mAGiC
~
As Krynn b,..&ran its "lfth Age, the Ab"C of
Mortals. magic both arcane and divine
underwent drastic changes. TIle brods had
departed the world once before. following the
Cataclysm. but at that time, the power of the
Wizards of Hibrl1 Sorcery remained. Alier the
Chaos War, the gods of magic were in the same
situation as the other gods. Their world had been
stolen and none knew where to find it. Wi.....ards as
well as clerics IOSI their power. A cryptic message
left for mortals after the defeat of Chaos offered
hope to wi7....m ls:
Thar may bt olner mllgic. II u up 10 you 10find Ii.
With the loss of the gods. magic appeared to
have completely left the world. Only the mabric
residing in artif.1C'tS cre:ued during pfe\'ious ages.
and the innate mabtic ofcreatures such as dragons
remained. Bereft of brod1y magic. wizards and
clerics ill first lacked the heart to look for alterna-
tives. After a time, however, a few realized thai
longing for the old days was not going to bring
them back. TIley were living in the here and now.
'111<: people had fallen prey to terrible dr.lb'Ons.
'111e world nceded the help of magic. Wi7..ards
and clerics set out to find it and their SC'.lrches led
to the discovery of a new fonn of clerical magic
and :m arc:.me power so ancient that it had been
lost to imtiquity.
'11e discovery of mysticism and sorcery did
much to restore the confidence of IX'Ople aeross
Ansalon. The establishment of the Citadel of
l,ight and the Academy of Sorcery helped 10
rekindle the sense of community and provide
centers for further education and stlldy, Although
many wizards and c1crics still felt cmptiness
inside whcre their faith in the gods had once
resided, they were prepared to move forward
with their lives. rebl'felting what had bccnlost. but
ready 10 embr:lce what had been newly found.
-E> Loss of Spellcasting "0
With the absencc of the gods, all character c13ss-
es that make use of focused (god-granted) magic
have their effective spellcaster levels reduced to O.
TIlis cannot be overcome in any way except
through the use of the Leech Item feat (see
Power of Artifacts and Leeching hems, below)..
DiSCOVER.Y OF mvs"ticism
Goldmoon-fonner Hibrt1 Priestess of Mishakal,
the b'Oddcss' d10scn prophet during the War of
the Lance-felt the loss of the gods deeply. The
death ofher husband and one of her children dur-
ing the depr<..>dations of the Dragon (A'erlord,
l\lalys. only exacerbated this sense of loss.

Leaving the leadership of the Que-Shu Tribe to
her surviving daughter. Moonsong. Goldmoon
depaned on a final quest to the Inn of the Last
Home. where she planned on joining her beloved
husband in death.
On her journey. she met a stran("rcr who left her
with words that caused her to question henel[
This stranger reminded her that the gods had cre-
ated evt."f)'thing and everyone and that they had
thus left traces of their divinity behind. Even ifthe
gods were gone. their gifts remained. and would
always rcmain. 111e stranger. later called "'n!e
w
53("rc by Citadel mystics. is rumored to be the SIl-
ver dm{,'On Mirror-though this h:1S ncver bt."Cn
substantiatcd.
Impresst:d by this encounter, Goldrnoon con-
tinued on ber qucst. She :lrrived in Solace just as
two battlingdr.lgons brought ruin and ~le~truction
to the town. Goldrnoon used her skill III herbs
and medicine to treat the many people who were
injured in the conflict. She C"dme across a young
hill dwarf who had been mortally woundt.od.
When she was told that this young dwarf was the
nephew of her fornler companion, Hint l:;'jrcforge,
Goldmoon felt the loss of her c1eriC".i1 powers all
the more keenly. Kneeling beside the dwar{
Goldmoon remembered the words of the
str.mger, words that reminded her of the divine
spark that resided in ever>:thing. Goldm~n
searched inside of herself, calhng upon her faith,
her memories of l\lishakal's presence, and found
w
what she latcr described as the -{,rlow. Ft.'Cling the
power spre::lding through her. she re::lc~ed out
and allowed the wannth to now from hcr mto the
body of the dying d\\~.irf. TIlat d:ly, :lS she per-
fonned a mimcle amidst the destruction wrought
by the Dm{,'01l Purge, Goldmoon re<li~C?vert:d
her faith and the healing powers of lllystlctsm.
Over the next few years, Goldmoon traveled
across Ansalon. bringing word of this new mabric
10 the pt:ople. She g.lint.-xI an ever*b1fowing num-
ber offollowers, ea("rcr to learn all thcy t..'()Uld from
her. Goldmoon traveled to Schallsca where, with
the :lid ofJaspcr F'ireforb"C-the dwarf whose heal-
ing had restort..od Goldmoon's r.'lith-she built the
Citadel of Light. a place where people could 1C'.!fll
how to use the power of the heart that dwelt
within them and a symbol ofhopc for those who
stood against the Dragon Overlords.
As word sprC'.!d that the mimcle of he-oiling had
returned to the world. the dark knights who once
wielded c1eriC".!1 magic in the name of Takhisis
craved such mimclcs for themseh'cs. 'Iller scnt
three agents. posing as members of the ~....-gion of
Steel, to inl1hrate the Citadel. Each wleldt.od an
artifact remaining from the Fourth Age that
aUowed them to conceal their dark hC'.!rts from
the mystics. Within a few months, tht.'SC three
agents nmnab'Cd to glean the secrets of mysticism
and brought the knowledge back to the Knights
of Ncmk:l. Within a few yeaTS. the Order of the
mAGic C""-'
Skull began using its new-found mystic powers to
create a false -Vision- in order to bind members
to the Order.
DiSCOVER.Y Of SOR"CER"Y
The power of mysticism was disco\'ered only five
years after the disappt:'.!rance of the gods. Those
who had once pr.ictict.-d arcane magic had yet to
find any power to rephlce their own lost arts. The
Orders' of High Sorcery still remained. but since
their members lacked the magic that had once
given them power. there was little left for them to
do except catalo!,>'\.Ie anifilets :md talk wistfully of
rimes gone by.
As the years passt.'(1, the wizards began to sever
their conneclions to the Orders and turned to
other pursuits. A few of the dedicated, such as
Palin M:~crc and Dalamar the Dark continued to
scarch for thc power that had left them and they
were e:lbrcr to learn the lessons I:lllbrlll by the mys-
terious Shadow Sorcerer, who brought them
knowledge of the ancient power of sorcery.
Dal:lmar pmcticed the an of necromancy III
secret in his hidden Tower. Palin Majere wanted
to bring his knowledge 10 the world and he pre-
sented what he had learned to the Orders of High
Sorcery. . .
Contention followed as some wlthm the
Orders who refused to use to -wild- sorcery
dashed with those who hoped to reg::tin even a
fraction of their fonner power. Palin and the
Master of the Tower worked hard 10 restore
unity, but their errorts were generally in vain.
During this time, the Shadow Sorcerer showed
a dark knight named '111eo Dmwde the secrets of
sorcery. Once '11ll."O Dmwde understood the.basic
principles. the Shadow Sorcerer ~rdered ~1l.11 to
return to the knighthood and rebUild the Kmghts
of the 111Orn. as the Knights of the Skull had
regained their fonner glory by infiltf1.lting the
Citadel to steal thc St.>(;rets of mysticism.
With I1ghting continuing among the members
of the Orders of High Sorcery, Palin M:~ere C".imc
at last to realize that the Orders no IOllbrer h:ld
medning or purpose. He fonnally dissolved the
Orders of High Sorcery in a meeting known as
the Last Conclavc.
Inspired by the success of Goldmoon and the
Citadel of Librlu. Palin returned to Solace to build
the Academy of Sorcery. Like the Citadel. the
Academy would stand as a center for ledrning this
-new~ mabric in a new world. Unlike the Ci.t~del.
which attained harnlOn)' between the splntual
aspects of m)'sticism and the religious aspects of
the past. the AC".idcmy was built to purposefully
shed the -rigid order- of the past and cmbmcc the
free and independcnt nature of primal sorcery.
As time passt.od. however, wielders of magic of
all kinds beg.1Il to SL"'t." their power inexplicably
start to W:IIlC. 'Inis included the power of the
Dragon Overlords. Later it would be discovert."<!
 that Ihe souls of the dead, under the control of
Takhisis, were leeching mab,ric to give to the One
God. None knew at that lime, and no one could
explain what was happening to the m<lb,ric.
One who was increasingly upset by her loss of
power was the green dr~lgon. Berylinthranox.
Fearing that her stronger cousins would use this
weakness to take advantage of her, Beryl sel out
to try discover who was taking her magic and
why. The 1110st obvious answer lay in the
Academy of High Son:ery. She sent her dr.leoni~
ans there to roOl it out.
11le dmconians attackt..d Ihe Academy and. in
the process, captured Palin Majere. In an efJort to
protect the Academy's secrets. Palin's son. Ulin,
set ofr a blast thai took au! many of Beryl's min-
ions, but also destroyed the Academy.
Beryl's dark knights tortured Palin, trying to
gain information from him ~lbout the loss of
mab,ric, P::llin knew no more than the dragon.
however, and eventually she decided to release
him, hoping that he would lead her to the s(.'Cret.
Palin returned to his home embittered and crip-
pled to find his ACi1demy in ruins. He beCiune
estranged from his loving wife ;l1ld children and
eventually left his home, tr.weling to visit Lauran;l
in Qualincsti. hoping there to find some peace
from his torment.
Instead, he found the kender, Tasslehofl'
Burrfoot. and the magical Device of Time
journeying, which would eventually lead Palin to
an understanding of the truth.
Palin was slain during the \Var of Souls, his
soul bound to his corpse by the divine power of
the One God. Even then, his spirit fought the
One God and helped to bring ;lbout her downfall.
Upon their return, the bro<ls of magic rewarded
him by restoring his life to him. 111ey would have
also restored his m::lgic, but P.tlin rejected their
afTer, choosing instcad to focus upon his f:.tmily,
who had often taken a second place to his magic.
Currently busy trying to quell the turmoil that
swirls in and around Solace, Palin has no plans to
rebuild the Academy, though otbers may t;lke up
the CilllSe.
POWER.OF A Rj"i FActs
Early in the Fifth Age of Krynn. wizards discov-
ered that although the divine rmlb,ric of the b,rods
was no longer aVllihlble 10 them. the mab,ric might
yet be found inside artif:.lctS. Staves, wands. rings,
cloaks swords, and olher items that had been
enchanted with magic1.ll energies during the
Fourth Age still possessed thosc powers. 'n)C
demand for these artif:.lCt's increased and so did
the prices cha'l,TCd for thcm by those wizards for-
tunate enough to have somc in their possession.
Perhaps the greatest number of artif:.lct,s was
located within the Tower of High Sorcery. Once
the discovery was made that these artif:.lcts still
possessed their powers, the wizards of the 'lower
54 ~ CHAP"tER. Two
were quick to lock them lip for safe-keeping in a
secret vault in the Tower, le;wing them under the
b,'llardianship of the Master of the 'lower.
Another Cilche of tmlb,riCill artifilets lay in the
mageware store of jerll1a of the Red Robes in
Palanthas. A shrewd barbrainer,jenna became one
of the wealthiest people in Ansalon almost
overnight.
Other members of the Orders of High Sorcery
set Ollt to acquire as many magic llrtifilCIS as they
could, as the trade in these artililcts exploded.
Even those artifacts once considered "beginner~
pieces. enchanted with the simplest of spells,
would now fetch astronomiC'<11 prices. \Vizards
searched through texts in order to try to find out
where artifilcts might be bidden. Some went so
fill' as to hire adventurers to set out on searches
for these rumored artifacts. which were often
located in dark and dangerolls places. Kender
were suddenly in great demand, as wizards who
h;ld once threatened the little nuisances with
instant death now took them to their hearts.
oflcring to pay handsomely for a peep inside their
pouches.
Fonner wi......ards seeking to regain their lost
power were not the only ones who coveted these
magic artifacts. The Shadow Sorcerer discovered
that it was possible to literally leech the energy
residing within m;lb,,;cal artifacts and use it to
boost the power of primal sorcery and mysticism.
Once news of this discovery began to spread. the
already thriving trade in mab,,;cal artifilcts
increas(.-x! exponentially.
Using the potential energy within a magic arti-
filet comes at a price. If a primal sorcerer or mys-
tic is not careful, he can permanently drain the
magic from the item, mining it as a power source.
Even if only a lillIe of the power stored within a
magical artif.'''ICt is Il!l'du:d (the process of siphon-
ing rmlb,rical energy, sec sidebar), the abilities a
magic item may possess will fall dormant until
the enerb'Y has completely regenerated itself
Not all magical artif.1cts from the Fourth Age
proved to be suitable for leeching. i\rbgic items
such ;IS scrolls and potions ,ue too delicate and
;ue often destroyed in the process, with the wiz-
ard b,>T<lllted only miniscule amounts of energy.
Some wizards were adamantly oppos(.-x! to
It.'cching. considering it blasphemous and waste-
fill. particularly if the item was destroyed. 111ey
were few in number, however. as Palin discovered
during the War of Souls, the power inherent in
m;~or artifacts enabled wizards to cast spells from
their memory, just as they had prior to the Fifth
Age-so long;ls the wizard knew how to proper-
ly leech energy from m;lgic items. enerb,'y from
the artif.1et could be used to resurreCI those latent
powers once ag-.lin. This ma}' be a sad process for
many wizards, for once cast. the spell will vanish
from the caSler's memory, just as it had in the
days of yore. except that now study will not cause
it to return.

Variant Rule '0
'0
"Leeching" Magic Items
If you choose to allow leedlJilg in your
DRAGONLANCE campaign, the following niles are
provided:
All magic items have a magic potential, which
is the energy stored within the item during its
creation. 'lnc mabrical potential of the item is
etennined using the following ch:ln (rounded
down):
...8l£ 2-1: lUCHINC MACIC ITEMS
Type Potential
.....1TlOf & Shields 1 per SOl) 5d value
Weapons 1 per 500 sll value
PotIOns 1 per 50 stl value. ,tern IS destroyed
Rmp I per l000!id value
Rod, 1 per 1001) sd value
Sooll, 1 per level of the spell upon the
scroll, Ittm IS destroyed
1 per charlt. don I10t aulomatiolly
recharge (unlMs the staff automat'U111y
recharges itself)
Wands 1 per 2 cha'ltS (round down). does
nOI automatically re<:harge
Wondrous lIems 1 per 1000 SIt value
Minor Artifacts 5 per cnter I~I
Major Artifacts Variable; these items should h,lV(' a
potent,al determined at the OM's
discretion
Intelligent items :lnd all lll:~or artifacts may
actively resist being leecht.od. rt-quiring the indi~
vidual to make a Will saving throw. 'n1C saving
throw DC = Itcm's Ebl'Q, for Intellibrcnt items; or
DC = base 20 + I for every effective enhance-
ment bonus, including all spt.'ciaJ qualities, +5 for
every additiollill special :.bility it provides; effec-
tive enhancement bonus includes base enhanct....
ment bonus (i.e. +3) and {.'(Iuivalents based on
item qualities (such as + I for SIUJCR or j/flmilliJ.
Items, ex~pt for potions, scrolls. most staffs.
and wands, will slowly regenemte lost potential,
recharging at a mte of 1 point every 24 hours.
oils and potions are autom:HicllIy destroyed
by the leeching process. while staffs and wands
are destroyed only if completely dmined. Note
thai staffs and wands offer potential power at only
their current level of charb"CS. not their ma.ximum
potential.
If a magic item is dr'Jined of V4th of its total
JX.ltenlial. it will ce<iSC to perfann nonnally until it
has completely rechaq,,-ed. For example, a nilg of
Jom ofnunNmml has a 40 potelllial maximum.
Once it has been dmined down to a 30 potential,
it no longer grants the wearer the benefits of a
Jom of muuonml spell until it has recharged
back to 40. The spellC'.lSter can continue to drain
mAGic ~
the ring, however, until it has reac1u..'<1 0 potential.
Note that Ihis rule docs not :lpply to staffs or
wands. which are by already "charged" items.
Items that reJch 0 potential must make an
immediate Fortitude saving throw (bonus equal
to 2 + V2 its C'JSter level) ag'Jinst a DC of 20.
Attended magic items usc their own savin
throw. even if their owner's saving throw is bet-
ter. Failure of the saving throw means that the
il'em has pennanently become non~magical and
cannot recharge itsel[ Staffs and wands, unless
they automatically recharge, automatically fail
this saving throw (as do scrolls and potions,
which is why they are instantly destroyed). Major
artifacts automaticall)' pass this saving throw, as
they contain so much magical energy that the
leeching process could never fully deplete it. An
item with a 0 potential cannot be leeched until it
has restored some of its potential.
Leeching can be done only by those capable 0
casting divine or arcane spells. In order to do so,
the player must possess the following feat(s):
Leec:b Item [Metamagic]
You are capable of leeching the magic from a
magic item in order to increase the effectiveness
of your spells.
Prerequisite: Spellcaster 1C\'el 3+
Benefit: For every point of mabric pot'ential you
drain from a magic item you are able to increase
your effective spel1C'JSting level by one. You can
only attempt to leech an amount of potential
mabric from an item up to your attribute modifier.
determined upon the base class of the character
(Intcl1ibrcnce for wizards, Charisma for bards and
sorcerers. Wisdom for clerics, dmids, mystics, and
paladins) in a single round. 11lis eneq,,'Y must be
used to cast a spell the following round; otherwise
the energy is wasted.
A character's effective spellC<lster level can
never be nmde higher th:lll his spellcaster level
plus his primary spellcasling attribute modifier
(see above). (For example, a 4th level wiz:ud with
an Intel1ibrcnce of 14 could not mise his effective
spcllcaster level higher than 6th.)
Leeching :1I1 item is considered a move-equiv-
alent action that does not provoke an Attack 0
Opportunity.
Improved Leec:h Item [Mctamagic]
You are able 1'0 draw more magic from an item,
sacrificing spet.'<I for r'JW power.
Prerequisite: Spellcaster level 7+, Leech Item.
Benefit: As a full-round action, provoking an
Attack of Opportunity. you can draw vast
amounts ofenergy from an item in order to use it
to cast a spell the following round. You can drain
a number of potential points from an item up to
your primary spellcasting auribute modifier
(Intelligence for wizards, OlarlSma for bards and
sorcerers. \VlSdom for clerics. druids, mystics. and
mAGic ~ 55
paladins) plus one-half your spel1caster level
(rounded down). (A 7th level wir,md with an
Intelligence of 14 can dmin up to 5 potential
point's from an item in a single round.) 111e ener~
gy must be used to cast a spell within the follow-
ing round or else the energy is WllSted.
A character's effective spel1caster level
can never be made higher than his spel1caster
level plus his prim'll)' spellcasting attribute mod-
ifier (see above). (For example, a 7th level wi,.md
with an Intelligence of 14 could not raise his
effective spel1C"J.ster level higher than 9th.)
Note: This feat is only usefiJ1 to spel1casters
who efli..'Ctive levels are lowered by specific mag-
iClJI effects or conditions (sllch as the spiritual
drain that O':CllTS during the War of Souls). For
spellcasters who are not hinden.'<1 the Improved
Leech Item btTants them more energy than they
can normally use.
Quick Leech [Mctamagic]
You can quickly leech magic from an item, but
yOli cannot dmill as much as nomlal1y possible.
Prerequisites: Leech Item, Spellcaster level 5+
Benefit: You can choose to leech an item as a
free action, instead of a move-equivalent action
(for Leech Item), or as a move-equivalent action
instead of a flll1~rolind action (for Improved
Leech Item). Use of Quick Leech only allows
you to keep half of the potential leeched rather
than the full amount drained from tbe item, TIle
remainder is lost.
One of these hearts was the heart of a young
child. Whether Takhisis caused the stonn that
killed all the occupants of the ship in which the
child and her (1mily were sailing or if the Dark
Queen merely took advantal,'"C of the situation is
nO! known. The only survivor of the storm. the
child clung temlciollsly to her boat and in her
despair and terror, the little girl cried out.
'nlkhisis answered.
The Dark Queen wrapped the young girl in a
protective embrace, shielding her from storm and
predator illike, crooning a dark lull:lby thm filled
the child's drcams. Seeing the potential within
this child. the Dark Queen guided the craft to the
one place where she knew that the girl would be
t:lllght two vel)' important lessons-filith in the
gods and strength and purity of purpose. '1l1e
girl's teacher would be the Dark Queen's greatest
enemy. the fonner cleric 6f Mishakal, Goldmoon.
While Goldmoon raised the young brirl, leach-
ing her filith in the old brads and how to tap into
the powers within her heart. 'nlkhisis continued
to rebuild her strenl,Tlh and ensnare other hearts.
With amazing reslr:lint, the Dark Queen whis-
pered to her chosen, never tmly revealing her
identity, insinuating herself into their souls. She
selected her chosen with care, looking for those
with strong wills, those with the potential for
l,tTeat power. 'nlese included a former priestess of
Sarg,ls in Mithos who wanted the power to build
an empire, a dark dwarf who wanted the means
to help her truc love gain a throne. and a former

tHE WAR-OF SOULS

When the QUI..-cn of Darkness slOle the
world away during the triumph over
Chaos. she discovered that she had
expanded nearly all of her power. Weak
and exhauS\(..d, '11lkhisis retreated 10 the
depths of the Abyss. hiding herself from
even her most loyal followers in order to
regain her strength and make her plans
for dominating the world.
While she slumbered. she remained
aware of whlll lVas happcning in the
world, sending out wisps of her con-
sciousness as a spider sends out fibments
of cobweb, feeling every touch, aware of
every snag, In this fine, invisible web.
Takhisis e,lptured the spirits of the dead.
who had becn trapped within the world
after Takhisis stole it. unable to continue
their voyage liiong the River of Souls.
Drawing upon years of suflering and fear.
each spirit helped revitalize the Dark
Queen and added to ever-growing power,
11l.khisis found another way to increase
her strength, her wisps of consciousness
finding hearts into which she could insin-
uate hersel(

56 ~ CHAPtER-- TW0

Black Robe wizard who sought to n.'g'"olin the
power he'd once held. All these and others fell
prey to the Dark Queen's whispers.
As people throughout the world died. each
spirit was Cl.lptured within Takhisis's web. Kender,
Solamnics. minotaurs, gnomes, eh-es-each life
lost increased the Dark Queen's power. Yet, that
was not enough. The Dark Queen needed more
power if she planned on returning in her full
glory. She sent the spirits of the dead on a quest
10 gather more power by draining magic from
sorcerers. mystics. and magic artifacts alike. At
first. the draining was subtle. Many thought it was
merely the bJ'fOwing pains of Ic:.nning the new
magic or a lingering aftereffect of the Chaos War.
Few tmly understood what W;IS happening.
To her chosen. Takhisis revealed the SL"Crcts of
how to control the spirits she h;ld ensnared. The
Dark Queen did not revc:.ll herself in this. but
acted through the spirit's themselves, to kt.:cp her
chosen from realizing who was truly L'Ontrolling
their heart's. She revealt.'<i to them the Sl.'Crets of
necromancy, enabling them to d.....olW upon the
magic stolcn by the spirits in order to use magic.
While others found their magic mysteriously
malfunctioning. the Dark Queen's chosen were
able to perfoml mimcles. She worked with her
chosen through messages she passed along by the
spirits. except for one, whom Takhisis h:ld dl.'Cid-
rd would be her herald, the young girl 1\lina.
One night, while the others on the Isle of
Schallsea were lulled to sleep by the crooning lull-
aby of the Dark Queen. Takhisis called Mina to
her, drawing upon the one force that she knew
Mina could not resist-Mina's love for Goldmoon.
Takhisis promised to reveal to Mina the might of
a god. 1ll;lt night Mina disappe-olred from the
island, swept away by the spirits of the Dark
Queen and taken to where the Qut-'Cn slumbered.
In the darkness, the Queen revt~olled herself as
a god, proclaiming that she alone of the old gods
had chosen to remain with the world. that only
she truly loved the world enoubtl1 to stay behind
when the others had fled. Because she h;ld been
weakened during her battle to rid the world ofthe
angry god Chaos. she had been forced to sleep. in
order to restore her power before she could
return to bring pt."ace to the world.
The Dark Queen chose her words carefully.
playing upon the knowledge that Goldmoon had
instilled within the young girl. To SC"oll 1\lina's loy-
alty and belief. the Dark Queen offered the one
thing that Mina \vanted more than any other. For
)'ClJ'$, Mina had watched her belo\'ed adopted
mother bJ'fOW old, losing her reolm)' and her vit;ll-
ity and losing her desire to remain in the world.
Mina w;lllted nothing more than to restore her
mother's youth. to keep her forever young and
forever by her side. Takhisis promisl.'<! to do this.
and without rt'Scrvation Mina offef(~d Takhisis her
soul.
mAGic~
Once Takhisis had molded Mina's he:lrt and
soul, the Dark Queen decided it was time to
return to the world. She knew that she would f.1.ce
resistance ifl\lina brought word that Takhisis had
returned. for there were those who would ne\'er
follow .lOyone who represented the Queen of
Darkness. Inste-old, 1\lina was to go forth and bring
word of the One God. perfonning miracles in her
name. TIllis. while Takhisis would lure many to
her C:lUse who would have never otherwise
embract...od the side of darkness. she would be ablc
to use her power to punish those who had once
hanned her so b1fie\'ously. Mina would lead :1 cru-
sade to unite the world in worship of the One
God, convening them through faith or the sword.
Once Milla was prepared to begin her crusade.
the Dark Queen sent ;1 rnessaf:,re to the world,
tnunpeting her return by unlC"olshing :1 storm
unlike any bcfore seen on Krynn. 111is storm e:lr·
ried within il Ihc spirits of the dead that 'Hlkhisis
had goltherl.'<i over the dCC'.ldes, and it also colrried
a message-those who were deemed the enemies
of the One God would be made to pay for their
sins. Dl'"olgons, both b'OOd and evil. he-olrd a \'oice
in the stonn and thrilled to know it to be the
"oice of;1 god. In T~lrsis. the sea rose to fill the
empty bay, colusing haullled hulls to ride the
w,,\'es. In the 1\ lissing City, eh-en ghosts th;1I once
clung to the city were s,...·ept away. And in
Neraka. a unit of dark knights encountered a
young girl. who emerged from the stonn and
promised to koad them to victory over Ansalon.
Within a matter of months. Mina broubtlu
down the Silvam.'Sti Shield and tricked the
Silvanesti ekes into proclaiming their faith in the
One God. She destroyed the green dragon Cyan
Bloodbane, killed the Dragon Overlord
Khellendros, sei.."ed control of the dark knights by
bringing down their leader, 'I'argonne, and h;ld
conquered many cities ;llong her P;lIh-;I path Ihnt
led to Sanction. Evel)' life thaI was lost in Mirw's
cnlsade addL'<! to the power of'Hlkhisis.
With the strength of the One God behind her,
Minn W;IS llllstoPp;lble. In S:lIlction, Mina sum·
moned forth 1'akhisis, using the DrabtOn Overlord
skull totems that the spirits had stolen. With the
power of the drolbtOll spirits inhabiting the skulls
combined with the power of all the spirits of the
dead and dying, Takhisis was finally restored to
her full glory. In the heavens, a single ere glared
down upon the world as the true identity of thc
One God was rC\'l.'3k-d to all.
Yet. for all her plouing, the Queen of Darkness
had overlooked the one weapon that would be
used to bring her down now. as it had brOUbrilt
her down in the past-the power of love. Lo"c for
a friend caused TasslehoffBurrfoot to travel from
Krynn's past into its future, now in the b1fip of the
Dark Qut:cn. Be<::luse 111sslehoff was from the
past and he had dit'<! in the past. ifhe were to die
out of time, oul of place, his death could COIll-
plclCly unravel cvetything the Dark QUL'en had
donc. Mina scoured the land of Ansalon. scarch-
ing for a kender named T:lSSlehoffBurrfoot, a fC:lt
which proved f;u more diflicult than allY could
h:lVc ever expected.
11,e powcr of love helped defeat l:'lkhisis in
many other ways. including the power of l\'lina's
own love for Goldmoon. Her grief and preoccu·
pation over Goldmoon's demh c-.msed 1ina 10 let
the kender escape once he was in her grasp.
Goldmoon's love and faith in the gods caused
them 10 hco.lr her dying pmrer and launch their
SL"3rch for the world.
After many adventures. the kender helped
guide the lost gods back to Krynn. With the assis-
lance of the grcat archmage. Raistlin Majere.
Tasslehofl'Burrfoot began to leap back and forth
Ix.>twcen the past that only he could rL"ad1 and
the future he had never imagined would come to
pass. Guided by the presence of Raistlin.
Tasslehoff manab'Cd to stitch together the world's
past and present. enabling the gods to find their
lost world.
AI the moment of Takhisis's greatest triumph.
when she planned to enter the mortal world and
reign as the sole god over both the spiritual and
temporal. she found her way blocked by her
brother, Paladine, who had sacrificed his own
I"rodhood in order to maintain the balance.
Takhisis reali7..cd the terrible truth. She had been
stripped of her immortality. Furious. Takhisis
turned upon Mina, intending to take out hcr mb'C
on her hapless disciple.
The ehren princc Silvanoshei acted to save the
woman he loved. Picking up the broken shaft of a
draI,,1Qlllance, he hurled it at the Dark QUl..'Cn.
Bereft of her vast powers. tmpped in her mortal
form, the Queen of Darkness was struck down
and died in Mimi's arms. As she dkxl. the Dark
QUl..'Cn told Paladinc bitter words of truth.
Mlf I h,roc losl everyllui/g, so I/{roc yO/l. '17Ic world
IiI tvhid, yOIl IIX/k so ,,/lid ddiglil (011 m-vcr go blld,
10 IIII! WilY I~ U·IIS. I l/tnJ/! dotll' II/III !llIlllJ. til I"I/sl.
Soll/I'I!I/Y yo/( will know Ilu plllil oft/etllh. Worse tlllm
Ihol, BrolheT, )'011 willlmuw Ihe plllil ofIffe."
Grasping Takhisis's fallen sword. Mina
avenged her beloved Queen's dC:lth. slaying
Silv:lI1oshei. She had it in her power to slay
Paladine, but she chose not to.
'lim witl fiellhe pmil ofdeolh. Bill 1/01 yel. Nol
/lOW. So Illy Qllem wislll'lll~, fllld I olx)' II/rlosl ,ew-
es. Bill kllf)".{} Ihis. wrelch. III Ihe JIm' of t'Vny elf I
meel. I sholl see )'0111'}flee. The 11ft ofe'/Jny elf I II,Je
w,lllx )'0111' l(ft. Alld I WIll lake mOlly••. 10 pttyftr Ihe
olle.'
Lifting up the body of her fallen Queen, Mina
disappeared into the night. her loyal minotaur
companion Galdar following close behind.
'me gods had returned to Krynn. bringing with
them the magic ofold and releasing the spirits of
the d<'':ld to once more flow along the River of
Souls. But their return h::ld come m a great COSt-
58"-' CHAP"tE",- TW0
'0 Unreliable Magic During the Fifth
Age and the War of Souls '0
As the number of spirits trapped in the world
continul..'<! to incre-.lSC during the Fifth Age, both
the magic of sorcerers and the the mystics began
to :lct in strange W::lYS, At first. the malfunctions
were extremely subtle and difficult to detect.. A
spell didn't work quite as well as expected. a
magic item took longer than normal to activate.
With the passage of each decade in the Age 0
Mortals, magic f"OTCW more and more unreliable.
as the spirits of the dead leeched it to send to the
Dark Queen, Following the night the Storm a
the One God struck Ansalon, nearly all magic
was affected to a great degree.
If you want to include rules for the unreliable
magic ofthe Fifth Age in your campaign. you can
choose to use the following variant rules. These
rules require that the variant rules for Leechin~
MaI,,';c (see above) be used. as well.
Magic Growing Weaker
In the first decade following the theft of the
world. sorcery (for those Ihat know how to use it
at this time. which is very few individuals) and
mysticism works unadulterated. However. fol-
lowing the first decade, magic of all types
becomes more and difficult to use effectively.
All spellcasters from the second decade of the
Fifth Age until the end of the War of Souls,
except those with supernatural or spell-like abili-
ties, must make a Concentration check in order
to cast a spell.
11,e DC of the skill check is determined by the
following chart. Note that even success during
these periods is not guaranteed. as the draining 0
magic is unstoppable, an effect of the spirits thm
cover the world. '111e loss of effective level is sub-
tmcted rrom the spe1lC:lster's level in their spell-
casting class when determining the effects of the
spell. Irthis reduces the caster's level to a point he
would normally be unable to cast the spell. then
the spell will not work. For example, a l5th·levcl
sorcerer trics to <''l.lst a WId' oj/ire (a 4th-level
spell). During the years of 10-19 SC, his effective
level at casting the spell would be that of a 14th-
level sorcerer in regards to range, damage. and
the like. From 20-29 SC. his effective level would
be 13th and during 30-36 SC. his effective level
would be 10th. However, during the War 0
Souls, his caster level would be that of a 5th-level
sorcerer, which is too Iowa level in order to sue-
cessfillly cast a 4th-level spell.
A character's effective level can never be
reduced below 1st due to the effects of magical
drain by the spirits of the dead. . .
Lt.'eChing does offer some relieffrom the dram~~~
effect.s lIpon magic, However, during the decadf
leading to the War of Souls. e.'en magic items
and artifacts are affected by the drain upon

ma!,rlc. Starting during the first de(:ade, consider
magic items to have one less point of potential for
every two after the theft of the world. (For exam-
ple. in the ye--.J.r 19 SC, all magic items have -9
points of potential.) 'nlis drain upon the item's
potential has the same effect upon the magic
item, just as if it had been leeched. thus if an item
loses a quarter of its total potential, thcn it ceases
to function. If the dmin reduces the magic to O.
then the item must make a saving throw. or the
magic within it forever drained.
.... LE 2-2: MACIC IN THE FIFTH ACE
DC Years
10.spelllw.! 10-19 SC (393..0402 Aq
15 + spelllev'tl 20-29 SC (403....12 Aq
20 +spelllev'tl )0.)6 SC (413-417 AC)
2S + spelllev'tl )7-33 SC (41&-419 Aq The War of Souls
Power Stolen by the Spirits
e spirits ofthe dead are the source ofthe magic
drain in the world. st'ealing it from the living and
from magical artifacts in order to bring it to the
Queen of Darkness.
The living dead are also able to drain away
magic Any undead with energy drain or the
supernatural capability of inflicting ability score
loss. can drain magic with their toudl. Mindless
undead. such as zombies and skeletons a.mnol.
All such undead g-J.in the following special ability:
Magic Drain
A wraith striking a sorcerer in the midst of cast-
ing a spell drains the magic before it a.m be sum-
moned. A ghost hovers over a sleeping mystic,
drawing the energy from the unsuspecting young
woman. A horde of wights swarms a knight, hun·
grily draining llla!,rlC from his armor and his
ancestral sword, just .1S they drain the life from his
body.
During the Fifth Age. up until the end of the
War of Souls, the undead of Ansalon have
become pamsites, draining •• 11 magic they come
across in order to siphon it to their Dark Queen.
The undead have a supcrn:uural ability to draw
magic from anything they touch. whether living
creature or magic-dl item, although they cannot
drain the innate ma!,rie from certain living crea-
tures, such as dJ"'J!,rons. draconians, or the few sur-
viving Irda that room the land.
Magic dmin requires a successful melee attack-
mere physical contact is not enough. A barbarian
head-bulling a wight would not be dr-Jined of any
magic he possesses.
Each successful magic draining attack :J!"rainst a
spellcaster siphons away I spell level per H D of
the undead creature. For example. a 9 HD ghost
drains a total of 9 spell levels of energy for each
successful attack. These spell levels are taken from
the highest level of spells the caster is capable of
mAGic~
using. In the previous example, if the ghost was
anacking a 7th level sorl,."erer, the first magic lost
would be 3 3rd level spells from the 4 she can cast
each day, for a total of9 spell levels.
A spellcaster stmck while l,.'aSting a spell must
make a Fortitude save ag-J.inst a DC of 10 + V2
undead's HD + undead's Charisma modifier
(unless noted otherwise) or find that the spell she
is C'dSting is drJ.ined before the spell actiV"J.tes (the
levels of the spell being used is the first drained,
instead of the highest known spell).
S~.
_l~c:uter~
-2 dfi:d~ aSller ~
• 5 d"ecti'tl! !;asm IewI
_10 ~ aster IewI
If the undead attacks a magical item (see the mles
for attacking items held in the Plo)'m Htl/1I1booi).
the item must make a Fortitude saving throw
against a DC of 10 + 1/2 undead's HD +
undead's Charisma modifier. or else be drained 0
magic potential equal to the undead's H D +
undead's Charisma modifier. Unlike normal
leeching. the item may use either its own saving
throw bonus, or the bonus of its wielder (if it is
held), whichever is better.
Spell energy loss remains for 24 hours, or until
removed with a spell, SUdl as reslomli'rm. After 24
hours. the amiCled creature or magic item must
attempt a Fortitude S'lVe. 11le DC is 10 + one-hal
the undt.."3d's HD + undead's Charisma modifier.
If the saving throw succet.-ds. the spell loss is
restored with no harm to the erC'J.turc or item. I
the save fails, the spell loss is restored. but the
creature permanently loses I spel1colsting level (as
if they had bccn ener!,'Y drained. sec DUlIge01l
Moster's Guide). M:lgiC items that fail their saving
throw regain their magic.l potential. but have
pennanently lost an amount or potential equal to
the undC'dd's HD + the unde••d·s Charisma mod-
ifier.
~ CHAPTER.. TW0
two gods, the rulers of the Gods of Light and the
Gods of Darkness, would no longer gaze down
from the heavens.
tHE FV1"VRJ; OF mAGiC
The War of Souls left many casualties, but two
that will tnlly have an effect upon the world for
many generations to come are the death of the
Dark Queen, Takhisis, and the loss of Paladine
from the Gods or Light.
Many people turned from the gods during the
decades of their absence. Entire generations have
been raised all the stories of the second aban-
donment, when the bT()ds fililed to protect the
people from the ravages orthe Dmgon Overlords.
Now that they have returned, the gods find that
they must take an active p,lrl in the affairs of the
world to try to win back their followers.
TIle three gods of magic, Solina!"i, Lunitari, and
Nuitari, r..,ce an easier time in rebuilding the ranks
of their followers than do some of the other gods
TIle Orders of High Sorcery were dissolved for
only a little over a decade, and many surviving
wizards still remember the ways of brad1y magic-
or have passed the knowledge to a new genera-
tion, However, they still luck u cohesive Order,
where they can feel sufety in numbers and enjoy
the bonds of brotherhood, Most feel strongly that
the Orders of High Sorcery should be restored,
for they remember well how those who pr.lcticed
mabric in the past were persecuted. Many wizards
lost their lives during the Age of Despair, even
with the protection of the Orders. Now. without
the Orders, they feel exposed .llld vulnerable.
TIle only other gods who alrendy huve follow-
ers waiting for them are Mishakal and S.lrbralmas.
Goldmoon ensured that the teachings of
Mishakal were kept alive in the teachings of the
Citadel of Light, while the minotaurs have never
losl filith in Sarbrannas.
But for every one of the filithfill, there are
countless numbers who have either lost their fitith
or renounced it. The brads face many obstacles in
their return. not the smallest of which is the fact
that mortals have learned how to survive without
the brads und believe that they can continue to do
so, rather th:m place their faith in higher beings
who h.we ;'abandoned" the world twice. As
Takhisis told Paladine before her death, the world
is a different place, and it will never go back to the
way it was before.
SOR..CERY
The filture for those who wield the power of sor-
cery is uncertain. With the return of the gods of
magic, the old Orders of High Sorcery will almost
certainly be reestablished. The Orders were once
very militant about ensuring th:lt arcane magic
was codified and controlled. Anyone practicing
magic who had not taken the Test and been briven
60 ~ CHAP1"ER.. Two
the robes sil"Tnirying their allegiance to the gods of
magic was deemed a renegade and could be tar-
geted for death.
If such edicts are passed, this will present a
problem for those who practice sorcery, for by its
free-flowing nHture, sorcery disdains the estab-
lished mles of magic. Because they do prefer to
operate independently, sorcerers often find them-
selves 'lcting alone, disdaining the company of
other sorcerers, which will leave them danger-
ously vulnerable if the Orders of Magic decides to
focus their efforts against them. The Academy of
Sorcery is gone, its students and teachers scat-
tered to the corners of Ansalon. Some enterpris-
ing sorcerer may decide to rebuild it, but if so,
that person has not yet stepped forward.
A sorcerer's greatest weakness is his independ-
encc but th<lt is also his gre<ltest strength.
Sorcerers lack a cohesive organization to unite
them. But with independence comes freedom of
thought and movement. A sorcerer is not
required to wear distinguishing robes that let
everyone who sees her know immediately that
she is a wizard. Sorcerers owe allegiance to no
one, are not required to follow <lny rules or risk
their lives taking a test.
Perhaps a group of sorcerers will one day band
together to form an organization equal to that of
the Orders of High Sorcery. Perhaps sorcerers
will find acceptance among the Orders of High
Sorcery or perhaps they will continue to get
along without either, as has happened thus fin
during the Age of Mortals.
Dalamar the Dark
Male Silvanesti Wiz 7/Black Robe 10: CR 17;
Medium-size humanoid (elf); HD 17M; hp 47;
Init +3; Spd 30 ft.; AC 17 (touch 13, flat-footed
14); Atk +13/+8 (ld4+5/17-20, +3 kem doggeij;
SA Spells; SQ Black Robe Order Secrets, Moon
Magic (Nuitari), Silvanesti traits; SV Fort +9,
Reflex +12, Will +19; Str 14, Dex 16. Con 10,Int
20, Wis 17, Cha 12.
Skills ond Fellls: Bluff +5, Concentration +19,
Intimidate +16, Knowledge (Arcana) +31,
Knowledge (History) + 15, Knowledge (Local)
+15, Listen +9, Search +11, Spellcraft +31:
Channing, Combat Casting, Empower Spell,
Greater Spell Focus (necromancy), Maximize
Spell, Scribe Scroll·, Spell Focus (nccromancy),
Undead Battery,
Black Robe Order Secrets (Su): M'lgiC of
Betrayal, Magic of Darkness, M'lgic of Fear,
Magic of Hunger, Magic of Pain.
Items: +3 kem dogger, +4 Ring of Pro/ection, +4
Clonk 0/ ResiSlrlllce, wond 0/ lighlning boll (caster
level: 10th).
Spells Known (4/6/5/5/5/5/4/3/2/1): 0 -
delecl JIIagic, moge /IflJl(/, pn:slidigllolio1/, rmd IllflKi0
1st - calise flar, c!lflnll pers01/, moge 1117f10!; lI!ag)e
lJ/issJ1e, prolcClioJ/from goor/, my 0/cJifCeblefllt'flt; 2nd
- cOlJ/fl!mll! "ndem/, dorkJICss, deleel Ihollg/IIS, ghoul

louch, Im(}{'A, prol«Iioll from mtrgy. 3rd - tlispt'l
magiC, fin-boll. hold jxI"SQlI, vOn/pine louch; 4th
-balow mrg. Do/flJllors lightlling /,ma, t/immsiofl
door. mlil(rdl~b, [RnTy'sJ RmemOlllC elln01ICl'r, 5th -
hrrol mdullllmelll, roll~ ofroll/, dirmi.ual, hold mOl/-
stir, (Monlmlntilm 's) pri-uole solid","" 6th - glolx of
ir.:ulnemhility. grmur disjxl magic.
[.""ordnliOlilnt's} IlImbmlio1l, tnu smi/K- 7th -
grrO!U nrrm/l' sight. gTr0lu teleport, !timId wish: 8th
- polymorph PIty o!yecl. jXr.ur WfJrr/ slmr, 9th - wiJh.
Noll': As an experienced Black Robe wizard
and fonner Master of the Tower of Palanthas.
Dalamar has access to an incredible array of
spells. He has knowledge of all arcane spells list-
ed in the Plo)'crJ HmJdhook and in the Dmgrlllkmce
Camptl/'gll SellinK (except for namt.'<! spells. such as
FiJtom/fI11111111S S Porinlor /I1{OgriiS S Liglll qfThllll).
The dale of Dalamar's binh is uncertain. his name
having been removed in disgnlce from the fiunily
records. He was born in Silvanesti to House
Servitor. Despite his gift for the use of maf::;c.
Dalamar WllS forbidden from joining House
r-olystic by the c1ven caste system.
Dalamar fought in defense of his homeland
during the War of the Lance, but he and many
others were forced to flee the invading Dragon
Anny. Dalamar traveled to Southern £J1,.'Oth.
where he gained skill in the magical arts.
Upon hearing that his homeland was freed
from the grip ofthe evil dragon. Cyan Bloodbane.
Dalamar returned to Silvanesti. He assistl"d his
people in banishing the lightmare that had twist-
m and tonnented the fonnerly beautiful forest.
Because he made use of the magic that was for-
bidden to him by his caste. he was exiled from
Silvanesti and forever branded a ~dark elf"
Dalamar mourned the loss of his homeland.
but exile freed him to pursue his other love:
magic. He traveled to the Tower of High Sorcery
at Wayreth, where he took the Tes!. '!11c god of
dark magic. Nuitari, looked into Dalamar's heart
and claimL'<i him liS his own, Dalamar was given
the black robes. D:lhllllar has alwllYs rem:linL'<I
faithful to Nuitari to the exclusion of all other
gods. including TJ.khisis.
Imprcsst'<l with D-J.lamar·s skill in magic and in
intrigue, the Conclave asked him ifhe would vol~
unteer to spy on the powerful reneg-dde mage.
Raistlin Majere. whom the Conclave feared as a
threat. Dalamar understood the danf:,TCr. but he
rould not foT'f:,'O to study at the fL'et of one of the
greatest m3!."CS to have ever lived. He llgrcOO to
accept the assignment and traveled to the Tower
of High Sorcery in Palamhas.
Raistlin knew he was being spied upon and
Dalamar was severely punished. Raistlin was
impressed with Dalamar's power in magie and
unimpressed with the Conclave. Planning to
embark on a dangerous scheme to challenge
MAGic "'-'
Takhisis for godhood, Raistlin net..'<icd someone
he could count on to remain behind to assist him.
Raistlin retained Dalamar as his apprentice,
Da.lamar was now forced to make a hard
choice. He reali7..ed that Raistlin's quest would
bring about devastation to the world and. in the
end. he joined with Tanis Half-eh'en and
Caramon Majere to stop his Shnlafl
Following Raistlin's sacrifice that he makes to
save the world. Dalamar became Master ofTower
at Palanthas. He opened the Tower to students
and many Red and Black robes came there to
study. He and Jenna. dauf:,rtller ofJusl'arius (Helld
of the Red Robes) embarked on a love affilir that
was as mueh about forwarding their mutual :unbi-
tions liS it was about romance.
\Vhen the Ch:los war broke out, Dahllllar
joined with thc othcl' Heads of the Conchwc to
battle Chaos. He was critically woundL'<I in this
fight, and rcturTllxlto the Tower shatterL'<I in both
body :md mind. for the loss of godly lnabric affcct·
L'<I him dL'Cply. He broke off with Jenna and shut
himself up alone in the Tower.
The Shadow Sorcerer found Oalamar and
taught him the llrt of nccromancy. In reality. the
Sorcerer was Takhisis. but she kept her true iden-
tity conC'C'dled from him. She planned to use him
to aid her in the upcoming War of Souls.
The Tower of High Sorcery mysteriously dis-
appeared from Pal::mthas. reappeared in
Nightlund. Spirits of the dead flocked around the
TO\l,.·cr. in response to Dalamar's summoning,
11J.inking himself their master. he unknowingly
became their prisoner.
Realizing the truth. Dalamar joinL'<i with Palin
to del» Takhisis during the War of Souls. Her dis~
ciple. Mina. killed both Dalamar and Palin. only
to realize once they were dead that she nl,>eded
them to help her Ioc:lte the time-traveling kender.
1asslehoff Hurrfoo!. Mina resurrecled their bod-
ies, kept them as her prisoners, l1leir souls float-
ed free. howcver.
Foreseeing that Mina and her archrival. the
Dragon Overlord Malystrx. would battle to the
de-dth. Dalamar madc de-dis with both of them to
try to rCf:,"l1in his life. fil,ruring th:lt he will side with
tile winner. At the end. he even attempted to slay
P"dlin to advance his ambition. His treachery was
discovcred and thwarted. Because he had done
some f:,rood during the War of Souls. the gods for-
ga\'e him and offered him a return to life and
magic. Dalamar has his patron god. Nuitari. to
thank for his salvation.
Now that the f:,'Ods have returned. Dalamar is
making plans to reconvene the Conclave and try
to re-open the Tower of High Sorcery at
Wayreth.
mAGic"" 61
~ CHAPTER- TW0
Palin Majere
Male human (civilized) $or 7/Acadcmy Sorcerer
IO/i\'laster Ambassildor I: CR 18; Medium-size
humanoid (human); HD 17d4+ld6+36: hp 82:
Init +5: Spd 30 ft.: AC 13 (touch 13, f1:u-footed
10): Atk +12/+7 melee (ld6+2/x2. +2 qllnrtt'r-
slllJ1f or +1 t mnb.ro (ld8/19-20, light crossbow);
SQ Favored embassy. insightful acclimmion, sum-
mOil familiar: SV Fort +7, Renex +8, Will +l4:Slr
14. Dc:.: 16. Con H, Inl 20, Wis 14, eha 16.
Skills 01111 Fents: Bluff + 15. Concentration + 18.
D<.'Ciphcr Script +14, Diplomacy + 13. Gather
Information + t t. Intimidate +8. Knowledge
(arcane) +22. Knowledge (history) +6,
Knowledge (nobility & royalty) +13. Listen +5.
Se3rch +8. Sense Motive + 10. Sleight of Hand
+6. Spellcraft +21. Spot +7. Use i\ lagic Device
+10: Combm Casting. Educalion, Enlar'b'C Spell.
Empower Spell. Leech Item. Persuasive. lloinl
Blank Shot. Quick Thinking.
Spninf P'dlin has had all knowledge of spells
stripped from his mind by a divine aet b)' all three
gods of m:lf,.ric. His effecti\'e caster level has been
pennancntly reduced to O. It might be possible for
Palin to tcmporarily overcomc this reduction
throuf,rh leeching ma!.rlcal items. though the sor-
cerer has dlOscn to give up magic forever.
Favored Embassy (Ex): Palin has become inti-
mately filllliliar with the politicdl arena to which
he is accustomed-the town of Solace-and b~ins
a +200nus to all Diplom;ICY. Gather Infonnmion.
Knowledge (nobility and royalty) and Sense
Motive checks.
Insightful Acclimation (Ex): A master
ambassador needs to be recepti\'e to new ;lIld dif-
ferent idC<IS. cultures and beliefs in order to have
any succc...s in his C:lrcer. \Vhcllcver she is inter-
acting with somcbody from a diflerent culture.
«lce. political backl"JTound or rcli!,.rion th,lrl his
own. she may attempt a Sense Motive check to
g:lIhcr or assemble information from the individ-
ual's body language. non-verbal cues. attitude.
and cultuml quirks.
Items: +2 qUl/rfers/if!! light crossbow.
P,llin Majere was born in Sohlce in 362 Ac' the
third son ofTika and Cammon M:ljere. 1~llin had
two brothers. 'Hillin and Shinn. and two sisters.
Laura and Dezra.
1:l:.llin·s two older brothers. Tanin and Stum1
Majerc. were very much like their father-physi-
cally strong. skillc..-d in thc use of weapons. bois-
terous and !,.rood-naturt.-'d. Palin took arter his
uncle. the infamous mage. Raistlin Majere.
Intelligent. introspective. quiet-mannered. llalin
shO\...·ed a girt for magic. much to his fmher's dis-
tress. Fe'drful thm he would lose his beloved son
the same \V1ly he lost his twin brother. Caramon
did all he could to prevent Palin from studying
magic and keep him from taking the Test in the
Tower of High Sorcery.
62"" CHAP"!".",- TW0
The i\'laster of the Tower of Palanthas.
Dalamar the Dark. recognized that Palin was
I>owerfid in magic and he knew that Cammon
was making a mistake in preventing his son from
fulfilling his true nature. Dalamar brought
c.u~llnon and Palin to the Tower. and there
makes certain th:tt Palin takes the Test.
'n1C spirit of Raistlin i\lajere interwned in
Palin's Test. mud1 to Dalamar's shock and dis·
pleasure. Raistlin tempted Palin into following
down his dark path. Palin refused. though he
bclievc..-d that his refusal might well cost him his
life. When P'Jlin was granted the White Robes
and gifted with the famed Staff of i\ lagius.
Cammon at last became reconciled to his son's
decision.
Palin was one of the heroes of the Chaos War.
joining with the mysterious woman. Usha. whom
he mistakenly believes 10 be the daughter of his
uncle Raistlin. and the kender TasslehoffBurrfOOl
to defeat Chaos.
Arter the banle. the image ofFlZban appeared
to P:llin. telling him that the gods had sacrificed
themsclves to save the world and that now they
were entering upon the Firth Age. the Age of
i\lon:lls. Later. Palin would discover that this
imab'C he saw was nothing more than an illusion
of T;lkhisis. who h:ld, in f.'let. stolen away the
world and hidden it from the mher gods.
After the Chaos War. llalin and Usha were
married. llley lived in Solace to be ne-dr CarJlllon
:llld Tika. llalin and Usha had two children. Ulin
and Linsh:t Majere.
P';llin was bJTievl."d to find out Ihal the magic he
loved had depart(.'(\ along with the gods. When
was approached by the Shadow Sorcerer :lnd the
Master of the Tower of \Vayreth. who olTered to
teach him to lise the ~wild rnagic~. Palin accept-
ed. not knowing th:tt the Shadow Sorcerer was
l:'lkhisis in disguise and that she was planning to
usc him to ;lid her own plans to return to the
world.
Palin was eager to bring this new magic to
other wi7-<uds. He beC'.lme the Head of the White
Robes in 7 SC and Head of the Conclave thirteen
years later. Upon Te:llizing that the Orders of
High Sorcery had little meaning in Ihe Fifth A!,.<c.
he officially dissolvc..-d the Conclave and founded
the Academy of Sorcery. locawd near Solace. to
teach the new m:lbrlc.
When Takhisis began using the souls of the
dead to stC::11 the magic. causing magic to f.'lher
and beh:lVe ernttiC:llIy. the Academy fell on hard
times. '11e Dragon Overlord BeI)'1 was among
those who suffered from the loss of magic. Beryl
C'~PIl~red P'dlin and made him prisoner. torturing
him III order to try to force him to reveal what
was happening to the magic. Palin had nothing 10
tell. however. for he himself did not know. At
length, convinced that he was telling the lruth.
Beryl freed llalin in hopes that he would C\'entu-
ally lead her to discover the truth.
III A G i c '""'-'

mAGic ~ 63
~ CHAPTE~ TW0
Palin was a ch:l1lged man after his ordenl. He
returned to find that the ACHdcmy had been
destroyed in order to keep its secrets from Bel)'!.
His tlnbYCfs had bt.'Cll broken ,111d had not healed
properly. leaving him with only limited lise or his
hands. He felt cstran!"TCd from his wife and his
fiunily and took to spending more and morc time
away from Solace in a desperate search for the
magic.
When the kender, T:lsslehorf Burrram, arrived
bearing the wondrous Device of Time
Journeying, Palin again remembered whm il was
like to wield the magic of the gods. Palin decided
to try to lise the Device to journey back in time,
only to find that time did not exist beyond the
start of the Fifth Age. Palin sought to exphlin this
myslcl)' and it would eventually lead him to
understand the tmth.
During the War of Souls. Palin and Dalamar
joined forces and at last came to realize that the
One God WllS aClUally Tllkhisis. Both defied
Takhisis and were slain by Mina, the disciple of
'nlkhisis. Mina realized, too late, that she would
need the wizards in order to find the kender with
the time-traveling device. Mina raised their bod-
ies and kept them as grm."Some prisoners. She
could not imprison their souls, however, and
P·.llin's soul eventually found a way to thwart the
Qut.>cn of Darkness.
Palin was nearly slain by D'llamar, but was
saved from treachery by his uncle Raistlin. Palin's
life was restored to him by the gods of magic.
who also oITered to give him back the godly
magic that he had so longed for. Palin had by
now learned that life with his wife and filmily
meant more to him than the mabric and he
refilsed the gods' oITer.
Palin returned to Solllce, where he was
received with joy by his wife. For :1 time. he
helped his sister Laura nlll the Inn of the Last
Home. but events in SOlllce have forced Palin to
take an 'lctive role in trying to nlllintain law lind
order in the city that has now become a haven for
outlaws and adventurers.
ORPERIi Of HicH SOR..CER,y
Following the loss of the three gods of magic and
the arClne magic of high sorcery. the Orders of
High Sorcery were eventually disbanded. Upon
the gods' return, however, Solinari, Nuitari, and
Lunatari immediately befPm to lay the ground-
work for re-establishing the Orders. Resurrecting
the dark elf. Dalamar, and the former Head of the
White Robes, Palin iVI~ere. the gods oITered to
relUrn their magic to them. Dalamar agreed.
while Palin demurred. preferring instead to focus
on his l:'lmily instead of the magic that had con-
sumed his life and nearly brought :lbollt his min.
Although the gods gave Dalamar back his magic,
he was punished for his misdeeds by being for-
bidden to return to the Tower of Palanthas. that
64"-' CHAPTER.. Two
he had relocated to Nightlund. The Tower
remams hidden away. sealed by the gods for
some future owner.
The gods of magic placed the burden of
reforming the Orders of High Sorcery 011(0
Dalam.u·s shoulders-a task that the dark elf has
ea/:,"Crly accepted, for he plans (Q be not only the
Head of the Black Robes. but the Master of the
Orders and the Tower of Wayreth, as well.
Dalamar knows he must have help for this goal
and he has lllrned to the one other person in
Ansalon who is close to being his equal in magi-
cal power-jenna of the Red Robes. D:lughter of
jllstarius. the former Head of the Red Robes,
jenna is now one of the wealthiest people in
Palanthas, known for her politiC'.l1 s.wvy and her
skills at diplomacy, as well as her abilities in
mal"ric. DalarnaI' and jenna were formerly lovers,
but the flame ofthcir relationship has faded. leav-
ing the two with a respect for each other. and a
knowledge of the other's strengths and weakness-
es. They know th'lt they can work together in rel-
ative harmony. though each keeps a close eye 011
the other, well knowing that each has his or her
own secret plans.
The reformation of the Orders of High Sorcery
requires that the three Heads of the Orders work
well together. for they will have to f..,ce incredible
odds as they seek to rebuild their shattered
organization. Palin M~ere would have been the
perfect fit, but he has turned down the oflered
post not once, but several times.
Without Palin M~ere, Dalamar and jenna still
need to discover who will be the Head of the
\Vhite Robes. Dalamar wants to find someone he
C',lll manipulate and control. thus ensuring that he
will become the Master of the Orders and of the
'Ibwer of Wayreth. Jenna knows that the balance
between good and evil must be stabili,..cd, that
whoever is chosen must be a match for Dalamar's
power and serve as a check 10 his ambition. As of
yet. they have not discovered anyone capable of
becoming the Head of the White Robes.
Considerable eITort will be required to refonn
the Orders of High Sorcery. but both Dalamar
and jenna know that without the Orders and the
balance they represent, the people could be filced
with yet another m'lgical cataclysm, such as they
suflered during the Lost Battles. 'nlC Orders were
originally formed in order to tame the wild magic.
impose stnlcture and establish laws to prevent
the magic from raging out of control and endan-
gering the world. The longer the Orders remain
inactive, the more magic can continue to r::1b"C filr-
ther and further out of control. Since Takhisis was
behind the return of wild magic, jenna and
Dalamar both fear that her manipulation of the
filbric of m:lgic and sorcery could have far reach-
ing eITects that might prove extremely dangerous.

mvs1"icism
Although a newly rediscovered magic. mysticism
is perhaps the least obtrusive and therefore con-
sidered the k"3St dangerous of bOlh arcane and
divine m:l&';c. ~ Iystics are relati\'c1y safe from per-
secution by anyone. ~Iany go their W1ty in pe3cc.
-€> Additional Options -€>
Gene.-alist Wizards
iThe Wizard of High Sorcery prestige class as pre-
sented in the DRAGONLANCE Campaign Selling
requires that all wizards entering the Orders 0
High Sorcery be specialist mages. 'nlis reOccts
the magical specialties of the three Orders.
However. not all mages who take the path
choose to speciali7..e in a school of magic.
This option allows a wizard to take the \Vizard
of High Sorcery Prestige class without the
requirement of a specialized school of magic. If a
character docs so. he does not receive the
Enhanced Specialization benefit at 1st level. All
other benefits are received as nomml.
Dalamar is an example of a non-specia1i7.ed
....;zard who became a Wizard of High Sorcery.
mAGic "'-'
doing what they Cl.m to help the suffering. ease
pain. and defend the weak.
~ Iystics c-.m be found in most areas across
Ansalon. Many succeed to their calling without
fonnal training. urn people are capable ofdraw-
ing upon the power within their own heans. using
it to effect dl:mges upon the world around them.
~ Iysticism is a very personal magic. for it requires
a practitioner who is attuned to her own
thoughts, her- own beliefs. her own desires. A
mystic's faith relics on inner faith. rather than
faith in the i"JOds.
Being a cleric n..-quires an individual to search
for a higher power, a power that exists outside of
them. outside of rC:Ility. Mystics must SC:lrch
inward. pL"Cring into the depths of their own
hearts and souls. finding fitith in their own placc
in the order oflhings. 'nlerefore a person Cl.mnOl
be both :1 cleric in serviL'C of the b'Uds :md :t mys-
tic in tune with his own personal power.
'111e two larbTCSt oq"r:mizations of mystics in the
land are the Citadel Mystics of the Citadel of
Light and the Skull Knib,hts of the Knights of
Neraka. 1l1CSC have few members. compar.nivcJy
speaking. Most mystics are solitary practitioners.
The Citadel Mystics are trained based upon the
teachings ofGoldmoon. who was the firsl known
individual to discover the power of the heart that
resided within her. Goldmoon incorporated many
of the teachings of the goddess ~Iishakal into the
 ,

Citadel teachings. Since the mystics who studied
under Goldmoon are already learned in the ways
of the broddess. Mishllkal will probably first
approach the Citadel Mystics to find new follow-
ers. Given the n<."ed for healing she sees in the
world. Misllakal will likely approve of those who
continue 10 follow mysticism. as well as those
who choose to follow her teachings.
1nc Skull Knights were not overly dismayed to
lose their (amler goddess. Takhisis. ThL'}' had not
worshipped her for many )'ears. having instead
turned to mysticism. which suits their net.-ds well.
They plan to continue to use mysticism. for they
have concluded that they prefer to operate inde-
pendent of any god.
Sargonnas has always been the prima!)· btocl or
the minotaurs. many of whom rought at the side
of the brocl ag-..inst Chaos. Now thm the mino-
t'aurs are launching their crusade of manifest des-
tiny. the Horned God is sure 10 find many of his
choscn people nlshing. cheering. to his standard.
E.ach dcity of Light. Balance. and Darkness..
will r<--build their churdles from among those
who convictions match the ethos of that deity. It
may be years before the Holy Orders reach even
a fraction oflheir fonner strength, but it is certain
that the gods will take a far more personal inter~
est in this new world lhan they did pTe\'iously.

HOLY OR.OER.:; OF "tHE S"tAR.:;

mYSTic DomAins
1'ne following domains are available only to mys--
Each god plans to work to create a c1eriC:J.1 order ties. in addition to those presented in other
dedicated 10 the worship of that particular god. sources.
All the gods know that this will be f.1r more diffi-
cult in this day and age than in all previous ages. CHAnnELinG DOMAin
The faith of the people has been shaken. In Deities: None (mystics only).
their ,'iew. the gods have abandoned them twice- Granted Power. All Transmutation spells that
first after the Cataclysm and once again following affect living creatures are cast at + I caster level.
the Chaos War. TIle gods might protest that they Jump I
should not be held responsible for the actions of 13e<u's Endu......nce 2
Takhisis in stc-..ling away the world. but Gilc-..n Hastc 3
has counseled that the gods should accept the Stoneskin 4
blame and shoulder the responsibility. Making Heroislll. Grc:.ncr 5
excuses is demeaning and. in tmth. they should Tenser's Trnnsfonnation 6
Ret"rencrntc 7
have kept a closer eye upon Takhisis. for all them
Iron Body 8
knew that she was capable of trc-dchery and DlimlollIl Btxly 9
bet.....yat. 1lle gods understand the anger of the
people and all of the gods, even those of SEnsi1"ivi"tY
D:lrkness. must work hard to alleviate that anger Deities: None (mystics only)
and persuade their followers thm they are here to Granted Power: All Divlllation spells with a
stay. T::lIlgc of Personal are cast at + I caster level.
11le brads understand the yearning in the mor~ Deathwatch 1
tal heart to believe in some greater power. '111C See Invisibility 2
gods S,IW this exhibited when Takhisis returned in 1bngues 3
the bruise of the One God to find larbTC numbers Discern Lies 4
of people eager to give their faith to her. 11lis Analyze Dweomer 5
yearning is the key that will be used by the bl'Q{!s Leb'Cnd Lore 6
Arcane Sighl. Gremer 7
to open the hearts of the pt.'Ople onl.'C again. Discern Location 8
Slowly. but surely. the Holy Orders of the Stars Foresight 9
will be rebuilt.
11le Knights of Solamnia remained tme to
their filith even in the absence of the gods. 'nley nEW SPELLS
have welcomed back the gods without rancor. 11lC spells herein arc presented in alphabetical
The sacrifice of Paladine has provided the order.
Knights of Solamnia with proof that their chosen
brods are willing to sacrifice themselves for the Bino Spjl\.i"t
good of the people. ecrom,IIlCY
The Citadel Mystics were taught from the
Level: Or 7. Sor/Wiz 7
transcribed Disks of 1\:lishakal. which provided Components: V. S. F
them the core of their beliefs. As the Disks con- Casting Time: 1 minute
tained the teachings of all the gods of good, many Range: Touch
Citadel Mystics find themselves drawn to the Target: Corpse
teachings of the Gods of Light. most particularly Duration: 10 ye:trslcaster level
to the goddess rvlishakai. Saving Throw: Will negates
Spell Resistance: Yes

66 C'oo.> CHAP"tER. TW0

 mAGic ~
BI;I(/ Spin! will tie the spirit of a recently deceast,.d /)I1I1l1110rS jlt'sll wmmed be!l/'{/fll M';lIIs II/lilt!.
creature to a physic:JI item, preventing the spirit Blood f';'fpl fhe gr/~l' <heelis, won"ed fiN' dill! IJ;"bs.
from passing to the River of Souls and entering I-h'r lips ptll1ell. drr:w ,;, bretJ!h ,;, II .r/livenilg gn.rp. He
the afterlife. 'nle subject must have been dead no quivered oud stl'nwl af I/Cr 10lick Lift n'fl/metl fo flit:
longer than 1 round per caster levcl. lV/'PSt', fo /JlI buf fhe I)'es. TIle I)'es nWl/lli,ed vocllllf.
You C'Jn bind the soul to any non-living item. mlpfy.
including the t.lrbTCt·S own body. Once bound, the
soul cannot be returned through dONe, mist'dNd, CALL VnOEAO i
m;,mmfllioN, restllTtxtioll, fme resu1TnlioJl. or even
Conjuration [~ee text]
a mimde or a w'.'rh. Only a dirpel mllgic cast upon Level: Cl,. I. Sor/Wiz 1
the item binding the spirit. the destruction of the Components: V. S. F/DF
vessel, or use ofthefm:dom spell will release the Casting Time: 1 round
spirit from its binding (which is then still dead). Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./level)
If the spirit is bound to its own body. the body Effect: One called creature
is not ambulatory. unless an {f!ll;!/{ffe dmd spell is Dumtion: 1 round/level (0)
C'Jst upon it. 'nle body must be mostly intact if it Saving Throw: None
is to be {ffl/;IIt1fetJ, but for the purpose of this spell. Spell ResisL<lIlce: No
the skull is the key focus that becomes the vessel.
The spirit is not solely confined to the vessel: it This ~pell calls an undead
can travel away from the vessel, although it can- creatll1'e. It appears where you
not physically intemct with the mortal world. desib,rnate and acts immediate-
Although the spirit can lcave the vessel, you ly. on your turn. It atlack~ your
maintain control over the spirit, as long as the opponents to the best of its
vessel remains in your possession. ability. If you can commu-
If the vessel is destroyed, the spirit is released nicate with the creature,
from its binding. At this point, the spirit is you can direct it not to
allowed a Will savc (DC 20). If the spirit suc- 'Iuack. to attack particular
ceeds at the saving throw, it can remain in the enemies, or to perform
world. manifcsting as a ghost. If the spirit fails other actions.
its saving throw. then it is swept away into the A c:.llk-d undead cannot
River of Souls and COlrricd on into the next colll or otherwise conjure
life, 'Ine spirit can choose to automatically another crealll1'e, nor com it
fail its saving throw. if it only desires to use any tdeportation or
travel to the .Ifterlife. planar tr,wel abilities (with
Focus: A material object to serve as the exception of Ethereal
the vessel. The material lmvel). Creatures cannot be
object lllUSt either be called into an environment
worth 100 gp value per that doc'S not support them.
leveVHD of the crea- which granted is rare as
ture being bound. unless undead are not depcmhull
the vessel is the spirit's upon environment for survival.
original body, at which But. in areas where Ethereal
point. it's skull must be tr.IVc! is impossible. ethereal crea-
intact and undarnabrcd. tures (such ;IS ghosts) cannot be
C'..IIIed.
SIll' k"elf beside '111e spell calls one of the crea-
Dalamar's body. CllIsp';'g tures from the lst-lcvellist on the
olle houd over t/le med/Jllii)1/ accompanying Call Undead
slit wore Il1VlfNd Iler neck. slle table, You L,Ill choose which
placed I/I!r ofher 11/1111! 011 file kind of creature to C'Jll. and
mnge's morltll wOlil/ds. Till: sfIln'ug 1"t'S you can change that choice
looked up vl/mllt/y. e;lch time yOll cast the spell.
Sufily. "I"HI' 1n.'/5,'ffI Iv .J,:',~. For this spell, the undead called llre swept
along the River of Souls that permeates the world,
Wake. love, for this time wake. traveling on the waves of ether. appearing as
Your soul. my hand does take. de~ired. \Vhen the ~pell ends. the creatures return
Leave the darkness deep. to their rest.
Lc:.wc your endless sleep. AIHUlI' Pocus: A burial shroud.

mAGic ~ 67
C"-' CHAPTE~TW0
CALL VnOEAO ii '-€> Call Undead '-€>

Conjuration [sec text for ca/lulItlcntl ~ 1st level

Level: CIT 2, Sor/Wiz 2 Skeleton (Tiny, Small, Medium-5ized)
Effeet: One or more called CTt."atures. no IwO of Zombie (Tiny. Small. Medium-5ized)
which can be more than 30 ft. apart.
2nd level
This spell functions like call tindcnt! I, except that
A1lip
you can call one undead creature from the 2nd- Ghoul
level list or Id3 creatures of the same kind from Skeleton (Large)
the ISI-levcllist. Zombie (Large)
CALL VnOEAO iii 3rd level
Conjuration [see text for mlluudend IJ Ghast
Level: Clr 3, SorlWiz 3 Ghost (I HD/level)
Effect: One or more called creatures, no two of Skeleton (Huge)
which C'J.ll be more dutll 30 ft. apart. Vampire (1 HDllevel)
Wight
l1lis spell fitllctions like col/lIndend f, except that Zombie (HUb'C)
you can call one undclld from the 3rd-level list.
Id3 creatures orthe same kind from the 2nd-level 4tJl level
list, or 1d4+ 1 creatures of the same kind from the Ghost (2 HD/levels)
1st-level list. Mummy
Shadow
CALL VnOEAO iv Skeleton (Garg'dntuan)
Conjuration [see text for mil undead IJ Vampire (2 HD/levels)
Level: CIT 4, SorlWiz 4 Zombie (Gargantuan)
Effcct: One or more C"dlled creatures, no two of
which can be more than 30 ft. apart. 5th level
Ghost (3 HD/levels)
This spell functions like cnll tltIdend /, except that Skeleton (Colossal)
you can call one undead from the 4th-level list, Vampire (3 HD/levels)
Id3 creatures of the same kind from the 3rd-level Wraith
list, or Id4+ I creatures of the same kind from a Zombie (Colossal)
lower level list.
6th level
CALL UnDEAD V Ghost (4 HD/levels)
Spectre
Conjuration [sec text for col/uudend IJ Vampire (4 HDllevels)
Levcl: Clr 5, Sor/Wiz 5
Effcct: One or more called creatures. no two of 7th level
which can be more than 30 ft. apart. Ghost (5 HD/levels)
Mohrg
This spell functions like colltmdend /, except that Vampire (5 HD/levels)
you can call one undead from the 5th-level list.
Id3 creatures of the same kind from the 4th-levcl 8th level
list. or Id4+1 creatures of the same kind from a Ghost (6 HD/levels)
lower level list. Devourer
Vampire (6 HD/levels)
CALL VnOEAO vi
COlyuration [see text for mil tmdend IJ 9th level
Level: Clr 6. Sor/Wiz 6 Ghost (7 HD/levels)
Effect: One or more called creatures, no two of Nightwing
which L-an be more than 30 ft. apart. Nightwalker
Nightcrawler
This spell functions like coIl tlndend /, except that Vampire (7 HD/levels)
you can call one undead from the 6th-level list,
1d3 creatures of the same kind from the 5th-level
list. or Id4+1 creatures of the same kind from a
lower level list.

68'" CHAP"'E",- Twa


CALL UnDEAD vii
Conjuration [see text for mlllllJdead 1)
Level: Clf 7, Sor/Wiz 7
Effect: One or more called creatures, no two of
which can be more than 30 11. apart.
This spell (unctions like callulldead I, except th,lI
yOli C'.lll C'.lll one undead from the 7th-level list,
Id3 creatures orthe same kind from the 6th-level
list. or Id4+ I creatures of the same kind from a
lower level list.
CALL UnDEAD viii
Conjuration [see lext for mIl /l"deat! 1)
Level: Clf 8. Sor/Wiz 8
Effect: One or more coilled crcntures, no two of
which eml be morc than 30 fl. apart.
'l1lis spell functions like mt/undead I, except that
)'Oll mll call one undead from the 8th-level list.
Id3 crcanlres of the same kind from the 7th-level
list, or Id4+ 1 creatures of the same kind from a
lower level list.
CALL UnDEAD ix
Conjuration [see text for enll wlllcad ~
Level: Clr 9, SorlWiz 9
Effect: One or more called creatures, no two of
which C'.m be more than 30 ft. .lpart.
nlis spell functions like mlilmdelld I. except th.1I
you am call one undead from the 9th-level list,
ld3 creatures of the same kind from the 8th-level
list. or Id4+1 creatures of the same kind from a
lower level list.
DiAmonD BODY
Tmnsmutation
Level: Channeling 9
Components: V. S, M, XP
Casting Time: I standard action
Range: Personal
Target: You
Dumtion: t min./level (D)
Saving Throw: None
Spell Resistance: No (harmless)
111is spell tmnsforms your body into living dill-
mond, which grants you seveml powerful abilities
and resistances.
Yuu g<tilL ••h'"'Ug<;; '<;;OUl,;liUll \5/Il,.'git..
spell resistance of 20. You are immune to blind-
ness. critic-dl hilS. ability score damab'"e, denfrless.
diselSe. drowning. electricity. poison. polymo1'pll-
ing, stunning, llnd all spells or att:lcks th,1I affect
your physiology or respiration, because you have
no physiology or respiration while this spell is in
effect. You take only half damage from acid, cold,
mAGic "'-'
and fire of all kinds. However, you also become
vulner<lble to all special attacks that .Iffect con-
structs.
You g:.lin a +S enhancement bonus (Q your
Strenb>th score and a +6 enhancement bonus to
your Constitution, but you take a -4 penalty to
your Dexterity as well (to a minimum Dexterity
score of I). and your speed is reduced to three-
quarters normal. You have an arcane spell failure
of 25% and a -4 armor check penalty, just as if
you were wearing breastplate armor. You cannot
cat or drink (and thus L"annot use potions), nor
can you play wind instruments.
Your unarmed attacks strike as if you were
wielding a mace appropriate to your size (td6 for
Small characters and IdS for Medium characters),
and you :lre considered armed when making
unarmed llttacks.
Your weight increases by a factor of five, caus-
ing you to sink in water like a stone. However,
you could survive the crushing pressure and lack
of air :11 the bottom of the ocean-at least until the
spell dumtion expires.
Arr:mu Malenal ComponCII/: A flawless dia-
mond. worth at Icast 5.000 gp in value.
XP COSI: 2,000
DRfiGon's BLOOD
Transmutation
Level: Clr 3, Sor/Wiz 3
Components: V, S. M/DF
Casting Time: 1 standard action
Range: Touch
larget: Creature touched
Dumtion: 1 round/level
Saving Throw: Fort (harmless)
Spell Resistance: Yes (harmless)
This spell enables you to temporarily take on the
characteristics of II drab'On, granting you a resist-
ance to lhe effects of dragon fear, drab'On magic,
and dfllb'On breath weapons.
l:Or the duration of the spell. the protected
crellture is unaffected by a dragon's frightful pres-
ence ability. 111e protected creature also receives
a + t resistance bonus for every 5 levels of the
spellcaster (+4 maximum bonus at 20th level) on
all saving throws to resist any of the dragon's
spells, spell-like abilities, and supernatural abilities
used against you or the designated target. The
spell will only protect ab'Hinst a single type of
dr:Il!On (red. white, l!old. etc.), 3S dcsiLrn:lte<1 when
."'0 d
the spell is cast.
Arcane N/(flt'nal ComponeJ/l: A dragon's scale of
the type to be protected against.
ITlAGic ~ 69
DR.,fl.GOnOAnE
Transmutation
Level: ell' -I. 1"1;11 4. Sor/Wiz 3
Components: V. S.l\I/DF
Casting Time: 1 action
Range: lbuch
l;trget: Wt.."3pon touched
Duration: 1 round/level
Saving Throw: "on (itcm. harmless)
Spell Rcsist'.l.ncc: No
When you cast this spell upon :I wC'..I.pon. you
imbuc il with the ability to inflict incrC'..I.scd hann
agJ.inst any dr:t~:'On creature.
First. the wL-apon automatiC'..I.lly bypasses any
damab>C reduction the dragon might possess. 111is
not only includes a dragon's natural damage
reduction. but also any other damage reduction
the drabron has g.1ined through magic or super-
natuml mC'..I.ns (such as spells or magic items that
b'l'ant damage reduction).
Secondly. the amount of damage inflictt.'<! by
the weapon on a successful cntiC'J.l hit is increased
by one. TIlUS. a weapon that normally inflicts x2
damab'C on a successful critical de-..I.ls x3 d:ull:lb'l'.
lnirdly, the wC::Ipon remains unaffected by any
dr:.IL'Oni:m death throes-a sword blade easily
slides free of a baaz dr:.lconian's petrified corpse
or remains untoucht..'() by the acidic meltdown of
;1 dCC(.';lsed kapak draconian.
Amlll~ AIlllenil! Compolll!1ll: '1l1rec drops of
dr.lgon·s blood.
Emo"tionAL BR...EW
Enchantlllent (Compulsion) [Mind-Aflccting]
Level: Brd 4. Clr 5, Sor/Wiz 5
Components: V, S. F
Casting Time: I minute
Range: Close (25 fi + 5 fi.l2 levels)
Target: One g:.lllon (8 pints) ofliquid/5 levels
Duration: See text
Saving Throw: Sec texl
Spell Resistance: Yes
You cm enchant a g;.tllon of any liquid. inltlsing it
with CmOtiOlUlI encrb'Y that ;Iffects anyone who
drinks il. 111e emotion Ihat affects those who
drink the liquid must be determined at the time of
the crc:.ltion of the emo//olltll bn7lJ.
'1l1e spell does not take effect until at le'J.st .. full
pint of liquid is consumed. at which I>oint the
creature may make a \Vill saving throw to reali....e
that the emotions are not merely a natuml effect
ofthe liquid. Typically, the spell is C.1St upon alco-
hol. which makes creatures more susceptible to
the mind~affectingaspects of the spell,
1'nere are currently six known types of {'mo-
l/olIlIl/nrd):
70 r.u CHAP"'E"- Two
I3dlif(f'rtw("(': 'n,e enchanted creature re:lcts
morc l~cg.llively towards others, becoming bel-
lib"Crcnl. Their attitude on the Influencing NPe
Attitude 1;lble (see NPC Attitudes in the DllIIgi'OlI
Mtls/ers GlIlil~) shifis to Ihe ne....t less f.'lvor:.lble
reaclion (helpful to friendly. friendly to indiffer-
ent. indifferent to unfriendly, or unfriendly 10 hos-
tile). 'Ole effects of the friendship will last 1 hour
per {lint consumt.."(\ (\Vill nl~eales).
DrpI'l!SS/OIl: Enchanted creatures suffer a -2
morale penalty to saving throws, attack rolls. abil-
ity checks. skill checks. and weapon damage rolls
for 1 hour per pint consumed (Will halves). Each
pint consumed stacks with previous effects,
although cadl hour afier the first reduces the
efft..'Cts by 2. rIlms. if3 pints were consumed, then
the creature suffers a -6 penalty the first hour, -l
the second hour and -2 the third hour).
Fmr: '1l1e enchanted creature becomes pan-
ickt.'(I. dropping everything it holds (induding the
brew) and fle<..>jng at top speed away from the
source of the fe-..I.r. as well as away from any other
dangt.'TS it encounters. along a random path. It
cannot take any other actions. Additionally, the
crc:.lture takes :1 -2 morJ.le penalty on all saving
throws. skill dlt..'Cks, and ability checks. If cor-
nerc<l. the cr(.';lturc cowers and does not attack.
typic.1l1y using the total defense action in combat.
'Ine fc:.lr lasts for 1 minute per level of the spell-
clster (Will neg.nes).
Fn'mds/llp: Thc enchanted creature reacts
more posilively towards others, Their attitude on
the Influencing NPC Attitude Table (St.."C NPC
/\uitucles in the DUlIgeoll1l'fns/er's Gmile) shifis to
the next morc fi.vorable reaction (hostile to
unfricndly. unfriendly to indifferent. indiflcrcllt to
friendly. or friendly to helpful). Creatures will
react normally in combat. however. '111C effects of
the friendship will last I hour per pint consumed
(Willneg:lles),
/-loft': The enchanted creature brains a +2
morale bonus to saving throws. allack rolls. abili-
Iy checks, skill checks. and weapon damage rolls.
which lasts about 1 hour per pint consumed (Will
ncg.lIcs). Unlike tlrprl'mfJl/, the effects do not
stack.
RlIgr: '111e enchanted creature gains a +2
morale bOll us 10 StrcllbJ1.h and Constitution
scores. a + I morJ.lc bonus on \ViIl savcs, and a -I
penalty to AC. '1l1ey arc compelled to fight heed-
less of danger. 1ne effects last for 1 minute per
Icvel of the SpellC:lster (WiJI negales).
RcgJ.rdlcss of the type of effect of the nl/ol/oNn!
brew, once the effects wear off (if the first saving
throw is failed) :It the end of the duration. the
affectt..'(} crt.';lture must make a Fonitude saving
throw. Success on the saving throw means that
the creature is da.......J ed (-I penalty to altack rolls)
for 1 minUle per Icvel of the spellcaster. Failure
means that the creature is having one heck of a
hanb'O\'cr. suffering the effects ofbeing sickened (-
 .mAGic ~
2 penalty 011 Mtack rolls, saving throws. skill
E"tE"nAL ""POSE
checks, and ability cht.'Cks) for 10 minutes per
level of tile spcllc:.lsler. Necromancy
Le,'e); elr 8, Sor/Wiz 8
EnsnA"E "tHE H EA,,"t Components: V. S. M/DF
Casting Time: 1 standard action
Enchantment [Mind-Affecting]
Range: Touch
Le\'e); Brd 5, Clr 5, Sor/Wiz 6 Target: Corpse
Components: V. S Durntion: Pennanent
Casting Time: 1 standard :lction Sa,'ing 'lbrow: None
Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 1C\'e1s) Spell Resistance: No
Target: One humanoid creature
Duration: Pennancnt You encase a corpse within a nearly indestructible
Saving Throw: Will nq,t3tes shell of amber. prevcnting the body from decom-
Spell Resi.stance: Yes posing and protecting it from hann.
Thc corpse is protected as if under a Imlpoml
As chann /J"SO", howt....'cr. thc target's attitude .rIma spell. No effect or force C'dn hann the body
becomes Helpful (sec Diplomacy skill. Playrr! within the amber coffin. nor can the body be
Handhool<) and the cffects arc pennancnt. affected by any magiC'dl spell. The body is
unaffected by the ra\'ages of time.
untouched by decay or rot. As 10llg as
EtHE"-EAL FLAmE
the body remains within the amber
Necromancy coffin, it cannot be mig,1, "SIIITUt-
Level: Clr 4. Sor/Wiz 4 rtf. amlorled,
Components: V. S, M/DF The amber coffin is trdnslucent
Casting Time: I standard and extremely resist:ll1t to dam-
action age. 'nle coffin is I inch thick per
Range: Long (400 ft. + 40 1C\'el of tile caster. stretching out
lVlevcl) from thc body in thc center of
Area: IO-ft.-radius sphere the coffin. '!l,e coffin has 30 hit
Duration: Instantaneous points per inch of thickness.
Saving l1ltow: Fort p:lrti:11 with a hardllf..'SS of 15. If the cof-
Spell RcsistlUlcc: Yt.'S fin is dcstroyt.·(i, the body with-
in is relcast.'<! from the spell.
You summon a blast of spec- dL'C'J.y and decomposition set-
tral flame that can have a dev- ting in as nonml1. from that
ast:lting eflCx..1 upon tarbrets point onwards.
both living and dead. A yeetlom spell cast
When used against living upon the amber coHin will dis-
creatures. l'I!u'nwljlllme blasts pel the coHin. tiS will the appli-
away at the psyche of those cation of a "illlted wi.rll, mimc/e.
caught within the explosion. or wisll spell.
Within the blast. all living ArrllNe Mlllen(11
creatures suflcr the loss of Id4 Compouellt: A chunk of amber
+ I per 5 levels of the c::lster's containing the prcsef\'ed body of
\\~sdom (Fortitude save for haH). an insect or some other creature.
Against ulldead opponents. the
(Ihrrenl jl'IIIU tears away at the soul, FOG OF FEAR...
burning away any sense of identity. '!lle Necromancy [Fear. Mind-AifL'C1ing]
flame deals Idol + I per 5 lcvels of the caster Le\'el: C1r 4. Sor/Wiz 5
Charisma loss. Unde:ld brought to 0 or lower Components: V. S, M
Charisma are instantly destroyed. their souls cast Casting Time: 1 standard action
bllck ;nto the River orSo"lo.
Kangc: i\kdlum (WU Il. + W Il./Ievel)
Although thc b>ilOStly flames of cerulean :md Effect: Cloud sprC'J.ds in 30-ft. radius. 30 ft. high
emerald arc :lpparent. Ihey arc truly a manifesta- Duration: I min.l1t.'\'cl
tion of spiritual energ)' on the Ethereal Planc. Sa\'ing 'Ibrow: Will partial; see text
Thus, the spell is equally effective :tg'dinst corpo- Spell Resistance: Yes
real and incorporeal foes.
Against nonliving, but non-undCOld targets. This spell gener-lles a bank of fog. silllil:lr 10 a fog
(th~aljlamr has no effect.
dOIl'1, except th:lI its "apors are bluish-green and
Arrollr ft'/Illrn'nl (;()mjXJlfml: A 5iker candle that
affects the mind of any living creature Ihat
has been blngd by a cleric.
bremhe in the fumes. Living creatures with 3 or
fewer HD are panicked (no save). t\ living crc:.l·
lUre wilh 4 10 6 1-1 D is panicked. unless it suc-
ceeds on ;I Will Sllve (in which case it is fright.
ened for the dur.J.tion of the spell). t\ li\'ing crea·
ture with 7 or more HD is frightened for the
duration ofthe spell. unless they succeed Ihe \Vill
save (in which case. they :tre shaken for the dura-
tinn).
Unlike a fog doud, the fog 0/ftar movcs away
from you ;II 10 fect per round. rolling along the
surface of the b'TOund. Figure OUI the c1oud's new
spre-Jd each round based on its new point of ori·
gin. which is 10 fcct f.·lIther away from the point
of origin where you C;lSt a spell.
Like ajOgdolfd. thefogoffiarobscurcs all sight.
includingdarkvision. beyond 5 feet. 111ejOgofftlir
is heavier than aJogdofltl. tending to sink to the
lowest level of the hmd. even pouring down den
or sinkhole opcninj"rs. It cannOI penetmte liquids.
nor can it be cast undenvatcr.
Arrlllu A'/lllt'nol Compollelll: A shroud t'aken
from a corpse thai has already bccn burit,'d.
GR...EED
Enchantment [Mind-AlTecting]
Level: Clr 3. Sor/Wiz 3
Components: V. S
Casting Time: I slandard action
Range: Oose (25 ft. + 5 ft.12 le"e1s)
Targets: Any number of creaturcs
Duration: I min/lcvcl (D)
Saving Throw: Will negates
Spell Resistance: Yes
You cause all living cre-Jture within range to suc·
cumb to the base desire of greed. !-or the durJtion
of the spell. the victim becomes t'lIlhmlll'l! (as per
the spell) with a single physical object, as desig-
nated when the SI>c1! is cast. Enthr.ll1ed creatures
will give their undivided attention lll)Qn the
object. ignoring their surroundings. Creatures
with 4 or more H D or with a Wisdom score of 16
or higher remain :lw:tre of their sUITOundinb'S :md
are allowed another saving throw to break the
enchantment if they witness actions Ihat they
oppose or are driven by their grm/to perfonn ,Ill
action that would violate their alignment (SUdl as
an affected paladin turning hostile towards a
comrade who has possession of the item that is
the source of the grml).
Creatures rnughl up in gn-td h;l\'c an indilTer-
enl attitude lowards anyone and anything that is
not Ihe material object of their greed. Any other
who attempts to take Ihe object from them auto--
matically trib"brers a hostile reaction. which Cdn
causc- even life-long friends to fall to fij"rhting
amongst themselves.
72 ~ CHAP1"ER... Twa
minOWEB
Enchantment (Compulsion) [Mind-Affecting]
Level: Clr 4. Sor/Wiz 4
Components: V. S. M/DF
Casting Time: 1 standard action
Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 fi/le\'e1)
Effect: Incorporeal webs in a 2Q-fi.-radius sprL"3d
Duration: t round/l(..~..el (D)
Saving 'Ibrow: Will negates; see text
Spell Resistance: Yes
You ere-Jte an intangible web that ensnares the
minds of any who are rnpmred within the web.
Any living crc:.lIurc that enters the web musl suc·
cecd at a Will saving throw. or else be mentally
paralyzed and unable to take any physical
aClions. Afll.'Cte<l creatures have elTective Strcnb>1h
and Dexterity scores of 0, but may take purely
mental actions. Unfortunately. while paralyzL'CI. a
creature is helpless. Enemies may take adv:1l1l:1-
geoUS :utacks :lgainsl helpless creatures. or even
deliver a usu~llly lethal coup de grace.
Each round. creatures ensnared by a mt;lIhl)~b
arc allowed 10 make a \Vill save in order to [em·
porarily break frcc. TIley may aCI as nonnal that
round. bUI if they do not move out of the area of
elTect. Ihey are susceptible to falling prey to the
HU;Uf-dlt:b on Ihe next round.
Arcallt: Malmol Com/J'()11ntl: A fly trapped in
amber.
miSTSHACKJ,.ES
Conjuration (Creation)
Level: Clr 3, Sor/Wiz 3
Components: V. S. M
Casting Time: 1 standard action
Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 ft/level)
Area: Cloud spreads in a 20-fl.-radius, 2-fl.-hibrh
Duration: 1 round/level
Saving Throw; Reflex partial; see text
Spell Resistance: Yes
A dense, he-Jvy mist arises from the ground. ten·
drils of fog re-Jching up to ensnare the unwary.
Creamres within the area of effect are unable to
move. The cre-Jture rnn brrnk free and move half
its nomml speed by using a full-round action 10
make a Strength check or an Escape Artist check
against a DC equal to 13 + casler's level. A crea-
ture that succeeds on a Reflex save is nOI
ensnared. but can still only move at half speed
through the arL"3. Each round on your lum, Ihe
muts!laddt:$ once more attempt 10 entangle all
creatures thai ha\'e avoided or escaped ensnare-
ment.
Arralle Mnlenil! COII/po"enl: A silk handkerchief
twisted and tied into small knots.
 mAGic ~
PAR.t DEAtH"S SHR.OVD crude work of an. Res/ltlfr meltll also pcmlits you
to change the Sh:lpe of a metal door, making an
Divination exit where none exists or to seal 3 door shut.
Le'-el: Clr 4. Sor/\\rlZ 4 While it's possible to make crude coffers, doors,
Components: V. S, M/DF and so forth with "shtlpe meltll fine detail is not
Casting Time: I standard action possible. unless the character possesses at least 10
Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 ft./level) ranks or more in a suitable Craft or Profession.
Area: 30-ft.-radius spread 111ere is a 3(Nc d13nce that any shape including
Dunnion: 1 min./levcl (D) moving p'drts simply does not work.
Saving Throw: None ATrtllle Altllmol Compollntl: A set of al1isan's
Spell Resistance: No tools.
You cause all ethereal creatures and objects with~ ~VEAL tHE tR.VE Fo~
in the 3.rt.'a of effect to become visible on the
Material Plane. As tong ~lS the crealures or objC<.'I.s Abjumtion
remain within tile are'l. treat them as if they had Level: Clr 7, Sor/Wiz 7
manifested (sec manifestation under the ghost Components: V, S
entry of the MONsler Mml/((J~. Casting Time: I standard action
The manifested creatures and objects arc Range: Medium (100 ri. + 10 ft.llevel)
translucent. clearly visible and Qullil1(.'<! with a Area: 10-ft.-radius sphere
flickering blue rndiance. Att'acks made ag.linsl Duration: lnstantant.'Ous
manifested creatures are made at a + 1 Saving 111roW: Fort llCbratcs
circumstance bonus, although attacks Spell Resistallt.'C: Yes
from corporeal sources still have a 50%
chance of missing entirely. You forcefully CIUse all
As long as the ethereal creatures or shapeshifters in the area
objects remain within the area of efft.'Cl., they can- of effect to revert to their
not return completely natural forms. When
to the Ethereal Plane, the spell is C'J.st, any
however, nothing creature with the
prevents them from shapechanb'Cr sub-
moving out of the type. or those
area of effect, While under the effects
manifested, they can of an olIff s<!f. p0ly-
also interJct with the morph. polymorph {Illy

~bterial Plane.
objicl, shtlpechange, or
Arctlne Mtllmol similar Transmutation
Componenl: A translu- effects. must make an
cent mirror made of immediate Fortitude savmg
quartz within a silver throw. or else be forced back into
frame. their natural shape.
'Ille enforced transformation is
~SHAPE painful. 11lose who fail their sav-
ing throw and forced back to
Transmutation [Earth] their naturAl fonn suffer a
Le\'e!: Clr 4, Sor/Wiz tcmporary loss of 2d4
6 Constitution. Until the
Compone.nts: V, S, shapeshifter regains the
WDF lost Constitution, he is
Casting Time: stan- unable to shapeshift.
dard action Spellcasters are unable to use polymorph-
Range: Touch lilg magic of any fonn until they reg-din their lost
Target: ~Ietal object touched. up to I cu. ft. + I Constitution as well. as a vertigo attack prevents
cu. ft/IC\'el them from complcting the spell (trem the subject
Duration: Instantaneous as dazed for 1 round).
Sa\<ing 'nuow: None
SpeU Resistance: No SECOnD LiFE
Like slolle shtl~. you can form an existing piece of Necromancy
metal into :my shape that suits your purpose. For Level: Clr 6
example, you can make a metal weapon, reshal>C Componellts: V. S, 1\1, OF
metal armor to a more suitable size, or fashion a Casting Time: 10 minutes
Range: "Iouch
~ CHAPTER.. TW0
Target; Living crell1ure touched
Duration: One day/level or unlit discl1,ugcd
Saving 111mw: None (harmless)
Spell Resistance: No (harmless)
A specialized fonn of rollI/liKe/H)', this spell
enables you to prOlt,;:t yourself. or a creature
touched, from an unexpected death.
If brought down to -10 hit points or lower.
dying bealliSC of massive damage. att;lcked by a
t1mlh spell or effect (stich as phtmll/smal k,l/er,ji,,-
ger o/t!efll!J, etc.), or any other means of unnatural
death. this spell inst:llHly takes eflect. brinbring the
dead character back to life.
Coming back from the dead is an ordeal. '111e
subject of the spcl110ses one level (or I Hit Die)
when it is raised. just as if il had losl a level or a
HD to an energy-draining creature. Irthe subject
is 1st-level, it loses 2 poilllS of Constitution
instead (if this would reduce its Con to 0 or less,
it can't be raised). A character who died with
spells preparL>d has a 50% chance of losing any
given spell upon being r..liscd, in addition to los-
ing spells for losing a level. A spellcasting creature
thnt doesn't prepare spells (such as a sorcerer) has
a 50% chance of losing any given unused spell
slot as if it had becn used to cast a spell, in addi-
tion to losing spell slots for losing a level.
A r..lised creature has a number of hit points
e<lwlI to its currcnt Hit Dice. Any ability scores
damaged to 0 are raised to 1. Normal poison and
nOffillll disease llre cured in the process of raising
the subjL-'Ct, but magical diseases and curses are
not undone. 'Vhile the spell closes mortal
wounds and repairs leth.ll damage of most kinds,
the body of the creature ta be raised must be
whole. Otherwise, missing parts are still missing
when the creature is brought back to life, None of
the dead cre-Ature's equipment or possessions are
affected in any way by this spell.
A creature who has been turne<1 into an
undead creature or who died of mllural c:.mses
(sllch as old age) can't be raisL>d by this spell.
Constmcts, elementals, outsiders, and undead
C'An't be raised.
Maleno! Compollenl: A mixture of quicksilver
and at least 5,000 gp worth of diamond dust.
which must be placed within a crysl<ll vial and
kept on the person of the individual upon whom
the serolltl!ift spell has been cast.
SPEAR..,OF DivinE miGH't
EVOC1.ltion Worce, Good]
Level: Clr 5
Components: V, S, DF
Casting Time: I action
Range: Long (400 fL + 40 fl./levcl)
Target: Non-good creature
Dumtion: Instantaneous
Saving l11roW: 'Vill partial; sec text
Spell Resistance: Yes
74"" CHAP"!"E",- TW0
You summon forth a bolt of comscllting divine
cnerb')', which yOll ean hurl spear-like at .m
enemy. Only evil ,md ncutml creatures arc
hanne<\ by the spell; good creatures are unaffect-
ed.
YOli must succeed at a mnged touch attack in
order to strike an enemy, at which point they are
entitled to make a Will saving throw, If an evil-
aligned target f:.,ils the saving throw, living crea-
tures arc instantly killed and undead creatures arc
destroyed. Non-good extmplm,.lr creatures are
instantly banished back to their home plane.
Creatures so bllnished cannot return for at least
24 hours. '111C banishment effect has a sHving
throw modifier of -4. 'n1Ose who succeed at the
saving throw arc not slain, destroyed, or ban-
ished, but they do suller dllma&l'C. The spell deals
6d8 points of damage to evil creatures. half of
which is force damage and the rest is holy dalll~
age (Will save for half).
If 11 neutral creature is slmck by the spear 0/
divine mig/II, they arc not aflectcd by the slaying
aspect orlhe spell. but it de,lls 3d8 points afforce
damage (Will save half).
Creatures whose HD exceed your c:.lSler level
are unaffected by spear q/droille migliJ.
SPEAR..-OF DivinE WRfi'tH
Evocation [Evil, Force]
Level: Clr 5
Components: v, S, DF
Casting Time: I action
Range: Long (400 ft. + 40 ft.llevel)
Target: Non-evil creature
Duration: Instantaneous
Saving TI1roW: Will partial; see text
Spell Resistance: YL'S
You summOn f0l1h a bolt of comsC'J.ting divine
energy, which you can hurl spear-like at nil
enemy. Only good and neutral cre-AttlreS arc
harmed by the spell: evil creatures arc unaffecte<1.
YOli must sllca-ed m a ranged touch aWlck in
order to strike an enemy. at which point they arc
entitled to make a Will saving throw. If a !"l"Ood-
alibrned target lilils the s'lVing throw, living crea-
tures are instantly kilk>d and undead cre<ltures .He
destroyed. Non-evil extraplamlr creatures are
instantly b.lI1ished back to their home plane.
Cre;l\ures so banished cannot return for at least
24 hours. The banishment effect has II saving
throw modifier of -4, Those who succeed at the
saving throw lire not slain, destroyed, or ban-
ishe<l, but they do sufler damage. The spell deals
6d8 points of damage to good creatures, half of
which is force damage and the rest is unholy
damage (Will save for half).

If a neutral erc:lture is stmek by the spt'(Jr of
tliv/ill! might, they are not am."Cted by the slaying
aspect of the SI>eIl, but it deals 3d8 points afforce
damab'C (\Vill save half).
Creatures whose H 0 CXCt.."t.'<! your caster level
are unaff<."Cted by spt!flr ofdh',,,/~ wrath.
SPiRj"tVAL HORPE
Necromancy
Le,'cl: Or 9
ComponcnL<;: V, S, ~I, DF, XP
Casting Time: 10 minutes
Range: Long (400 ft. + 40 ft/le\'c1)
Effect: Intanb>ible sh<.'Ct of spirits that sprc::l.ds up
to 20 ft.long/k'\·e1 (see text)
Duration: 10 minutcsllevel
S,1\'ing Throw: St."C text
Spell Resistance: No
You summon forth a horde ofspirits. who roll for-
ward like an inexorable tidal wave of de-dd souls.
The ethereal spirits manifcst, clearly visible on the
i\laterial Plane, as a wall of spirits that moves for-
ward from the point specified, up to the maxi-
mum range of the spell.
Within the wall of spirits. living beings find
themsch-cs filled with an unbearable chill that
saps away the life force. Each round living crt."3-
rures remain within the wall. th<.')' must make a
Fortitude saving throw or hike I point of tempo-
rary Constitution loss.
IIlAGic '"'-'
All living creatures within the cff(."Cts of the
spin/utllilordl' arc simultantollsly aff<.'Ctt'<! by the
effects of afttlrspell, unless they succeed at:1 Will
saving throw at a -5 penalty.
'lllOugh intangible, the sheer number of spirits
reduces visibility. obscuring all sight, including
darksight. beyond 5 f(.'Ct. A creature within 5 feet
has concealment (attacks have a 20% miss
chance). Creatures further :l\vay h:lve tot:1I con-
CC"dlment (500b miss chance, ;md the atlacker C'dn't
use sight 10 Joe-dte the tafb'Ct).
During the early Fifth Ab'C, leading up to the
end of the War of Souls. the drnining effect upon
magic possessed by spirits of the de-old drastictlly
increases the effectiveness of this spell. for within
the area ofeffect ofthe spin)uol hon/~. magic ceas-
es to function (e."cept for Nccromancy-effects),
just as if within the effects of an OIltimngirJMd
J\lntmnl COII/pollmt: A (.'ensor filled with
incense made from ground dust from five differ-
ent types of intelligent undead (\'ampires. liches,
mummies, etc.). which is burned to Cfe"dte the
spin)unl honlt'.
XP Cast: .5.000 XI'
SpiRjTVAL WEAPOn
E\'OC.':ltion (Force]
Level: elr 2. War 2
As per the spin/unl U·t'tI/KJ1I spell in the PIII)'t'r's
HfI1ulhook however, as the dcities of Krynn are
different. so arc their spin/lII11 -:t,;mjJOlls. 'Inc ch;lrt
below outlines the various deities ;Ind their spin:
1111I1 Wt'll/KJlIs.
 Duration: I minute/levcl
TABLE 2-3: SPIRITUAL WEAPONS Saving Throw: None
Deity Spiritual Weaporo Spell Resistance: No
Br.lndlala "Leaf Blade.· ra~
Chemosh "HalW'Ster of Souls,~ SI(:Ide You summon a swann of stirges. batlike creatures
Ch,slev "Green Protector,~ spear that feed upon the blood of living creatures. "le
Gllean "SaBestaff',~ quarterstaff'
spell summons 1 swanns of Id4+4 stirges for
Habbakuk "Kingfisher's Helm: SCImItar
every 5 spellcasting levels (ma.x..imum 4 swanns),
which you can direct to atl:lck any creature with-
Hiddukel "Vengeance Strike,~ dagger
in range. '11l(~ stirges obey your directives. moving
Kiri·)olith "Sacred Defender: broadsword
as you desire. howevcr, each swarm remains
,Majere "Merciful DisCiplinlto" Baunllel togcther. At the end of the spell. the stirges dis-
Mishakal "HeahnB Strike." ql.larterstaff appear.
Morglan "DIsease Cloud." heavy Aail Anmll' Malmo! ComjJollellt: A stirb"C's pro-
• Paladlne "M.ghty Protector.~ IorlBsword boscis.
Reo... "Reon:'s StrenBth,· Wilrhammer
Sargonnas "Horns of Fu,.,.: greataxe S'tonEsicH"t
Shtnare "I_led DeliBht,~ light m<tCe Divination
Sorrl()n "FlamlnB Stnke," heavy Aall Level: Clr 3. Drd 2. Sorl\Viz 3
• Takhisis ~Crusher or Hope.~ heavy mace Components: V. S, F/DF
Zeboim "Tllad: trident Casting Time: I standard action
Zivllyn "Enlightenment Cane," quarterstaff' Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 rt.llevel)
Area: Cone-shaped emanation
SpiRj"tWAR.P Dumtion: Concentration, 1 round/level (D)
Saving Throw: None
Abjuration Spell Resistance: No
Level: Clr 6. Sorl\Viz 7
Components: V. S, M/DF You are C'dpable of seeing through Cl.lrth ;md
Casting Time: 10 minutcs stone as if it were not prcsent. enabling the caster
Range: Close (25 rt. + 5 rt/2 levels) to see clearly what lies on the other side of the
Area: 20-rt.-eubellevel (S) earthen barrier. This spell C'dnnot be used to see
Duration: 24 hours through metal; metal support (for buildings) or
Saving Throw: None veins ofore in the earth appear nonnally and CJ,n
Spell Resistance: No obscure the sloIIl!Sighl (which does make this a
handy spell for miners). Crystal and mineral
When you cast this spell. you create a metaphys- deposits, however, are affected, appearing as hazy
ical barrier that prevcnts ethereal creatures from areas of color (depending upon the type of min-
passing into the ar<..'a of effect. When casting the erai or crystal). Underground water sources also
spell. you dict;lIe the area to be prou..>eted. For the can prohibit slollcsigllt. as the spell does not allow
next 24 hours, thc protected arc;1 c:.ll1not be one to see through water.
cl1lert'(l by ethcrcal or int'Orporeal crC;lturcs. nor '111is spell does not augment natural vision. SO
CJ,n any within the area of effect (.';Ist any spell or if an individual ellllllot normally see in the dark.
use llny ability that accesses the Ethere-.Ii Plane. looking through a wall into a pitch-black room
Magic items, such as hags of holdi1lg and porlah!~ only reveals a pitch-black room. However,
holes also do not function, as the spi,ilWlIfrJ pre-
enhanced vision. such as low-light vision or dark·
\rents any and all access to the Ethereal Plane. sight, functions nonnally with this spell.
Astral travel or spells that access other planes of Arroll~ fonlS: A piece of perfectl)' clear quartz
existence (such as the various summo1l spells, Illtrol crystal.
IT'fIWI. and the like) will function nonnally.
An'fllu Mouno! ComjJo1lnll: A special mixture tlV\CE mAGiC
of fragrant oils. grave dust. and powdered gold
dust. which must be spread around the area to be Divination
aff<.."Cted. Le\'el: Brd 2, Clr 2, Dr<! 2, Sorl\Viz 2
Components: V, S, F/DF
S1"i"'-GE SWA",-m Casting Time: 1 round
Range: Close (25 fl. + 5 fL/2 levels)
Conjuration (Summoning) Area: Cone-shaped emanation
Level: Sor/Wiz 5 Duration: Concentration, up 10 1 hour/level (0)
Components: V. S. M Saving 111roW: None
Casting Time: 1 round Spell Resistance: No
Range: Long (400 ft. + 40 rt.llevel)
Effect: 1--4 swanns of stirges

76 ~ CHAP"tE",- Two

When you cast this spell, you are able to tr::lck the
linj:,'cring aura of magic. even after it has left the
area. D<.'J>Cnding upon the stren!,,'th of the magic.
you may be able to trace the magic back to its
source. whether it is a creature. spelL or magiC'Al
item.
Once the spell is cast. the lingering threads of
magic are clearly visible to your sight. For spells
that have been cast upon creatures or mab>ical
items. these glowing threads will lcold off into
trails. which enable you to follow either where it
has come from or where it is going. In are'.Is
where there have been many spells or magic
items. the threads C'.l.n become a tangle.
For yOli to pick out one panicul:lr thread. you
must rirst identify it with a SpcllcraH check.
(Nlake one check per thread: DC 15 + spell
level. or 15 + half c'lster level for a nonspdl
elfecl.)
Threads lin/,,'Cr long after their oriJ:,,;nal sour<.-e
dissipates (in the C'dse of a spell) or is dcstroyed
(in the case of a maJ:,';c item). 111<: IcnJ:,'1h that a
thread linb'Crs depends on its original power:
TABLE 2-4: DURATION OF llNCUlINC AURA
Origin,l Strength Duration of Ungering
"'~
Faint (()'2nd Itvel sptl"k. ld6 mlnUIt'S
tffects; m,nor mag" items)
Modtrate (3rd.51h level spells, ld6. 10 mlnutt'S
d'fecl$; moderate mag" Items)
Strong (6th·8th Itvel sptl"ls. ld6 hours
efl«l$; mInor artifacts)
Ovtrwhtlmlnll (9th level spells: ld6 days
~or artif.r,cts)
The thrCOlds of magic are not affected by ter~
rain. and thus if the thread Ie'dds where you
cannot b'"O (such as up into the air m1(1 you
are unable to ny) your ability to follow it
may be limited.
mAGic ITEms
Los. Star
An ancient blade of e1ven desib>T1. WI Slor is
one of the brrC3test treasures of the Qualincsti.
II was crafted for the c1ven paladin. Kalith Rian.
who wielded the blade in battles ag-dinst the min-
ions ofTakhisis in the First Dragon War.
Legend holds that the blade was crdfted specif-
IC3lly for KaUth Nan. \Vhen Ihe smith W'oCI' \."UII-
strueting the sword. he witnessed a flashing star
streaking through the night sky. Compelled to
search out where the star had f..tllen. he se'.Irched
throughout the nigill. He \vas unable to rind it.
On entering his forge the next morning. he saw a
glowing st.lr sapphire lying amidst the smoldcring
embers of his forge rire. Believing the sapphire to
mAGic '""-'
be a /,,>ift from the /,,'Ods. the smith placed the b'Cm
into the pommel of the blade before presellling it
to Kalith Rian.
Wielding the bladc in battle, Kalith Rian slew
the great red drab1On. Firefang, but he himsclf\\'as
slain in the battle. The blade was passed down
through many generations. until it was eventually
b';ven to the first Qualinesti Speaker of the Sun. a
M
memenlo of Mbonds between the two peoples.
WI Slor rcmaim:d one of the Qualinesti's
greatest tredsurcs. Prior to the Cataclysm. the
Speaker would sometimes give the blade to
elven paladins to strike a blow against the
Queen of Darkness. After the Cataclysm, the
elves fean:d that it might fall into the hands of
the unworthy ,md hid it aw.IY in the secret cof-
fers of QuaIi nost.
Losl Sllir reemerged during the War of
Souls. it was wielded by tbe Golden Gel1cml,
Laumna, who llS<''<I the blade's enchantmcnts
to strike ,I deadly blow against the Green
Menace. Bct")'lIinthr.mox.
LMI SlIIr is a bastard sword, a weapon
rarely wielded by elves. Of simple desib>T1. the
sword has a shining stt.ocl blade unblemished
by rust or nicks. "Ole only ornamentation on
the blade is a star sapphire. about the size of a
man's fist. set into the leather-wrapped pom-
mel of the sword.
WI Slor is a +5 drogrll1 !X11l~ l1/lghty d~11V­
illg !xulnrd r.wrd 11'1e blade automatiC'dlly
grants its wielder the Exot'ic We-.l.pon
Proficiency (two-h.mded bastard sword) and
Cle-dve fe'dtS. '11(:= blade's true power. howev-
er, lies in its ability to enthrall evil creatures
that s<.'C the st:lr sapphire. Under sunlight.
when l--OJI Stnris held overhead. any evil cre-d~
ture within 300 ft.'Ct must make a Will saving
throw (DC 21 + wielder's Charisma modi-
rier). or else be j(1S(:ri/(/led (as per the Bard's
filscinatioTl ability) and unable to perform
.my action except for stare at the bTCmstone.
'Illis is a filll~round adion C3ch round that the
wielder wishes to maintain the f.'lscination. If
the wielder lowers thc sword. however. the fas-
cination is broken.
AuTO: strong conjuration and enchant-
ment: Cosl" /..LW/: 18th: Wdghl: 10 Ibs.
Abyssal Lance
The /~ and grrolu dn/grllI/OllffS proved to be a
pivotal weapon that swung the momentum ofthe
\\Tar of the L ..na;: from the eid", of E.vil to t1,,~ .ide
of Good. for the evil dragons could not stand
agdinst the might of the holy dragonlances.
Ariakan. son of Ariakus. the founder of the
Knights ofTakhisis. possessed a brilliant military
mind. And although an uneasy truce would unite
the dark knights :lnd thc Solamnics in the war
ag:.linst Chaos. Ariakan plann<.'<1 for:t time whcn
the two armies would tum upon one another.
"'-' CHAPTER... TW0
Realizing that the dra/"ronlances were keys to vic·
tory, Ariakan sct his /"JTeatest wi....ards and clerics
to cr.lfiing unholy versions of the dr.Jgonlanc(.'S,
with the result that abyssnl Inllces (sometimes
called D:uklances) were forgt:d. Only a few of
these powerful lOals of evil were created before
the Chaos War. After the gods disappeared. the
ability to crl'atc new DOCS was lost and. without
the help ofTakhisis. C'.lllnOl be recoverl-d.
'1l1ere arc 1'.\'o types of nbyssollol1ffS. just as
there arc IWO types of dragonlances-Icsser and
b'l"Catcr. The only difference between the n\lo is
that ahJ'ssol/olll'a are dmgoll bnll~ we'.lpons. tar-
geting good dragons instead of e\~1 ones.
Only a few of these weapons were ere-dIed dur-
ing the months leading to the Chaos War. and
ahhough it is believed lhat they still exist. their
whereabouts remain a mystery.
Lesser Abyssal Lance: .:\ lasH" ah)'M01 1011«
can be (Te;ued only through a rimal b';ven to
Ariakan
by the
D_"..
k •• ~:.:::::::::::::::::=.~
Queen. 'Il,e dark rilUal requires the mre dmgoll-
sletltakcn from one of the few nalUml wellsprinb'S
in the world and also the blood of one diflerent
metallic dragon, infused with the essence ofd;lrk·
ness.
A lesser flhyssallfllla is about 10 feet long. with
:1 barbed head of rust red set on a black shaft. A
SImI]] flare. carved to resemble :1 snarling dr:.1b'On
spitting flame, provides some prot(:ction to the
wielder.
A lesser ahyssolllllm! is a + I dragoll wwe II/lice
that emits a dark r:.ldiance lhat has the ability to
absorb light. In addition to its dragon bane prop-
erty, the lance bypasses the damage reduction of
dr:IJ:,"Ons as if it were an epic weapon. A lesser
flh),JStII IlIIm: has a hardness of 17 and 40 hit
points.
A less/'r 1/h)'SIIlllollre has a mab';c enhancement
bonus of only +1, which is supcrcedt.'I1 by the nat-
ural enhancement bonus of the dmgo1l51eel from
which it is made from.
/111m: strong conjuration: Caster Lev~/: 8th:
I'ff"qllisiks: divine instruction: Moriel Prire
Eqllmllml: 15, 210 sll.
Greater Abyssal Lance: A gyroler oh)'SJI11 dark·
Ilmee C".I.n be (Teated only through a ritual given to
Ariak:m by the Dark Queen. Thc dark ritual
requires the rare drogolalal taken from onc of the
few natural wellsprings in the world and also the
blood of five different metallic dragons. infuS(.'I1
with the essence of darkness. This weapon is an
unholy weapon, imbued with their power by the
78 ~ CHAP"!"E",- Twa
divine might of evil. Good beings that try to
touch or wield a greolt'r ahYSIIlllolICl' do so only :It
:1 price.
1,;lrb'Cr and more powerful th:lIl the lesser
flh)'SIIflllllll't!, the greffier ahyJStlllallCl' is more than
15 fcct long, with a Iart,'C black shield set at the
base of the shaft. The shield (or cowl) is embla-
zoned with five dragon heads. necks cul"\'ing up
from the oo.sc of the shaft to the outside.
A grmler abyssnlloll« is a +3 drngo1f bmu I",,"
that emits a dark radiance that seems to absorb
light. Like a lesser oh)'ssnl IOllce. it bypasses the
d:uu;lge reduction of dragons as though it were
an epic weapon. A gyral" abySS/lllalln has a hard-
ness of 23 and 70 hit points. When used abr:J.inst
bJ'O<>d drabrons. a grenl" nh)'ssoIIOlIl't! deals I point
ofpermanent Constitution dr-,tin with every hit. in
addition to the lance's normal damage and the
bonus bane damab'C.. If the wielder scores a criti-
cal hit against a good
dragon, the lance
_ ....
__•..,
deals a number of points of permanent
Constitution drain equal to the wielder's charac-
ter level.
A gn,,,trr IIbYSIIJI Innct' bestows two negJtive
levels on allY b'OOd creature attempting to wield
it '111e negative levels remain as long as the
weapon in hand and disllppear when the weapon
is no longer wielded. 'nlC nebrative levels never
result in actual level loss. but they cannot be
ovcn.:ome in any way (including restoration spells)
while the wellpon is wielded.
/111m: strong: conjuration: Caster Level: 20th:
Pn:,-cqllisilcs: divine instruction; Nf{lrJ:cl Pnce
EqlliVlJlI'III: 105.210 stl.
TIle Glaive of Grimwulf
The true name of this ancient weapon is
unknown. its origins shrouded in mystery until it
was pa.ss<.·d into the hands of Dhamon Grimwulf.
'111c blade was b';ven to him by the bronze drag-
on known :L'I Shimmer after she had rescued him
from drowning. Dhamon C".I.lIed the weapon sim-
ply the Gllliw. up until he was compelled by a
cursed SC'.I.le. planted in his leg on the orders of
the Dmgon Overlord Malystryx .to use the
weapon abF3inst Goldmoon. The moment
Dhamon struck down Goldmoon, the weapon
began to rebuke him, burning his hands as the
holy energies within it rebelled ag.l.inst such
usage.
Dhamon lost the Glnnx to Rig 'Ier-Kell. who
plannt.'(] to using it to avenge the death ofShoan.
his first love. Rig wielded the Gloive. until his

death at the hands of Sable's minions in the city
orShrentak. when the ClnM fell into the hands of
Num Bint-Dr.tx. '1l1C Chaos Shadow Dragon
would ag:.lin hand over thc Glniv~ to Dhamon.
The GllIIve disappcared aftcr it was used to dcfeat
the Chaos Shadow Dmgon.
TIle Glnr",t's haft is five-fect in lenbtth. intricate-
ly can·ed with birds of prey in night. The IarbJC
axe~head affixed to the haft is secun..'CI. by ;1 silver
spearhead on the top. '1l1e entire WL'3pon i~ sur-
prisingly light and wcll balanced. Cf"dftcd ofsll:er-
blue adamantine. The brlai\'C is a +3 holy lmghty
ckuulitg wTjJnIglnf.Ji',
The weapon's :ldamantinc compOSItion
enables it 10 natu•.Il1y bypass thc hardness when
sundering weapons or attacking objects. allowing
it to ignore any hardness of less than 20, When
wielded in battle. the Glnn.'t! of Gnim.l!utf brlows
\\;th a fierce. pale blue nldianee. although the
light is not bright enough to provide true illumi-
nation.
Alter it's ahcrntion at the hands of Nura Bint-
Ora;.: and the Chaos Shadow Dr'db1On. the Glnn.~
of GnimJ.lIItf is no 10nbJCr a holy weapon. but :m
onnrrhic weapon,
Aum: moderate cVOC'.Ition (Good as hol)~
Chaotic as n.\"Iomn/lfj. strong nccrom;mcy and
transmutation: Coster 1..rv<1: 18th: Wright: 7 Ibs.
Collar of Hounds
These collars were first dcvclopL'<I by the 0b'Te
shalmllls of Kem in ordcr to help them control
the wild hunting dogs of Kem. When placed
around the neck of any C:lIline and the proper
command word is spoken, the collar compels the
animal to obey thc commands of whoever ;lcti~
vatt.'d the colillr. '1l1C canine obeys willingly. as the
magic within the collar (.':luses the canine to vicw
the individual liS Friendly. TIle collar does not
convey ;lllY ability to communicate, one Wily or
the other. so most (.':.mines will be able to respond
only to commands they have been taught to
obey. such OIS Mfctch,~ ~:ltt;lck.~ :md Mhccl."
TIle 0b'Te shamans accidentally discovered
another, more sinister use to the collar. \Vhen
placed about the neck of ;Iny humanoid, the col-
lar C'.Il1SCS a jolt of pain that deals Id4 points of
electriC:ll damage to the humanoid who refilses to
obey anyone-word COlllmand given to them by
the person who activated the collar. '1l1e coUllr
does not mentally compel the person to obey the
commands, but they will suITer if they do not.
When the collar is initially plaCt.'CI around the
.....earer's neck. he is allowed a Will saving throw
(DC 17) to avoid having the collar attunL-'d to him.
Only the person who places the L'OlIar on an indi~
\>idual C'.In remove thc coll:lr.
AlIm: Slight enchantment and slib"" e\'OC'dtion;
Cmt" Ln:~/: Sth; Prr1Wjuislii'S: Cr.lft Wondrous
Item, chaml (lIIi",nl. shocii11g grasp. suggestloll"
Morlul Pn"a Equn.'Olmt: 45.000 stl: Weight: 1 lb.
mAGic~
Road Block
Appearing as a simple length of woven rope.
about 20-rect in length, a roml bloci is another
magiedl tool first dcvclopt.'<I by the ogre shamans
of Kern in order to b';ve their mamuders an advan-
tage over the Silvanesti elves.
When placed upon the b'Tolmd in a relativel)'
straight line (there can be slight curves or crooks.
but it must remain relatively straight) and the
command word is spoken. the rope instantly cre-
ates a 11,:nll ofstOll~. ten·fcet tall. twenty-fcct long,
and r."e-fL>et thick. Once created. the wnll o(stOIl~
is non-magical and pennanent. HowL'\'er, ror the
first fi\'e minutes of its LTcmion. the ambient
magic of the wall prevents any spell of-Ith-Ievel of
lower from functioning within ten·fcct ofthe wall.
Aum: modenne conjurntion and moderate
abjuration (first 5 minutes after CTe'dtion): Coster
Ln:d 11th: fu1WjuiJlii'S: Craft Wondrous Item.
glolx of ,irvulllembllily. 1lJlll! of slOIlr, Mllliet Pnee:
6.050 stl: lI~ight:-.
Helm of the TItans
This helmet, sized to fit an Ob'T'C's he-dd (3 Large-
sized humanoid). is intriC"dtely carved bronze in a
classical style. with a nosci.'\.Iard and d1CCk~
guards that rcach the collarbone on mo~t
humanoids. l"'e smooth dome of the helmet IS
inlaid with solid b1Qld dccor:ltL"<I with the twisting
desib'" ofTahkisis's five-headed dr.Jb1Qll holy sym-
bol. while each cheek-b'lmrd is inlaid with silver
designs of ogre timns.
When the helm is placed upon the head and
the proper command word spoken. the helm will
attune il'self 10 the wearcr. While worn. it f,,'l1l1lts
the wearer a +4 competence bonus on Charisma
checks and all Charisnm·basL'(1 skill checks as
they rehltc to dealing with 0bll·cs. a +2 compe-
tence bonus on similar checks when dealing with
broblinoids. and a -4 (.'Ompetcncc chL-ck when
dealing with anyone dse. '111e wearer ('':.1Il under-
stand. spe'lk. and rCild 0b1(e. If the Weilrer is not
all 0b'Tc. the helm b'Tants them a +2 deflection
bonus to AC and darkvision with a range of 60-
fLocl.
Of,,'TCS who wear the hdmet g:.lin ;111 of the ben-
efits above. but inste:.ld of the ;Ibility to spL'3k and
understand 0b'Tc. the helm acts as a /wlm of ogn'
t~/ep(lthy. It enables the wearer to use deltel
thoughts on ;lIlY Ob'TC within a 5~mile mdius. ~s
well as enabling the we::lrcr 10 send a telepathiC
mes"at.JC to :lIlyonc whm.e surfacc thoughts are
being read (allowing I'wQ-\V'JY L'Ommuniallion).
1'lle wearer C"dn also send a command to up to
100 ogres with whom the helm-wearer has
attuned (specifically communianed) and knows
their names. which acts as a sllggi'SIIOn (as per the
spell by the same name). "111e commandl..--d ~es
receive no saving throw to resist the suggi'SIIOI'.
ahhough any Ob'Te subtype cre:ltures that arc not
considered -true~ ogres (such as half-Qb'Tcs, ogre
MAGic'"'-' 79
mabri, and minotaurs) arc allowed the saving
throw ("ViII save, DC 15) to resist the command.
Ogre titans arc unaffected by the suggestion power
of the helmet.
Aura: modenne divination and enchantment;
Coster Level: 12th; Prerequirites: Cnlft \VondroliS
Item. deter! thougllts, sllldd. suggestioll, tongues, cre-
ator must be an ogre; Mnrket Pnce: 116,000 stl.
Sword of Tears
'Ine sword o/tmrs is a long, slim, gleaming sword
with a jeweled handle lmd no crossguard. 'nle
most noticellble jewel is the great dark ememld in
the center of the hilt, which flashes when it
strikes ;1 foc. When the weapon bites into flesh,
those nearby can hear a wail from the sword that
is powerful enough to cut stone and armor alike.
Sargonnas created this weapon to be
wielded by him or a dark champion
during the Age of Dreams.
For a timc, Huma
wielded the sword
lmd used it against the
great dragon, \Vyrmfather.
Sargonn:.ls and the minotaur Aryx used
the sword against the Coil and the Magori
during the Chaos War.
'nl(~ sword is intellibTCnt (Int 14. Wis 12, Ch:l
12, Ego 15) and whispers to its wielder's mind in
an attempt to twist the wielder to its own design.
TIle wcapon loves only death ;md destruction
and tries to make a bloody warlord out of its
wielder. Huma was strong enough to overcome
the weapon and lise it for good, but not all who
wield it arc that strong. 'nle sword will replace
one wielder with a better one, if it gets the
chance, 'nl(~ sword fceds on the life force of crea-
tures it slays, but it cannot feed on crcatures of the
Chaos subtype.
The rdJord o/tenrs is a +5 keellS'"dJord o/Iift stm/-
lilg. Whcn wielded, the user can usc the Combat
Reflexes and Improved Sundcr feats as often as
desired. The sword is evil. and if its bearer is not
evil, the sword will attempt to control the bearer.
Allrtl: strong necromancy and modemte trans-
mutation; Coster Level: 17th; Prerequislies: Craft
Magic Arms and Armor, keeu edge, eflag)' drllli,.
creator must be evil; Market ?nee: 109.315 stl
Mina's Kiss
Ivli,ln S Kiss is a powcrfill artifact rel>Ortcdly now
being wielded by the fomler high priestess of the
dead goddess. Takhisis. No one is sure how Min;l
came by the mace, for during the War of Souls.
she was typically seen wielding II morning star.
Tales of Mina are now spreading from tavern
to tavern across Ansalon, with some reporting
seeing her in one place in the company of 11 mino-
taur and others reporting seeing her somewhere
fill" removed in the company of darkly handsome
stranger. All the tales abrree on only point and that
is the remarkable weapon she wields.
80"-' CHAP1"ER.. TW0
MillO s Kiss is a heavy mace, made of solid
gold, including the haft. The head of the mace
comes to four ridged points, equidistant around
the head. The haft is ;lbout two feet in Icngth and
is surprisingly heavy.
Millo:r Kiss acts as a +5 gllost tOllch ImllOly I,etroy
lIIore ofWOlllldlilg. So long as the mace is grasped,
it grants its wielder II constlmt dent/lwntcll (as per
the cleric spell) and offcrs them protection as if a
dcntll wnrd had been cast upon
them.
'111C tme power of the mace is
known as the kiss 0/dMt;"
If the weapon
i ,
used
to strike the fatal
blow (the attack mllde with this weapon
brings tbe victim to -I hit points or lower) to a
victim, the mace simultaneously casts deoth knell
and nuilllote dl'fld 11le victim is allowed a saving
throw (Will DC 20) to resist. If she fails the sav-
ing throw. she is instantly killed and then resur-
rected liS a zombie under the mace wielder's con-
trol.
As the m:lce :lbsorbs the life force of the killed
individual. it heliis the wielder of IdB hit poims
(which cannot exceed the wielder's maximum
natuml hit points), grants a +2 profane bonus 10
Strength, and the eRective caster level of the
wielder is increased by + I. The bonuses 10
Strenbrth and caster level last for 10 minutes per
HD of the creature killed. At anyone time, the
maximum Strength bonus imparted by the mace
is + 10 and the effective caster level increase is +5.
TIlere does not seem to be a limit to the number
of ".A>mbies that the mace can animate lind con-
trol.
AJlrtl: Strong necromancy; Cn.rter Level: 20th;
Weigllt: 10 Ibs.
Device of Time Joumeying
J7ly IlilJe is thy UWII,
'l1lOugh across it you tmvel.
Its expanses you see,
Whirling across forever.
Obstmct not its flow.
Grasp firmly the end and the beginning,
Turn them forward upon themselves.
All that is loose shall be secure.
Dcstiny be over your own head.
Perhaps one of the best-known artifacts remain-
ing from the Age of Dreams, the Device of Time
Journeying was puq>ortedly forged in the mystc-
rious place known as the Anvil of Time and kept
in the possession of the Master of the Tower of
High Sorcery in Wayreth. 'nle device was con-
Structed to enable travel through time.
Restrictions imposed upon the stream of timc
(possibly by the High God himself) prevented
the bearer of the device from altering past or
future events, so that those who used it were

mere observers. Use of the device is restricted (0
only the First R:lce5 (elves. humans, and ogres).
since the introduction of what arc known as the
Grey-slone ..-.lees (kender, gnomes, b''l..LIly dwarves.
minotaurs. ctc.) might pose a danbrcr to the
timestrcam. as the inherent Chaos of their cre-
ation introduces an element of unpredictability
that might affect an alteration on the Aow of time.
For many countless centuries, the Device of
Time Journeying remained hiddt."fl away in the
Tower of Wayrcth, until it was given to Cammon
Majere by Par-Salian. who hoped that by travel-
ing inla the past. Cammon would re-.dize thaI
Raisllin was beyond redemption.
When the kendcr known as Tasslchoff
BurrfOOl dccid<.:d that he could not allow his
friend to travel b:1Ck in time alone, Tasslehoff
jumped into the stream of time, thereby throwing
both p,ISt and future into Ch,lOS.
'1l1e lldvcntun.:s of 'I1lsslehoff BurrfOOI Ihrough
time have well been documented. although the
truth of TasslehofT's journeys are a subject of
scholarly debate. Tnere is no doubt but that
TasslehotT's possession had a sif:,>TlillclIlt impact
upon the Device of Time Journeying.
Originally. the device
could tr.msport mul-
tiple individu,lIs
throu~h time.
though it would ~ Use Mabric Device
only allow a sin-
KIe individual to return. "-
When the device broke. ..'S.!
stranding Tasslehoff in the
Abyss, the powers of the device were a1ter<..'d
when a mad f:,>Tlome named Gnimsh rcp-.J.ir<.'<1 h-
allowing more than one person 10 use the device
at one time.
When the device broke ag-.J.in during the War
of Souls. Takhisis saw to it thai another b>Tlome,
Conundmm. repaired it. Whether or not its prop-
erties have been further expanded remains 10 be
""".111e device has a number of ways of protecting
itself and its owner. to ensure that the individu'll
who uses the dcvice will return to his proper time.
Anyone attempting to steal the device is afft.'Cled
by an flJllipllllly spell as cast by a 30th-level sor-
cerer. Iflost. strnyed. or f:,-lven to som<'''Olle clse. the
deYice will automatically return to the last indi-
vidual to activate the device. No known spell or
restmint C'.J.n stop the device from rClurning to
that individual. 1'ne device takes care that it docs
not make ~a scene when il relurns. but slips
M
unnoticed into pocket or pouch. residing there
quietly until discovered by the wielder.
The Device of TIme Journeying apIX'3rs to be
iljcwdaJ "'-"C/JICr Ihal can be folded down into a
non-<lescript ooking pendant. In order to proper-
ly be activaled. a special chant must be spoken.
which not only Iclls the individual thc proper way
of unfolding the pendant into the sccpler. bllt also
activates thc magical properties of the device.
While repe:lting the IIrst verse. l"y lime is thy
own. the individual must hold the \>cndcnt in her
hands. tuming the face up toward lcr. Whcn the
person says thc phrase. 'illOugh across it you trav-
el. she movcs thc faceplate from righl to left. Its
IIIAGic "'-'
expanses you sec C,llIS<,'S the back phlte to drop to
fonn two sph<.'fCS connected by rods. \Vhen
spe:tk.ing, Whirling across forever. she twists the
lOp clockwise. which causes a cllain to drop
down. Obstmct not its flow. reminds her to make
certain thai lhe dlain is clear of lhe mechanism.
Grasp finnly lhe end and the beginning, instructs
her to hold Ihe d<.'Vice by eadl sphere, and, while
speaking the next verse, Tum them forward upon
themselves. she rotates them forward. All that is
loose shall be secufC. The chain winds itself into
the body. Holding the device overh<.>ad. the indi-
vidual mUSI chant the final verse. Desliny be over
your own held. while visualizing lhe time and
place to which she wants to trnvel.
When :lcti\'ah.'<I. the Device of Time
joumeying tdeports any individual wilhin a 10-
foot f"'.J.dius. including Lhe one who activat<.'<1 the
device. lhrough time and sllace. ,1l1e I>crson who
activates the device will a ways be tdeported. A
person may not usc the device LO teleport others.
but not himsel[)
The individu-
als who arc teleport-
ed appear in either
the desired timc or
in the desirt.'tI place.
rarely both. Only by
making a successful
check (DC 20) can an
individual choose both Ihe
lime and place desired. For every hundred
years backwards in time traveled. Ihe DC
increases by + I to pick both the time and place.
while the DC increases by +2 for every decade
trn\'elcd forwmd in time.
Typically, time is linear and individuals are
unable to truly affect the flow of time. unless one
ofthe GreyslOne Races tr.lvcls throuf:,'h time using
the device. al which !x>int the influcnce of Chaos
is introduced into t lC timc stream. Given the
recent event's of thc War of SOllls. however, it is
almost a certainty that the Gods of Magic will
ensure thai the Wi7,ards of High Sorcery. past.
present. and future. arc Illildc aware of lhe threat.
Since the artifact was in the possession of
Tasslehofl- Burrfoot when he returned to the past
to be crushed bene-.1th lhe foot of the primal god.
Chaos. no one knows where this artifact is now.
The Ot..-vice of Time Journeying has a stf"'.J.ngc
(and unknown) relationship with gnomes. and at
least twice in the device's hislory has bt.-en
repaired by m<.>tnbers of that race. If somehow
broken. a C...i ll (TInkering) skill check at DC 25
can restore the artifact 10 working order.
This artifact is exlremely powerful and could
potcntially havc $eVen:: n ..nificut;OI.... upon" ctIl11
paign. Careful thoubrtu should be plact.'tI before
introducing this artifact into a campaif:,>Tl.
~ CHAPTER...THREE
PALin's mvsinGs on
TH E Fi fTH AGE
His thouglm dr!ftt'd back afill' duadts, to ti,e
chaos War. He had wimessed blues flyiug IIext to
golds, some with riders, some alolll, a/llmired lI1/der
tlll~ same banner. There wtre liD fl,i/ dra,golls theil, as
far as Palill was cOllcum:d. There were simp9' dragoll
champiotls WilD fimgllt to sal'e Krymr. More Im"'""5
died tllall dragotl5 d,Qt day. Knights of So/at/min "lid
Takhisis bot/l-their loyalties were cast aside drlrillS
thefight. Alld whw tlu: battle was Ol'e!; tile kllights,
alice enemies, were buried side by side ill a tomb ill
Solace that honoredfallen heroes.
Kry"" /leeds /lew champiolls, Palill thol/gllt. if
this is indeed the Age of Mortals, thetl mortals II111Sf
reclaim the /alld.
- The Dawmilg ofn New Age
Je:m R:lI>e
tHE AGE OF
1I10lQ'ALS
~
The A~.e of Mortals is an Ab<C where. for
decades. there are no gods to answer the
prayers of mort'als. II is an ab<C where mor-
tals search for Olher magics to replace those they
believe are lost forever. It is an Ab<C where terrify-
ing alien dragons conquered the land, beginning
a reib"" of terror and death that forever chanb't..'<1
the world.
The FIfth Ab'C ofKrynn was dubbed the Ab'C of
Mortals, for it is ;m Age where mortals, not gods,
are the true driving force for chanb'C. Since the
gods' return, the Age of Mortals has taken on
additional meaning, referring to the filet that two
of the most powerful brods lost their brodhood and
became mortal.
This Age has seen many changes come to
AnsaJon. The elves, one of the firstborn r::ICCS. are
now without a homeland. Ogres have discovered
a terril)ting new power that grants them the hope
of a return to their fonner glory. Some kender
have tasted fear, sorrow, and hopelessness.
Thinker gnomes have begun to cmue simple,
usefi.ll inventions that can accomplish incredible
things. DwaIves have emerged from their ewes
and caverns to help other races. The minotaurs
are in the act ofaccomplishing their manifest des-
tiny-the eventual rulership of Ansalon.
Fol1owing is a timeline of the Fifth Age. 'nle
summari7A.-'<1 entries have been taken from the
records kept by the Aesthetics of the Gre;lt
Library of Potlanthas. Each entry has two dates
listed. The first. annotated with A.C. or All
CnlnclliLI ("After the Cataclysm"). is the common
usage which begdn at the dawn of the day the
gods dcstroyed Istar. 111e second date. denoted
by S.C. or &cumilis ColodliiS rSccond
Cataclym 1. was first established by Nathal thc
Chronicler, one of the Aesthetics of the Grt';)t
Library, who believed that the dcstruction
wrought by the Chaos War rivaled that ofthe first
Cataclysm. Historians are equally divided
between the twO dating systems, with many still
prefering to use the All Cnlodius timcline. believ-
ing it is easier to calculate the passage of years as
a continuous flow rather than breaking the time-
line into smaller portions.
It should also be noted th;1I various races have
their own methods for calculating the passage of
time. '111e elves still prefer to use the oral method
of passing history through stories and sonb'S.
using the SC'dsons and key moments of IC!,"Cndary
accomplishments to tr.lck the passage of time.
'l'ne dwarves tend to begin their own records
with the founding of the city in which they reside.
a method that can lead to some confusion when
comparing the histories of two different cities.
The gnomish method for detennining datcs and
times is so complicated that even the gnomes do
not compk.'tely understand it. for it involves a
complex fonnula that takes into consideration the
rotation of planets, position of the stars., seasonal
turnings, the length and width of the sun's shad-
ow. and a hundred thousand Olher variables. '111C
book detailing how to calculate dates takcs up
more than a hundred volumes and is still in com-
mittee.
384 AC (1 SC) - The Year of Changes
The Losl Heroes' 'lomb. '111e Last Heroes' 'lomb
is constructed ofb[ack and white marble and con-
tains the bodies of those lost in the battle with
Chaos. Knights of 'Hlkhisis are honored side-by-
side with Knights of Sol amnia. The body of Steel
Brightblade, son of Hero of the Lance. Stunn
Brightblade and the Blue Lady, the fonner
Dmgonlord of the Blue Amlies. Kitiara, is placed
within. in blTeat ceremony. for though he was a
dark knight. he sa.crificcd his life to sa.ve the world
from Chaos. His body is laid to rest alonb'Side the
Hero ofthe Lance. Tanis Haif-EJven. and those of
his cousins. Stunn and Tanin. the two sons of
Cammon and lika Majere. who perished in the
initial days of the Chaos War and whose bodies
were moved to the tomb.
A l~illa is 80m. '111e child of the Qualinesti
Speaker of the Sun. Porthios. and A1hana. the
daughter of the fonner Silvanesti Speaker of the
Stars is born. Named Silvanoshei. he represents
the hopes of a unified elven peoples. ahhoub,h
Qualinesti is territory claimed by the dark
knights.
 LiFE in THE AGE OF
The COllI/IlK. of Gretll Dm~~Jls. '111C red ~ragon
Malystyrx arnvcs at the MIsty Isle. s(:clllmg to
come from somewhere filr across the ocean.
Khellendros (Skic. fonnerly the mount of the Bille
Lad}'. Kili.lm) returns from his tnlvels in the
Ethere:.11 Se.l.
PI/lnll/has is Allnr/wi When Khcllcndros
attempts to attack the 'lower of I-lib,h Sorcery in
Palanthas. a robed figure appears to dcstroy the
Tower of High Sorcery. Simultaneously. Astinus's
ItrmochrQ/los. in the Great Lib....uy of Ages, disap-
pears. along with the great historian. 11le dark
knights offer their ·protection- .IJrdinst the drag~
on. Terrified, the citizens accept the yoke of the
dark knij,,'tll rule in return for pe::lce and safclY.
385 AC (2 SC) - The Yea.- of Sorrow
Ritvnt;i"t!'s LOJt Qu~sl. Rivcnvind and his two
daughters travel to Goodlund to \'erify the rumors
about a massive red d.....I1.'011 terrorizing the e-J.stem
""'''
A ~ol Mode ,i,
Dnrlmns, lhe dark knib,f\ls
strike a deal wim Khellendros, Ifhe allows them
to relain control over the cit)' of Palanthas. tht.")'
will ensure that he is paid a l"Cl,'Ular tithe in treas-
ure and prisoners. As Kitiam once desired the city
fOr her own, the blue drab'Oll accepts the offer. for
he plans on presenting the city to her as a brift
upon her MretumM from death.
Ubi, Maj~ &m. A male child, destined to
become a talentt.-d sorcerer. alchemist, and dmg-
on mabTC, is born to Palin and Usha !'vlajere,
386 AC (3 sq - The Year of Destruction
The Kemler Flight. Malystryx. a red dr:1b'On of
immense size. destroys the are:1 around the Bay of
RaHfor. Riverwind leads a kendcr :mny llg:linst
Malystryx. Riverwind :md his dllugilicr.
Brightdawn. an: killed during the attack. along
with much of the kender army. Rivenvind and
Goldmoon's surviving daughter. Moonsong. is
SC'JITt...d physic:llly ilnd rncnt:llly by her or~lca1.
Although Riverwind and Brightdawn arc killed.
they manal"re to destroy the nest of cg!,'S they dis-
OO\'cr within Malystryx's biro prevcnting the b'l'C:lt
dragon from spawning a new gener:llion of terror.
~'Ioonsong leads the remaining kender. many of
whom h:we also been ch:lngt.'(1 by the terrible
tragedy. west to safet)'.
The firm'" Appears. A bard C'Jlling himself the
Herald tmvels across Ans:llon. sprc:.lding stories
ofKrynn's past.. He arrives in a timely mal.mer in
places where his stories may have some Impact
upon thinb'S yet to come.
Missli'g s;,odO'"W$. lne shadowpeople. a race
that dwelt under Sanction for countless ages. dis-
appear-Ie'J.ving behind no apparent reason why
or where they have gone. It is beliC"ed thm the
shadowpeople vanished sometime during the
Chaos War. but wh)' the}' left and where they
ha\'e gone may remain a mystery for many ye-J.fS
to come.
LiFE
moRtALS ~
387 AC (4 SC) - The Year of the Purge
Till: Dmgofl Pwge lJt'g/lI.1. Malys uses a. ritual to
absorb the spirits of df';lbron she defe-.lts 111 battle.
enabling her to b'l'OW stronger with C'J.eh dr:lbron
she kills. Other dmb'Ons also k'anl the ritual and
begin to seek out :llld destroy Krynn's n:ltive
dragons. The mctallic dr:lgons withdraw to the
Dr:lb1Qn Islcs. Chromatic d"'Jgons endC'J.vor to
purchasc their lives by scrving the Dragon
Overlords. Khellendros the Blue claims territory
around Pal:lnthas.
T7te [ksolo'''oll. Malys constructs a totem of
skulls taken from those dr.q,rons she slays. She dis-
covers thal this tott.'tn gives ht.... incredible power.
which she uses to create the Desolation. mvaging
the pastoral plains and forests in the area in which
she resides. VolC'J.nic mountains erupt from the
ground. creating a desolate landscape of jagged
peaks and ruins. From her mountain pe'J.k. t\ lalys
O\'crlooks her new realm with sadistic pleasure.
uncaring of the many li\'cs that were shattered
almost O\'emight by the transfonnmion of the
Dairly Plains.
Khellendros the Blue constructs his own totem
:md CfC'J.tcs the Blue \Vastes in \\'cstem Ans:lIon.
The KII"ghls' Amml. Remaining Knights of
Takhisis rebuild their order near Neraka. Lcd by
the charismatic Lady Mirielle Abrena. a survivor
of the Chaos War. they fonn alliances with the
chromatic df'J.I,,1Qns residing in the Khalkist moun-
tains.
Tlu' !.Lxt011 qf Skel. S:lr:1 Dunstan. surrogme
mother of Stccl Brib,fltbl:lde. receives a vision of
her son. Steel Brightbl:ldc that le-Jds her to found
the Legion of Sleel, :l knighthood baSl..--d on the
concept of ncutral justice.
388 AC (5 SC) - lnc Year or
Transfonnation
Goldmoofl:r EPIPluUlY. Goldmoon receives a
mystical vision telling her to look within her heart
for healing power. \Vhcn she comes upon a mor-
tally il~ured dwarf. she diSt.'OvefS ,Ill ullwppcd
power that cn:lbk.os hcr to once more pcrfi.Jrm
healing magic.
The Grt'l'II A'ft'!/(/l·/!. A massive b"l't.'Cn dr:lb'Oll,
Bcryllinthr.lllox. attacks Qualint.'Sti :IS she joins in
the Df'J.b1Qn PurbTt:. She hunts down :md destroys
dragons throughout the Qll:llinesti Forest an~ the
High Kharolis. althoubrt1 she does not yet I)(:gm to
creme a dmgon totem.
The l...egtoJl E.xp(lll(/.s, Small. secretive bands of
people gather in cities across AnsalOll under the
banner of the Legion of Steel. 111CSC people
pledge to scrve the downtrodden and to aid one
another in a battle :lbrainst the Drab'On Overlords.
in "tHE ACE OF mOR.-'tA~S r....... 83
 389 AC (6 SC) - The Year of Darkness
Dark Kllighls ExjxJIIIl.111e dark knights spread
outward from Neraka, where they have estab-
lished their headquarters near the mincd Temple
to their missing goddess, Takhisis.
A DmcoflttJII Noliim. Draconians claim the city
ofTeyr, establishing the first (and only) draconian
nation. The .draconians rebuff attempts made by
the dark kmghts to ally with lheir rormcr com-
rades after discovering that thc dark knights had
secretly attempted to destroy them. 'nlC draconi-
ans have only one goal and that is to establish
themselves as a race and a nation.
The BlOCk Dragoll Anives. Onysablet the Black
turns New Coast and BtOdehelm into a swamp,
laying claim to a vast swathe ortand in the heart
of Ansalon. Sable's Swamp quickly gains an omi-
nous reputation, for the Black Dragon Overlord
uses her magic to experiment upon nil living
things, twisting them into abominations that
mindlessly serve her.
390 AC (7 SC) - The Year of Abandoned
Hope
The PUlVer of Ihe Heart. With help from thc
mysterious Sage, Cold moon further explores and
develops her powers of mysticism. Hearing of
this power, people travel to the Que-Shu lands,
begging Cold moon to train them in the art.
Poh"" Lends Ihe White Robes. M:lgcS disab'TCC
about the role of magic in this uncertain era.
Some are bitter over the loss of mngic and llban-
don the Art completely. Palin Majere tries to hold
together the old Orders, becoming the Head of
the White Robes as he continues to search for the
"new" magic he believes still exists in the world.
391 AC (8 SC) - The Year of Newfound
Light
The Citadel 0/ Lighl. Coldmoon and Jasper
Fireforge found the Citadel of Light on the Isle of
Schallsea. Pilgrims from around the world gather
to learn the new arts of mysticism.
A New Red Another red dragon, Pyrothraxus,
claims Mount Nevermind as his domain. He docs
not reaJize that it is near-impossible to tcrrorize
the ever-curious gnomes, who proceed to use
him as a test subject for many of their inventions
and experiments. He retrems to a distant ClIVe,
where he slowly goes insane.
392 AC (9 SC) - The Year of Change
Reolms Rising. Malystryx, Onysablel, and
Khellendros continue to hunt down and slay the
lesser dragons within their claimed realms. As
each dead dmgon continues to increase the
power of these three b'Teat drabrons, they increase
the boundaries of thcir rcalms. Soon, the
Desolmion of Malystryx encompasses all of
Coodlund and Balifor. The Blue Wastes of
Khellendros reaches the g<lICS of PaInnthas, while
84""' CHAP1"E ..... THREE
the Great Swamp bmshes the boundaries of the
Silvanesli Forest. Beryllinthranox has yet to create
a totem, although the number of her kills quickly
begins to rival that of the three grenler dmgons.
ScltwlJ/ic Knig/lls' CommY. Lord Cunthar dies.
Liam Erhling becomes the new Grand Master
and produces the revised Measure, born of Lord
Gunthar's drC'<lms and completed by Lord Liam
(;lhhough he wilt claim that it was completed by
Gunthar before he died). The new Measure
stresses reliance upon one another, with f.'lith and
tnlst placed in one's brethren. 'nle new Measure
emphasi"..cs thai a tme knight lives with honor.
instead of merely talking about it.
393 AC (10 SC) - The Year of the Twisted
Forest
Gninbllllgh Anses. In Darken "Vood, a Ireant
twisted by the aftereffects of the Chaos War cap-
I'llres the Forcstmaster and begins to twist the
Darken Wood with its poisonous power. DC'.:ra
MaJere and her father, the Hero of the Lance,
Caramon M,~ere, travel to the forest to help the
centaurs fight this foe. Mter dealing with a cen~
tam rebellion, they manage to destroy
Crimbaugh ,Illd frce the Forestmaster. Cammon
is wounded in the assault, but he is brought back
from the brink of death by the Forestmastcr's
magic.
394 AC (11 SC) - The Year of Isolation
The Purge Conbillies. Krynn's native dragons
continue to fight for their lives, while the Dragon
Overlords spread filrther devastation :lcross the
continent. TIle wise try to figure Ollt why these
alien dragons appear intent upon the destmction
of the land. Most come to believe that the drag-
ons are Ollt to extenninate all the peoples of the
world, leaving them undisputed masters.
The Silvn"esli Shield Fearful of the destmction
of their forest beC:lUse of the devastation C'<lused
by the Dragon Overlords and the Dragon Purge,
the Silvanesti elves raise a powerful magic:ll
shield over their realm. 'They do not realize that
instead of keeping out danger, they have locked
their greatest foe, the cunning green dragon,
Cyan Bloodbane, in the forest with them.
The blJ/ Is Rebmlt. Cammon and Tikn Majere
complete the rebuilding of thc Inn of the Last
Home in Solace.
395 AC (12 SC) - The Year of Frost
All Unwelcome Frosl. Gellidus the White
known <IS Frost, captures Southern Ergotb. Using
the power of his tlmgoll lotem, he C:lllses much of
the island to be buried beneath a glacier.
 LiFE in THE AGE OF
396 AC (13 SC) - The Year of Acceplance
&/IIJ(IOIIJUl untls Hylo. An amictcd kendcr
named Billee Juniper (known as Belladonna)
daims rulership of Hylo. A sun'ivar of Ihe Kender
Flighl. she begins conflict with the goblins that
live south of Hylo.
Th~ UII/y Crysn1l1o. Lady Crysania. fonner
R{'\'cred D-.lughter of Paladine. travels to the Isle
of Sancrist to advise the Solamnic Hif:,rh Council.
Having leamt.-d to use mysticism, the elderly
priestess convinces the Grand Master. Lord Liam.
to send veteran Sword and Rose Knights to
Goldmoon for training.
397 AC (14 SC) - The Year of Thunder and
Splendor
S!nmdflllflllS omllyesltJ. StenndunulIS, known as
Thunder. :l massive blue dragon, n1bTt.'S across the
Plains of Dust. Humans and centaurs band
together to form the n:nion ofDuntollik in hopes
of standing :lbrainst the dragon. Iyesta
("Splendor"), a brass dmgon, rises to ch:ll1enge
Thunder. TIle IWO dmgons end up splitting the
realm belween them. The humans and centaur of
Dumollik side with Splendor. establishing a cen·
tral headquarters in the ruins of the l\lissing City.
398 AC (15 sq - The Year of cw Visions
11ri' Vision R~/lInlS. The Vision returns 10 the
Knights ofTakhisis. While many believe that the
return of the Vision renects the strenb'1h of their
moRtALS ~
400 AC (17 sq - The Year of Southern
Conquest
Polar Drugrml. Twin white dragons, Cryonisis
("Icc") and Frisindia ("Free-a"), capture lcewall.
AJlhough they are unable to build a skull totem,
they do manab'C to dominate the far southern
region.
401 AC (18 sq - The Year of Desolation
Th~ lJao/n/ioll. By order of Solamnic Hibm
Command, parties of knights and adventurers are
sem to explore the Desolation. Few return alive.
Those who do report that Malystryx's Peak, the
lofty mountain in the center of the Desolation, is
the red dr.ll,,'on's lair.
A IJarh Dist:r)'I)(!f'jJ. Khel1endros ("Skie"), the
great blue dragon, makes a hideous discovery. In
his qucst to find a W:lY to bring back the spirit of
his deceast.'<1 partner, Kitiam, he discovers hc can
fuse the body of a human with the essence of a
draconian. The crC'.ltures, which Khellendros calls
dr.lgonspawn. are powerful and utterly loyal to
him. In .secret, Khel1endros begins to create an
anny of dmbTQnsp:l\vn.
403 AC (20 sq - The Year of Shadows
Shadow SoI"r'UU. A mysterious figure known
only as the Shadow Sorcerer emerges from the
Desol:uion with magical powers, which she
teaches to Palin l\lajere and (in secret) to Dalamar
the Dark. While many perceive this to be new" M

absent goddess. the "Vision" is, in reality nOlhing magic. it is actually a return to the ancient
more th:1O trickery, concocted by the mystics magic sl:r.lwned by Chaos at the begin.
and sorcerers of the dark knights in order to ning of time.
dupe people into joining.
lAa/n ofStlm DlIlIs/all. Sara Dunstan, 405 AC (22 SC) - The
founder of the Legion of Steel. dies. Ye3l" of Loss
Her Icgacy lives on as the Legion of Beryl ill Qlla""uSI1:
Steel continucs to grow and Bcryl's forces ally with
spre:ld across Ansalon. the dark knights that
occupy Qualinesti and
399 AC (16 SC) - The spread throughout
Year of the Northern the Qualinesti forest,
Conquest slaying and C".lpturing
Norlnml Dmgolls. A red many elves.
dragon named Fenalysten A &~/
(Cinder) seizes a panion of Exodll.1. The leader of
the Estwilde and 'Thratl. the Qualinesti. known as
while a (,'l'een, the ·Puppet King".
Lorrinar (Fume) Gilthas. son of the
takes the nonh· Heroes of the
eastern foresl and a greal Lance. Tanis and
black wynn, l\ lohrlex Laurana. works
rPitch-), conquers with his wife. The
southern Nordmaar. Lioness and the
Queen mother,
Laur.lna. to establish a resistance
movement, harmssing the dark
knights and the dragon's minions.

LiFE In tHE ACE OF m.OI\jA~S ~ 85

Gilthas secretly aids people targeted by the dark
knights for death, helping them to escape to safe
havens.
407 AC (24 SC) - The Year of Conflict
Sum!')1 ill ClIlIOS. Wizards of High Sorcery bat-
tle for power, some Ilsing mysticism and sorcery,
while others wield the maf,';c of old they have
found trapped within mabriC<11 artifacts of the
Founh Age.
408 AC (25 SC) - The Year of the Green
Menace
Qlltlllilesti BQWS to the Gmw. Beryl1inthmnox
succeeds in creating a totem and causes the
Qualinesti Forest to become an overf:,'Town jungle.
She conquers Qualincsti by demonstrating: her
power to steal the life force of the elves. Faced
with the prospect of extermination, the elven
Speaker of the Sun. Gihhas c:'lpitulatcs to the
Green Menace.
Alhana and Porthios, outcasts from e1ven
lands, vow to free Qualinesti and to bring down
the Silvanesti Shield, so th,ll their son.
Silv:moshci, may rule a united elven nation.
410 AC (27 SC) - The Year orthe TemlJCst
'lefTOr of tilt' Deep. The Dimernesti sea elves.
who live in the underwater kingdom of
Dimernost, are attacke<l and conquere<! by a mas-
sive sea dragon known as Brine. He becomes a
sixth Dragon Overlord, although few on Ansalon
(including the other Dr::lgon Overlords) know of
his existence. Sailors speak of a monstrous sea
se'l>cnt who allows no one to approach :'llly-
where near the stretch of open sea ofT Ansalon's
south-eastern coastline.
LiflShtl o/the Rose, Linsha Majere, b'T:.mddaugh-
ter of Cammon and Tika M<tiere, daughter of
Palin l'vhgere, becomes the first non-Solamnic
woman to be welcomed into the ranks of the
Knights of the Rose. She is ,Issigned to the
Clandestine Circle. ;1 covert branch of the
Knighthood.
411 AC (28 SC) - The Year of Dissolution
The Lasl Cone/me. Palin Majere, the Shadow
Sorcerer, and the Master of the Tower at \,yayrelh
discuss the finure of maf,';e. Patin holds the Last
Conclave and dissolves the Orders of High
Sorcery,
Magi,. Sln"kes Bad... Palin M:.gere and his allies
use the power of sorcery to S:lve the Qualinesti
elves from the wrath of Beryl. Fresh from that
success, Palin plans to establish the AC:.lClemy of
Sorcery in his hometown of Solace.
412 AC (29 SC) - The Year of Retreat
TI/Or/xmltil Sealed. Beryllinthr.mox tries to con-
quer Throbardin. The dwarves seal their fonress.
but :.1 reneg<ldc band of dwarves. led by the
Daewar prophet. Scverus Stonchand, vow to
86 ~ CHAPtER.. THREE
fighl. Using an el"rg from a fire c1mgon, they c:.mse
a massive explosion that destroys many ofBeyrl's
dr::lb'"Ol1 minions, but also causes much devasta-
tion in the dwarvcn realm. Severus and his fol-
lowers are cast out :.md sent into exile.
He Arade1!lY ofSorm),. Armed with the power
ofsorcery, Palin M:gere, formerly the Head of the
White Robes. returns to his home in SOhK'C.
where he beb';ns construction of an academy
where students can come to le,lrn the primal art.
With the help of friends ,md magic. the shell of
the Academy is built in less than a year ,md the
first students :'Irrive to begin their lessons.
413 AC (30 SC) - The Year of Uneasy
Calm
Drago1l Purge Ellds. Malystyrx. content with
her new realm, fears that some of the Dmgon
Overlords may f:,'TOW strong enough to prove 11
threat to her. She visits each of the other Dragon
Overlords. proposing lin end to the Dragon
Purge. The five agree to divide Ans:'llon between
them and to ,lid one ,mother agIlinst incursions of
any other l"JTeat wynns. The five Overlords are
Malystryx of the Desolation. Gellidus of Ergoth,
Khdtenclros or the Bille Waste, Beryllilllhranox of
the Qllalinesti Forest. and Onysablet of the Great
Swamp.
'1111' Sprf!{l(ltilg Serret. When visiting
Khellendros. Malystryx discovers the dragon-
spawn. She forces Khellendros to reveal the
secret of creating these creatures. The other
Draf:,'"On Overlords :'Ilso Ie:.lrn the secret, though
each discovers his or her own unique methods for
creating the dragonspawn. Each begins to build
an army of these creatures, though Khellendros's
are lhe most experienced, as some of his dragon-
spawn were created decades prior.
Thomdlil Rl'bom. A year and a half after their
exile. Stonehaml ,lnd his followers reach the cor-
rupted dwarvcn realm of Zhakar. where they
quickly ovclthrown the dark dwarves who dwell
there. \,yith his mystic powers, Stonehand brings
:.111 end to lhe unnatural plague th:.lt has spread
through the dWllrven kingdom for centuries and
unites the re:.llm under his leadership. The ancient
dwarven kingdom of Thoradin is reborn.
414 AC (31 SC) - The Year of New Hope
Ho"Ocs 0/ ti,e Heart. Heroes openly challenge
the grem dragons for dominance of AnS'llon.
Chosen by Goldmoon, Dhamon Grimwulf. a for-
mer Knight ofllikhisis, gathers to his side a rJ.g-
tag l,,'TOUp of heroes who set forth to battle the
Draf,'On O\'erlord~.
All Dryllflll Arrivt'.f. An orphaned girt is C'.lst up
on the shores of the Citadel of Light. She has no
mcmory ofhcr parents or her past. Named Mina,
she is adopted by Goldmoon as hcr protcbrC, for
GoldmOOIl believes that the young orphan has
the potential for grelltness and may have an
important P:'lIt to play in the filture.
 LiFE in THE AGE OF
415 AC (32 SC) - TIle Year of BClr.tyal
Golt/moon Fallcll. The former d:lrk knight
tumed champion of light. Dhamotl Grimwutf,
falls under the control of Malystryx. At a meeting
at the Citadel of Light. Malystryx compels
Dhamon to strike down Goldmoon with his
enchanted glaive. Goldmoon's apparent dC-.llh is a
blow to the followers of lil,rlu. His fonner com-
rades tum ag-.linst him and hum him down.
GillhmuJ.l Rediscuvm!tl Pm1icipating in a daring
altemp' 10 rescue a group of prisoners destined 10
become dra!.'Ollspawn for Khcllcndros. I)alin
Majere discovers Gilth:mas. Ihe brother of
Laur.ma and PonhlO5. among the prisoners.
Gilthanas has spent dCC'ddcs searching for his losl
Io\"e, the silver dragon D'Argcnt. Allying himself
with Palin and the olher Champions of
Goldmoon. Gilthanas finds D'Art,-ent serving as a
Knight ofSolamnia in Ergoth. After fending offan
attack from the Drugon Overlord, Gellidus
(~Frost-). the two k-ave in order to discuss
whether or not they do have a future together.
416 AC (JJ sq - The Year of Triumph
IXnln of lUi Owrlonl Tnanks 1'0 the efforts of
the Heroes of the Heart. Brine. the Sea. Drubron
(h'erlord that rules over the Dimemesti. is killed.
freeing the Dimemesti of the terror th:u has kept
them confined to their ruint:d city.
A Stn1r~ Against Mnl),s. Malystl)'X. attempting
to !xa»1l~ a brad. g:llhers tOf"rether the other
Overlords. demanding their most potent treas-
ures. As she attempts to use the magic, the
Champions of the Heart strike. disrupting the rit-
ual. With help from Khellendros. who has his
ow~ plans. Malys is struck by a dT:lbron1:mee,
which sends her crashing into the se:l.
Khellendros seizes control over the magic. using
it to tear a hole into the Ethereal Sea and disap-
pearing into the other realm 10 search once morc
for the spirit of his beloved Kitiara. Goldmoon
returns. reborn by the sacrifice of her loyal friend.
Jasper Fireforge, and Dhamon Grimwulfis grant-
ed absolution for at lC:lst one of his many sins.
417 AC (34 SC) - The Yea..- of Whispers
F{{t/ing "'{{!le. Mab';C bcbrlnS to r:lde throughout
Ansalon. Spells bC(..'Omc more difJicult to Cdst. and
artifacts from thc prcvious AgL'S appear to mal-
function. rll10se who havc dealings with the dC:ld
find that they arc growing incrcasinbrly restless
and disturbc..'<J. though no one dis<..'Overs the tnle
reason.
A Dying Foml. Observers of the Silvanesti
Shield have discovered that the once verd:uubnd
near the shield has hq,"Un to wither. Plants and
animals on both sides of the shield are dying and
do not respond to even magic.l) hcaling. ~ bny
elves who live Il(,:ar the barrier fC".lT that the same
fate will bcfallthe entire Si!vanesti Forest.
LiFE
MoRtALS ~
Alh:ma Starbree'/.e .Illd her .mny desperutely
try to enter the Shield, but are continually
repelled.
418 AC (35 SC) - The Year of Fading
Ogn- MfJ.SSOcreJ. 0b....e villab'CS throughout the
Khalkists fall under attack by their fanner allies,
the dark knibmts, who are working to establish
supply lines bc..'1.w(.'Cn Ner.lka and Sanction, where
they are planning a major offensive.
Ogn- AI/ocRs. Elven settlements outside the
Silvanesti Shield are besieged by ogre r.tiders. The
ogres are attacked by the dven forces of A1hana
St'arbree-.-.e. who has been trying to find some way
to pierce the Silvanesti Shield.
1"e ogres quit the field, disappearing into the
agre lands, dragging away many elven captives
from the battles. Scouts following the ogres dis-
cover that the prisoners are taken deep into ogre
territory. where th<.1' :l\vait a dark fate at the
hands of the ogres.
Mogie Omllimn FllfltiJK. The power of both
mysticism and sorcery continucs to fade. Even
artifacts from the C'.trlier Ages begin to show the
effect of the waning enerbrlcs. Sorcerers and mys-
tics search desperutely for the cause.
mlJllilg of the Overlords' Power. rille Dragon
Overlords also begin to be aware of the waning
power of their own mab';c. Beryl blames this upon
Malys and urgc5 her Gray Robe allies to increase
the intensity of their search for the fabled 1bwer
of High Sorcery in Wayreth, believing that the
power stored within will enable her to overthrow
Malys. lcaving Beryl the supreme Overlord and
ruler of all Ansalon.
419 AC (36 SC) - The Yea..- of the TItans
Rise ofthe O,gno 1i/flIJS. In the lands of Kern and
BIOde. a new bn:,.ocd of ogre arises. B1uc-skinned.
wielding powerful magic, bemniful as in the days
before they were cursed. these powerfill 0b....es are
cal1ed Titans. Transformed through a ritual that
requires a Iarb1C amount of dven blood. ogre
shamans seek to regain somc of their lost glory.
As rival chieftains bl.'brln to (.'Ompetc with one
M
another for the Mhonor of unde'b'Oing the tmns-
formation. unrcst brC',lks out in Kern. where a
growing rebel movement amollb'St the 0b....es lcads
to a connict with the Ob....c titans and their sup-
porters.
The ClflIuleJtille Circ/~. Linsha Majere. a Knight
of the Rose. has been working for a secretive
org..m ization of the Solamnie Knights known as
the Clandestine Circle. 1-or eight ycars. she oper-
ates undercover in Sanction. establishing herself
as a mercenary. \Vhem she drdws the attention of
HOf,,"3.n Bibmt. the Oandcstinc Circle urges her to
undermine Bight's :lllthority in order for the
Solamnic Knights. who do not trust Bight, to ff.lin
control of Sanction.
in 'tHE ACE OF mOR...·tALS ~ 87
 420 AC (37 SC) - The Vear of
Transfonnation
A "NrdJ" f/iJiolf. General Abrena. hC::ld of the
dark knigl\ls. is ass:lssinated. Sir Morham
Targonne succcl.-ds her and officially changes the
order's name to Knights ofNeraka. He moves the
headquarters from Icrnka to the city of Jelak,
which he views as being more ~mooem." He
orders the dark knights to keep up their siege
against Sanction. desiring to add thai city's
wealth 10 the already overflowing coffers of the
Knighthood.
Thl' Amdmry Dt!s/ro)'1'I!. Beryl orders her min-
ions to allack the Academy of
Sorcery in Solace. As dragons
deslfOy the buildinb'S, dmconians
1001 the Acndcmy. searching for
mabrical artifilClS to bring back to
Beryl. Most of the students and mas-
ters CSClpc unharmed, thanks to the
quick thinking of Ulin Majerc.
whose rCSC'drch into alchemical for-
mulas emlbles him 10 destroy the
ACJ.demy, t:lking many of Beryl's
minions OUI in the devast:uion.
Horrified by the terrible power
he unwilling unleashes. Ulin
swears to never rC\'eal that it \....J.S
he who destroyed his father's
Academy. leaving people to believe
thai the destruction was the result
of anacking dragons.
Palli, K,ill",p/K,l At orders from
Beryl. a group of Gmy Robes kid-
naps the sorcerer. l>alin Majere.
during the mid on the Academy.
For months, he is torturl.'(\ and
held in a small. cramped cell. as
Beryl's minions try to force him
to reveal why magic is fililing. He
is un;lble to supply the answers,
for he knows no more than they
do. Beryl at last detennines that tor-
ture will not work llbrainst him. She
order him set free in the hope that
he will unwittingly Ie-J.d her to the
answer.
Palin returns to Sobce with his hands
crippled-a constant reminder of his tor-
ment. TIle destruction of his Academy,
combined with the torture he underwent and the
loss of the magic causes Palin to fall into depres-
sion. He alienmes his wife and family. Many ofhis
friends fear thm he is sct to follow the dark path
of uncle. Raistlin Majere.
Th~ Shfl{lottJ Dmgol1. Dhamon Grimwulf. for-
mer dark knight, fanner Champion of Light, is
attacked by ;l powerful shadow dragon. who
claims to have been born from the shadow of
Chaos :md who plans on stealing Dhamon's body
88"" CHAP"!"E,,-THREE
to use as his own. Dhamon defe-J.u the shadow
dragon, but in the process becomes a dragon
himself-a d.....lgOn unlike any other in Krynn.
J-i/11ffl/l,il SoIner. 'lib Majere, beloved wife of
Cammon f\ lajere and a Hero ofthe Lance herself.
dies of natural CJ.uses. Her fimerdl draws crowds
from all over Ansalon. wishing to pay their
respects for one of the last Heroes. Her husband.
Caramon. is disconsolate and his children fear
that he will not long survive the passing of his
beloved wife.
ShndtrdJS o/Iht Dtnd Across Ansalon, more and
more people are reporting seeing spirits of the
dead. Unlike the undead. these spirits do not
Sl.--em to be clinbring to life through magic or brrief.
but appe-J.r to be tnlpped. 'Il,e spirits represent all
living creaturl.'S. from animals to mortals 10 dmg-
ons, yet all S{,'Clll tOrmellled, hunb'T)' for
something they cannot btrnSP.
421 AC (38 SC) - The Year of
the Greal Stonn
TIll! Night 0/ B/{J{J(/. In :l single
night. a massive coup manages to
overthrow the corrupt and decadent
minolaur emperor. Chot Es-Kalin.
as rebels strike against him and
all the clan families who sup-
ported him. Within days. a
new emperor establishes him-
self. a fonner officer in Chot's
elite guard. General Hotak de-
Droka. His claim is hacked by the
power of the Temple of
Foremnners, a priesthood who
worship the spirits of dead
minotaurs, led by his wife.
the High Priestess
Nephcra.
The Greal
Slonn. A m:lssive
storm sweeps
across Ansalon,
extending from
the west pan of the
continent to the cast. Out of this
stonn, a young woman named
f\ (ina emerges. Fonner protege
of Goldmoon. Mina proclaims
herself Ihe servant of a nC\'o' god.
the One God. f\ (ina begins to gather an
anny composed of both the living and the dead.
Alining DmgrJ1lJ. As the Great Stonn de-J.I'S,
metallic dragons across Ansalon are found to
ha\'e disappeared. No one. not even the few
remaining metallic dragons have any idea what
has happenl.oO to the missing dragons. althoubrl1
some dragons report hearing a voice in the
Stonn. a voice that spoke in an ancient tonguc
they had not hC;lrd since the departure of the
bradS.
 LiFE in THE AGE OF
As Mina begins her conquest across Ansalon.
few good dragons remain to provide any defense
against the relentless Army of the One God.
AjJfrofll1la ofn {kat! HmJf A slranb1C kcndcr
emerges from the Tomb of the Last Heroes.
Oaiming to be Tasslehoff Burrfoot. the kender
bears a magical artifact known as the Device of
limeJoumeying. He says he has arrived to attend
the funeral of his friend, Cammon tl.lajcre, who
dies shortly after his meeting with Tas.
Bound by an oath made to the dying Carnmon,
Gerard uth Mandat. a Knight of Solamnia. takes
TasslchofT to Palin who is visiting Laurana in
Qualincsti. !"J.lin seeks to understand the conncc-
tion between 11lss1choff and the current stme of
the world. Ik-alizing that part of the key
may lie in the necessity for
Tasslehoffto die when Chaos
stepped on him, Palin
tries to find a way to
send lllsslehoff back
in time.
MisslilK
Palin uses
Device
Tim e
Journeying
10 trnvel
back In
time. only
10 find that
Krynn's
past before
the Chaos
War beyond " '.......,...1..
no longer
exists.
Ta! Flees.
Not particularly
wanting to go
back to die beneath
the foot of Chaos.
TasslehofT' esc:.lpes Palin.
heading for Schallsea.
where he hopes Goldmoon will
talk Palin out of sending him back (0
die. P.alin follows. hoping Goldmoon will provide
him with answers to his myslerious discovery.
GoIdmooll j Tnm.rjOT7IJalioll. When TasslehofT'
arrives at the Citadel of Light. he and P-alin find
that the elderly Goldmoon has regained her
youth and beauty. People celebrate this as a mira-
de. but Goldmoon feels instinctively that some-
thing is wrong and she refuses to accept a body
that does not feel like her own.
Stolm Magic. Both Goldmoon and 11alin dis-
cover that is the souls of the dead who have been
stealing the mllgic. causing it to work emltically
or not fit all. Neither of them know why Ihe d(.~d
want the magic. however. or what they are doing
with it.
LiFE in tHE ACE OF mOIQ"A~S "'-'
moRtALS '""'-'
A &arl MUlli,g. Gilthas and his wife. the
Kagonesti rebel known as the Lioness, meet with
dwarven leaders ofThorbardin. Fearing an llltack
by Beryl thai will wipe Oul the eh'en nation. they
arrange to create tunnels that will enable a mass
exodus of Qualinesti refugees from Qualinos!.
Death ofDmgr)lls. The brass dragon. lyesta. and
the blue dragon. Stenndunuus. are both killed.
Iyseta by a strnnge anny ofbn.lles led by an enig-
matic figure working with Thunder. and
Stennudros by the Rose Knight, Linsha 1\ l:Jjcre.
The weapon used to kill these dragons is an evil
artifact known as IlbylSllllallnJ. Linsha is declared
to have tUnlL'<! a!,.rr1insl the Solamnic Kni!,.>illS and
labeled a deserter and betr.lyer. forcing her to
esC:lpe the Missing City on the tmi! of
missing dmbron em,rs. accompa-
nied by the brom....e drllgon.
Cmcible. revealed to have
been Hogan Bight of
Sanction.
Deslmrlio!l oj
the Cliadel. The
green Dra!,.ron
Overlord.
Beryl,
attacks Ihe
Citadel of
Light.
hunting for
the artifact
wielded by
TasslehoIT
Burrfoot.
ThOUb.Jl she
does not
the
artifact, she
destroys much
of the Citadel in
the attempt.
Having long fcared
just such an auack. resi-
del1ls of the Citadel and
ncibrhboring villages and lowns
seck refuge in caves and most survive
the attack.
Riwr ofSoIlIs. Goldmoon sees Ihe river of souls
Aowing northward. She Aces the Citadel just as
the dragons atlack. leaving many of her followers
to think she has gone mad. She travels north in a
gnome submersible {the MNS iJldeslnlClllbll/. fol-
lowing the ri\'er of souls.
Ran/e. Palin and TasslehofT' are saved from the
destuetion of the Citadel by Dalamar the Dark
and tf'dnspon.ed to the Tower of High Sorcery in
its secret location in Nightlund.
Foil of Ihe Shield Mina and her Anny of the
One God manab'C to pierce the Shield surround-
ing Silvanesli.1\lina channs Silvanoshei, the e1ven
king. With the help of the One God. Mina reveals
89
~ CHAPTER..THREE
to the elves th:lt the tmitorous l,,>'Tt.'C1l dr.ll"tOn.
Cyan Bloodb:me. is the true power behind the
Shield. CYdn is killed and the Shield is destroyt.-d,
but Silvancsti comes under martial law. Mina
Ie-.wes Silvanesti. traveling northwest to finish the
war in Solalllnia.
The OImewd 'nle Silvancsti king. Silvanosht.'1.
obsessed with Mimi. flees his people and oc1,.';ns a
despemte journey to try to find her.
Fnll of Ihe Grrell IHmo«. Laurana, the Colden
General, and Marshall Medan. the dark knil,,'ht,
work with eh'en volunteers to kill the mibrtllY
green dl".lbtOn. Beryl. 111e elven Speaker. Cilthas.
leads his pt:ople to safety. In her death throes.
Beryl fill1S onto tbe city of Qualincsti, collapsing
the tunnels beneilth it. 'Ine waters of the \Vhite
Ra!,J"C river flood the city. forming what the elves
sorrowfully call the Lake of Death. The exiled
Qualinesti risk crossing the Plains of Dust to seek
refuf:,J"C with their long estranged cousins in
Silvanesti.
Tllr Death of Co/dmooll. In Nigbtlund,
Goldmoon confronts Mina. her adopted daugh.
ter. in the Tower of High Sorcery. When l"lina
reveals that the One God is Takhisis and th:1I the
goddess wants Goldmoon to serve her.
Goldllloon rebuffs the Dark Queen-angering
Takhisis. Goldllloon dies in Mina's anus.
Filial Pm)'"- Having almost given up SC'drdling
for their lost world, the gods hear Goldmoon's
pmyer and reluctantly tum' to the infamous wiz-
ard Raistlin Majere to aid them in its recovery.
Am!JerCo.Dill. Mina places Goldmoon's body in
a magic:.ll coffin of amber. She discovers Palin and
Dalam:lr hiding in the Tower and slays them both
with her m:ll,,';c. 111is angers 'Hlkhisis, who is
searching for the kender :md the mal,,';c:.11 Device
of Time Journeying and who knows that Palin
and Dalam:lr :lre the only two remaining people
on Krylln who can idemify the kcnder. Mina
binds the wizards' spirits to their mab';cally ani-
mated corpses and takes them with her on her
journey to Solanthus.
Fall of!lIt' BIlle. Mina, the priestess of the One
Cod. confronts Khellendros in his own lair. In a
dis:Il,,>'Tt."Cment over his betrayal by the One God.
Khellendros S£.'Cks to take out his rabJ"C on Mina.
only to find his own bre-dth we-dpon tumt.-d b:ICk
upon him. Malys soon apppears to strike the final
blow.
FoIl of SoIallthll..J. The Anny of Souls attacks
Solanthus. "ne Solalllnic Knights cannot with-
stand the horror ofbattling the dead and are driv-
en from the city. Mina and her forces occupy
Sohmthus. All major cities of Solamnia are now
under the control of the dark knights. Mina turns
her eyes toward Sanction.
Collllcil of !l1t~ CtxlJ. With the help of the
deceas<..od Raistlin M:yere, who est:lblishes a oon-
nt.'CI.ion with the time tr.weling kender. Tasslehofl'
90 ~ CHAPTE",- THREE
Burrfool. the gods discover the location of their
missing world. 'nlC t:ods convene and reach a
decision on how to punish Takhisis.
Stmctioll Cttptlfrrd Mina and her annies scize
Sanction. Silvanoshei finds Mina al last. who
promptly puts him under arrest and holds him
captive. sctting a trap for the elves.
Takhisis orders the souls of the de-dd to steal
the magical totems of Malys. Beryl. and
Khellendros-planning to usurp their powerful
magic to assure her hold on the world.
Bolh ElfdJ Agoi1JJI th~ Mlildl~. In an effort to
regain his life. Dalamar the Dark makes deals
with both Mina and Malystryx.
Fall of the Red Enraged to discover that this
"One God~ has stolen her skull totem, the l"rreat
red dmgon. Malystryx. flies to Sanction to avenl,,'C
the insult.
Mina. wielding a dragonlance, and the mino-
taur, Galdar, riding the blue dragon, Razor. join
battle with the hUbfC red dragon.
Meanwhile, the spirit of Palin M~ere and the
blind silver dmbron, Mirror, take advantage of
Takhisis' preoccup:nion with the battle to destroy
the dragon totem in Sanction.
r.,'lalys dies, taking Razor and Mina with her.
Furious over the destruction of the totem,
Takhisis blames Mina. who lies near de-.nh.
Takhisis has plans for Mina, however. and she
~forgives'" her-healing her wounds.
Sih;otlali &.ri~(l Hearing that her son is
being held captive by Mina, Alhaha Strabrce-...e
ignores the council of Gilthas and leads the com-
bined Silvanesti and Qualinesti forces to Sanction
to save her son.
The minotaurs attack Sih'anost from the south.
routing the remaining forces of dark knights and
gaining a foothold on the continent of Ansalon.
Relllm of Ihe Cm DmgollS. Tasslehoff and his
companions travel to the solitary plane where
Takhisis h;lS imprisoned the metallic dragons.
Tasslehoff frees the dragons and voluntarily
returns to his proper time, where his de:uh com-
pletes the Stream of Time.
Death ofa Quem aJld Relltnt oflhe CoI!J. As the
Dark Queen m:lkes her triumphant entry into the
world, she is thwarted at the last by the other
gods. who have returned to exact their punish-
ment upon her. 111roUgh Paladine's sacrifice, the
Laws of Balance are maintained.
When Takhisis tries to kill Mina. whom she
blames for her failure. Silvanoshei slays Takhisis
with a broken tlmgolllnll«.
Mina slays Silvanoshei then gathers her dead
queen in her anns and. vowing revenge upon the
now mortal Paladine, she departs, bearing her
dead.
l'ne brOOs reclaim their world. bringing with
them the return of divine magic and the three
moons of High Sorcery.
 LiFE in THE AGE OF moRtALS ~
Dalamar the Dark n.'t.'Slablishcs his rc1:llionship
with the brod Nuilari and is returned to lire. Palin
r-.I:tjcre is also gmnted back his life. but he for-
swears mab';c fOfL'Vcr and bI'QCS back to his fiUlliJy.
422 AC (39 SC) - The Year of Re\'clations
Th~ Here 01/1/ II,~ Nuzo. Ansalon is now facing
the dawn of a new era. '111c gods howe rClumed.
Three of the Dragon Overlords have been
brought down during the War of Souls. bUl the
changes th.lI came about during lhal terrible war
are not easily undone. Both mibrf1ty elven nations
have fallen and the elvcs are without a homeland.
The minataur nation has al last g:.lincd a foothold
on the co11Iinenl of Ans:llon and from there
appear poised 10 launch their camp·.. ign of mani-
fest destiny. New threats arc rising. Old scores
remain to be settled.
1",c people of Ansalon S(.'Ck heroes with
Slrength and cournge 10 b'l.lide Ihem Ihroubth this
Age ofMona!s. Destiny lies in Ihe hands oflhose
willing 10 grasp il.
ArrSALorr
Located in Krynn's soulhem hemisphere, the
continent ofAnsalon is approxim:lldy 1.300 miles
from east to west and less than 1.000 miles from
north to south. Ansalon has a wide variety ofbreo-
graphic formation and dim:lte. brought about by
the c'lIastrophic changes it has under~,'une ovcr
timc.
During the prosperous Ab'C of Might. mcticu-
lous re<:ords were kept and nearly the entire con-
tinent had been mapped. Then the Cataclyslll
stmck. ripping llpllrt much of the l:ontinent. creat-
ing new seas and sinking old ones. In the d,uk
days that followed Ihe C~.wdysm. lllany of the
inhabilants of Krynn were focused on trying to
stay alive. i\'lany maps and recol'(ls oflhe old con-
tinenl were deslroyed and no one had time to Iry
to salvage Ihem.
What is known is Ih,lt the Cataclysm brought
devastation to Ansalon. Nl..·w mountains and seas
were fanned. causing severe climate chanb'CS.
People suffered from droughts and flooding.
Unexpected Slonns C'.ltIsed havoc with planting
seasons. Old tmding rollies were blocked or sank
benCillh stn.mgc. blood-tinbTtXI waters. Disease and
stanration \V'".llked the land and the pl.'oplc had no
gods 10 tum to for help.
The people ofAnsalon pro\'(.'d to be strong and
resilient. 1'bey persevered and m'lde ncw lives.
Old roads and trade routes were abandoned and
new ones forged. Fewer people had the me-.ms or
the will to travel in these dark d'lys. however.
Strnngers were viC\ved with suspicion.
Know!edbte of Ansalon and what layover the
horizon became the subjL"Ct of wild rumors and
!a\'em gossip. 1\ laps of local areas were n.ue and
no one h'ld yel dmwn up a nC\v map of the entire
liFE
continent. 'l1lOse who went by old maps often
found themsclves in places where they did not
want to be.
TI1C War of the Lance forced pt.'Ople to \"Cnture
from their homelands. Humans. elves and
dwarves joined together to fibrllt the Queen of
Darkness. 'rhe annies of both good and evil
required accurate maps :md. following the war.
new tr.lde routes were established :llong roads
opened up by mardling troops. Once more com-
merce flowed belween cities and nations.
Prosperity lasted until the Second Cataclysm.
when Chaos was released from prison. giving
Takhisis the dlancc to steal the world.
When alien dragons sdzed conlrol of Ansalon.
they used their magic to reshape the land. hoping
to make it uninhabitable and Ihus C'\'entually caus-
ing the ex:tennination of allihe people who lived
upon it. In addition. the shifting of Ihe world 10 a
different place in the universe caused climates to
change.
Verdanl forests were trdnsfonncd into harsh
deserts. lracts of ~vannah were sunk beneath
swamps. and temperate lands were ice·bound.
The facc ofthe continent chanf"TtXI once ag.!in and
the people of Ansalon strum-rlL'C! to deal with yet
more c:.lIadysmic alterations to thcir world.
CLi mATE
Ansalon is a hllld of extreme e1im:ltL'S. Far 10 the
south, in Icewall. arctic bli"3..:trds r.lf,,"C. To the
north. the sweltering he:ll of the Nonhcnl Wastes
is legendary. Like the shifting IandS<.,:.pc. thc cli-
mate of various regions around the (:ontincnt
have undergone vast ch.mgt-'S.
With the destnlction causL"(1 by the first
Cataclysm. tbe movement of land and the cre-
ation of new se.IS cauSL'C! entire weather systcms
to shift. bringing precipitation to previously dry
lands. turning lush lands into deserts. and creating
new wind patterns and storm syStems.
In the Age of Mortals the Dark Qw.". Cn took the
world to a new 10C'J.tion in the cosmos. whieh
ag.lin c:.luscd new changes to dim~lt(.,'S around the
world. 11le alien dragons continued to alter the
dimate, generally for the worsc.
Following the deltbs of some of the dmb1'Qns.
people ha\'e notic(.'d that the damaf,,'C appe'J.rs 10
be reversing itself. but this is happening slowly
and may take scvcml b"Cnerations to accomplish.
"'be only detailed records of Ansalon's climate
chanf,,'CS are to be found with the gnomes of
~ lount NC\·emlind. who periodic:.llly check differ~
ent regions around Ihe continent for such data as
a\'erage rainf.·dl, stonn frL'quency. average temper~
ature. lightning strength and othcr anomalous bits
of weather~related infonnation. All SUdl infonna-
tion is passed on to those b'llomes whose Life
Quests consist of attempting to forOC'.lst the
weather. These gnomes are held in the hibmest
in "tHE AGE OF mORj'A,LS ~ 91
respect by the gnomish community for the f.1.et
that their predictions are almost universally inac-
cumte.
Before his passing, the Aesthetic Bcrtrcm of
the Great Library of Palamhas sent out a number
of historians to record the details of every day life
during the Age of Mortals. These dedicated
scribes recorded changes and peculiarities of
Ansalon's climate. Not surprising, many of the
most interesting descriptions C'dlllC from areas
surrounding Dral"ron Overlord territories. includ-
ing reports of thick layers of snow f.1.11ing on hot
deserts and perpetual thunderstorms raging in
arid lands. Additional references to the climate of
various loc.ltions were also documented and may
be found in the Library.
'nle people who live in a region are probably
the best resource of infonmnion regurding the
weather in that region. Reliance on the knowl-
edge, instincts and experience of the IOC'dl popu-
lace is genemlly the best way for strangers to
leam about the climate and to be able to predict
the wC'dther for that region.
CHARJlctER!S"tics
Most of a region's characteristics are determined
by its elevation, latitude, and amount of rainfall.
However. other filctors must always be taken into
considCr"dtion when dealing with the terrain and
climatc.
Ansalon
Climate Variations
Temperate
~
Arctic
~ CHAPTER..THREE
In general. large bodies of water will cool ne;tr-
by lands by creating cooler air currents and bring-
ing precipitation. In some unusual C'dSes, such as
the Bay of Bailfor, the temperature of the air will
actually rise as the volcanic C'J.rth beneath the bay
raises the temperature of the water and releases
sulfuric gases into the air.
Mal"ric is the prime source for anomalies in cli-
mate and topob'l'llphy. TIle damage done to the
environment by the Dragon Overlords is slowly
receding. bll! it could take dec.ldes before nature
is completely healed. '111e wars of Ansalon may
also have a devastating aflect upon the character-
istics of the continent. Dragon Wars, the destmc-
tion of the Towers of High Sorcery. the horrific
effects of a Dmgon Orb on Silvanesti and the
sinking of the city of Qualinost are all examples of
the land of Ansalon being altered by the destruc~
live forces of war.
111e following is an examination of the lands of
Ansalon immediately following the end of the
War of Souls, bel"rinning at Abanasinia and pro-
ceeding counter clockwise around the continent.
tH E SOV"tH
Abanasinia is locdted on the southern shore of
the mouth of the New Sea, which rllns west to
east from the Str-tits of Albroni, nearly splitting the
continent in two. '1l1e ruggt.x! terrain is nonethe-
less excellent f.1.rmland, being blessed with warm
o
Equalorial
 LiFE in THE AGE OF
bree'L.eS C'Jrried from the strong southbound cur-
rents of the Straights of A1goni. Ab::masinia has
sultry summers and cold winters. with heavy
snowfall.
South are the woodlands of the Qualincsti. 'l'ne
Kharolis Mountain Range helps keep the wann
sea air trapped to the west over Qualinesti. 'l'ne
fading magic of Bcryllinthranox still promOles
some thick plant growth throughout the rt.'gion.
Much of the bc:luliful forests have bt..e n cut and
burned by marauding raiders in an effort 10 drive
out the elves. Some of this land has lx.-en taken
o\'cr by squatters, who are further clearing the
land for f.'mus.
11,c Nalls Arc", or MLake ofOeath created by
M
,
the fall of the Dmgon Overlord onto the city of
Qualincsti Cllsts a pall over this part oCthe rCbrion,
C3using a perpetual chill in the air. The SUIl n.rely
shines on the accursed lake. for Sir-mgc foj,,"S risc
in the night and hang over it during the day, blot-
ting out sunlight. '111e air is heavy with this mist.
Thorb:udin, c:.lSt of Qualinesti, has short sum-
mers and long winters. though the dwarves who
live all their lives underground rarely venture out-
doors long enough to care, Underbrround r.1nning
is promoted during the summer months by the
use of quartz crystals that beam the sunlight into
formerly dark Clverns.
Farther south, the region of Kharolis is blan-
keted by the unnatural greenery created by Beryl.
The rampant vegetation has raised the humidity
level in the summer so that it is practically
unbearable. lne mabrically enhanced forests grow
sparser the farther south one tr.wels and the
region brradu:llly retums to plains of scrub trees
and cotton grass. Cold winds from lcewall across
Ice Mountain Bay clash with the warm air cur-
rents above this region to create heavy snow-
stonns in the winter and violent thunderstonns
during the summer.
Farthest to the south lcewall Glacier, a land of
bli;r..zards and fn..'Czing tempcmturcs. is covcrt.'d
yC'Jr round by snow and ice. TIle glacier extends
to the south pole of Krynn.
The brlacier's northern border ends at the P1:lins
of Dust. an artic desert created during the
Cataclysm when the elevation of the southern
portion of Ansalon was suddenly raised. D-Jrk-red
sands extend hundreds of miles from toast to west
with no foli3I,"C or trees and little precipitation.
1be summer temperatures of the P1ains of Dust
reach 90' to IOO'F (32' to 3S'q and winter tem-
peratures drop as low as -7S'F (--60'
orth of the Plains of Dust. the balmy sea
bree-.res of the New Sea give rise to verdant grass-
lands that end in the east in the dank, unnatural
swamplands crC::lIt-o by the dragon Onysablet.
These swamplands extend for hundreds of
miles along the shore of I.he New Sc::1, ending at
the Khalkist Mountains. The extensive bogs and
moRtALS ~
quagmires ofl.he region have few points of eleva-
tion above SC'.1 level and cause unbearably humid
summers and chill, fog·bound winters.
The Isle ofSchallsea is located in I.he middle of
New Sea. A hilly region of green grass and sand
dunes. Schallsea experiences hot summers tem-
pered by sea bree....e s with occasional snowfall in
the higher ek'Vations during the \\~nter months.
The New Sea ends near the city ofSanetion at the
base of the Khalkist Mountains. Active volcanoes
known as the Lords of Doom provide constant
heat through winter and summer. Geysers in the
rel,rion help make up ror the lack of rain filiI.
The Khalkist Mountains continue south,
branching into many :lnllS. Seated in the southern
ranges arc Blade and 'l1lOradin, the rugged 0brre
and dwarf realms. Here the summers are cool due
to the high elevation. 'Ille mountainous teIT'Jin
receives little rain, which keeps the air dry.
Winters are cold and long. Deep snow blocks
many passes between mountains during I.he win-
ter months.
The southern tip of the Khalkists ends at I.he
northern borders ofSilvanesti. The Shield erected
by the Silvanesti elves to protect them from inva-
sion drained the life force ofall ofthe plants along
the border. Wherever the Shield touched. trees
died and grass turned brown and withered away.
New life is just bc!,rinning 1.0 come back to that
area. but il. will be many years before the lush
vegetation that once grew there is restored. Wann
winds from I.he Bay of Bailfor dash with I.he
Sl.rong artic winds of the south. creal.ing harsh
winter st'onns. TIle spring and summer months
are cool and refreshing.
North of Silvancsti and east of the Khalkist
Mountains arc the rormer lands of Malystryx.
Khur is a desert wasteland with rew water
sources. 'lllC volC:lIlocs thm rumble beneath the
stC'dming Bay of Hailfor keep the surrounding
lands warm and damp. 'Ille parched sands of I.he
surrounding regions grCt..-oily absorb I.he moisture
and release it before it COdn be ul.ili.....ed. 'Inc terrain
surrounding the Bay of Bailfor to the east stretch-
es into the Desolation.
Savannah grass grows along the coast of the
Desolation. Inland. jagged outCToppings of
scorched rocks. rugged mountains. and deserts of
black sand give the Desolation its name. The
Goodlund r...lounl.ain range runs through the mid·
die of the Desolal.ion. lne mountains and volca-
noes of that range are among the highest eleva-
tions in all of AnSo110n.
Continuing north along the eastern edge of the
Khalkist is the nJgJ"rcd region of Neraka. A land of
wide valleys to the nonh and dense mountains
and volc:.lIlocs to the south, this country has
~ CHAPTER-THREE
dement summers and mild winters. SC'<1ll1 minfi.ll
and the hC'.It of the thirteen V01CIll0e5 surrollnd-
ing NCr'db kc."Cp the region ;Inc! and barren.
Northeast of Ncraka is the 0b'Te nation of Kern.
-nlis 1:1Ild has dry southern reaches briving WilY to
more lush and verdalll hllld to the north. Sullr)'
winds from the Northern COllman Ocean brinbtS
copiolls amounts of rainfall 10 this rCbrlon.
Stretches of pine forest. exotic ferns. ilnd green
jungle undergrowth conce-J-] humid bob'S and
swamps. buzzing with swarms of annoying
insects.
E.1S1 from the northern lip of Kern is the Blood
Sea. dotted with sever.ll islands. The island of
Sain1Um is a harsh rocky land with ft'w trees and
liule vcgcl:uion. Other Blood Sea Isles include
Karthay. ~Iithas and Kothas.large islands thaI are
covered in scrub plains with dense tropical rain-
forests. Summers are swehering, but the wintcr
months are pleasantly wann.
tHE nO","H
1ne northern most point of Ansalon is found in
thc lush <'''quatorial plains of Nordmaar. This
region. thick with verdant foliage, has a tip that is
the closest point on Ansalon to Krynn's <'''qu:nor.
'!11e intcrior lands of Nordmaar arc expansivc
b'T".lSSy plains. 'l1lc heat of this l"ebrion pairs with
the oppressive humidity during both thc summcr
and winter.
South ofNordmaar are the Grc-.lll\loors.tnlClS
of tropical swamp and jungle underb'TOwth. '!1\C
insulfcmble heat. humidity. and insc<.1.s make this
jungle inhospitable to most creatures.
To the west is Teyr. Its high ele"ation in the
northern barren reaches of in the Khalkist
Mountains brings little rain and mild summers.
Dense copses of woodlands are scatter'''' :lbout
the region.
Continuing across the Astivar mountain range
to the Wl..>st is the region of Estwilde. Like 'Teyr.
Estwilde shares tcmpcmte summers and winters
with heavy snowf.1.11. In the north of Estwilde. the
thick woods of Lahue back up against the fill'
northern spike of the Khalkist Mountains.
Estwilde's southern b'l':lSslands are located in the
basin between the Khalkist Mountains to the cast
and thc Darg.Iard mountain nlnge to the west
and arc gencrally dry year round.
On the west side of the Dargaard Mountains is
Nightlund. 'Inis region was once cursed by
Takhisis with a magical perpetual twilight that
stunt<.'<! the b'T'Owth of many plants and trees. 'Ine
land is now frcc from its dark enchantment and
the summers in lightlund are once more hot and
sunny. Ample rainfall makes the spars<.4y populat-
ed n...g ion perfect for fanning. A forest of cypress
trees sprang up in the middle ofNightiund almost
ovcrnight in the early days of the Age of l\ lonals.
No one knows how or why the strange trees
94'"" CHAP"tER..THREE
c:l111e to be here. 'lllOse who have ventur<.'<! into
that rebrion to explore have not returned to
explain.
South of Nightlllnd lay the plains of11uot. A
land of rock-strewn ridges and marshy bogs.
11,rot experiences frCClucnt thunderstonns in the
summer and blizzards in the winter.
Solamnia is Ioc-.l.too to the west ofThrot in the
base of the verdant Ving-.Iard river basin. Lush
plains and rich soils make Solamnia ideal for
fanning. The solllhern portion is IOC-.Ited in a
b:md oftcmper:ue weather that allows this region
to enjoy three months of summer with ample
minf.,t1l and thrt."C months of mild winters.
l\ larking its northern border is an immense.
burnoo- out (".Illyon. Known as the Footprint of
Chaos. this c-.!nyon was crc-.lted when a wing of
fire d....Ib,ons bI3st<.'<1 the land during the Second
Cataclysm. Bc..')'ond this landmark are the t....lck-
less deserts of the Blue Wastes. the remnants of
Khellendros' realm that run into the arid
Northern Wastes. In the north of Solamnia. sum-
mers are hot and winter \'ery mild.
In the northwcst of Ansalon is the island of
Northern Erbroth. Roub..,ly split down the middle
by the Sentinel t\'lounmins. this region was large-
ly ullIouched by the effects of the Drabron
Overlords. Northern Erb'Oth. to the west of the
ranf.,'C. is a land oflllsh brrassy mC'.Idows and hills.
It has a mild climate. but must contend with
strong sea winds from the northwest.
East of the Scluincl Mountains arc the thick
forests ofHylo. Cool br<''C7.£S roll down from the
mountains. keeping the summers mild and the
winters s(''e only light. wet snows.
The Isle of Sancrist. home to ivlount
Nevennind. enjoys the refreshing sea breezes that
serve to cool the geothermal act'ivity that penne-
ates the rugged northern terrain of this island.
The sOllthern ponion ofSancrist gives way to the
broad-Icilf forests and fertile grasslands of
Gunthar. 'Ill{~ Isle of Sancrist has mild winters
and pleasant summers.
Southern Erbroth. long unqer thc dominion of
the overlord Gellidus. has been tnlllsfonned into
a l:md of blizzards :md cruel frost. Glacier-like
conditions continue to exist over this land. where
the dmgon continues to reign unopposed. l1\e
deserts in the nonh are now frozen tundra. their
winter winds cl:lshing with Ihe wann air brought
in by the Straits of Algoni. This creates a perma-
nent storm known ;IS -'"me Gale- that constantly
pummels the wesWnl shores ofSolamnia. making
tr:wclthroub-tl this region hazardous. The mouth
oft\lort,r.J.sh LIke has been frozen over. prevent-
ing ships from sailing into and out of the bay.
The Last Gaard Mountains that extend north
to west through the region offer little protection
from the frigid climate. The previously b'f:lSSy
 LiFE in THE AGE OF moRtALS ~
lands to the west ofthe mountains are now windy
plains. South of the plains lie the desened isles of
EnSlar and lostar. whose meager popukllion was
wiped OUI by an allack of shadow-wights.
tHE OCEAnS
The Sirrion Sc:.1 is home to the isles ofEr!,'Olh :lOd
S:lncnst. \Varm currents moving in a clockwise
din."Clion from the north through the Straights of
Albroni c:.my tempcmte w;lters soulh, w<II'11ling
southern lands and dashing with the cold winds
from lccwall G1:1cicr. Cold lliT currents rise from
south to north '1lang the wt.-st COllSl of Ansalon.
The South Simon Sea. with its Slonny wC'dlher
and rough waters. is especially difficuh to navi-
gate.
As the SIr:lighlS of Alb'Oni drive the W'J.ters of
the Simon south. some currents are diverted
inland to the New Sc-.l. Crc-.ltt:d during the first
Cataclysm. the New Sea (,."ncompasses the central
portion of the continent, pennitting trade via ship
to many ports throughout the fonnerly land-
locked cities of Ansalon. '11lc.~ weather on the N(."\v
Sea is gcncml1y C'Jlm :lIld c1C:lr. In the summer
months, sailors may encounter the occasional
stann. \Vinlers arc mild. '111C waters of the SC:1
help feed Sable's Swamp. i\'lueh of the land under
a portion of the SC'.l. was raist:d to crt.":lte the
swamp.
Far 10 the north of Ansalon is the Turbidus
Ocean. Strong oce.lIl currents flowing from cast
to west bring warm waters and powerful prevail-
ing winds that make traveling to the distant lands
like TaJadas nearly impossible. except for the most
skilled and determined sailors.
On the east coast of the continent is the
Courmin Sea. A warm air current runs from the
Northem Coumlin south. \V:ml1 waters flow into
and around the Blood Sea Isles forming the Blood
Sea of Istar. Prior to the SeL'Ond Cataclysm the
center of this sea was a perpetual maelstrom that
stirred up the rL'<f sands of the SC'd. giving it its
name. After the Second Cataclysm the Blood Sea
became eerily still. The warm water of the Blood
Sea now lazily meanders along the west coasts of
the continent. flowing south into the Southern
Courrnin.
Around the eastern coast of the continent, the
wann waters meet the currents of the Southern
Courmin, causing roubm W'dVes and harsh stonns.
The currents of the south move counter clock-
wise, running from east to west along the south-
east coast of Ansalon. Warm air carried to the
south trdvcls with the temper:.lIe currents along
the coastline. 'Inc water is carrk'<f into and Ollt of
the volcmic Bay of Bailfor. heating the water.
These balmy w:ners and hCOItL'<f air collide with
the artic air south of Silvanesti causing strong
Slonns and violcnt SC'.lS.
LifE in "tHE ACE Of
FLORj\ AnD FAvnA
The characteristics of a region la'1.'Cly determine
the type of plants and animals thOit prosper there.
In the northern reaches near the equator, dry
lands abound with an assortment of various scrub
grasses and cacti. In the tropical climes of
Nordmaar and the Blood Isles. rainforests are
homc to a Ilumber of exotic plants :md animals
yct to be discovered. Further south in the tem-
perate farmlands of SolOltllnia, Nightlund and
Estwilde, forests of Ollk, alder, and silver fir domi-
nate portions of the landscape, In the higher tem-
perate OIltitudes j,"fOW juniper, pine, cypress trees,
and rhododendrons.
In the dry, mountainous regions of Neraka and
8IOde, the b"f;ly O'.l.k. rugged pines, and gnarled
dwarf root shrubs grab tight to the arid soils. The
Desolation is home to stinging nettles. barbed
cacti, and poisonous plams.
The lush forests of the fonner c1ven lands flour-
ish with O:lk. chestnut. birch, and elvcwien. In the
fetid swamps of BlOde grow huge bloodwoods
and wt.'cping lilies, home to thousands of insects.
Further sOllth. the artic desert of the Plains of
Dust has dwarf birch and 11l1ic willows. '111cse
give wOlY to thc frozen wastelOinds of thc Iccwall
gbcier.
tR-EES Ano SHR-VBS
AnsaJon shares many of the same trees and
shrubs as other lands. But the continent also has
many indib't.'!lOUS plants. Here follows a number
of unique, useful. or familiar plants known to the
inhabitance of Ansalon.
BlnrRlhonr. I-ound in the temperate lands of
Hylo, the blackthom is a very common type of
hedb'"C' It flowers before its leaves apl)car, and its
bittersweet. berry-like fruit. ClUed a sloe. is a
f:.lVorite of the kender of thllt region.
111e flowers of the blackthorn cOIn be made
into exceptional healing tonics for headaches :md
nausC'.l.. The blackthorn's small ovallea\'es freshen
breath and the bark-boiled OInd c11ewed-reduccs
fL"\'(..'f. '111e sloes are good to cat fresh or to use in
jellies. syrups. and wine.
£hx-.vinr. Sometimes known as c1fi't'iIIow. the
eh-ewien is a Iaq.-e shade tree with broOid. round-
ed crowns ofdrooping brandlcs. Its long elliptical
lC'dves lIre a light )'ellow-I;.JTccn in the summer
months, turning to a dil7..z:ling ycllow in autumn.
In the spring, tiny whitc flowcrs fill the air with a
wondrous perfume. 'Ille bark of the c1vewien is II
yellow-orangc color that begins to peel and tums
to reddish-brown as it ab'"Cs.
Cops(''S of these trees arc found prt.'dorninantly
in Qualinesti and Silvllnesti where the cool condi~
tions of the south and rich soils encouT".l.b'C
growth. These trees can grow to be 70 fcet in
height. Collcctions of eh'cwien can be found
through the tcmperate mountain ravines of
mO","A~S " - ' 95
Ansalon. where the wood is harvested for use in
constnletion of anything from houses to W'lgons.
It also makes excellent firewood.
Kmibolle: In the Vingaard River V'llley of
Solamnia grows a pale purple flower known as
knitbone. Kni!bone has dark black roots. tongue-
shaped leaves. and contain a glutinous juice. It
blooms during the late spring and early summer
months.
Dried petals of knitbone can be crushed and
brewed into a tea to relieve coughs and sooth
indigestion. The juice of knitbone can be
processed into a thick, gummy paste. When this
paste is applied to open wounds. it helps by seal-
ing the wound and stopping the bleeding.
klflljomm: Mmjoram is a plant with creeping
roots thm sends up woody stems ,lbout a foot
high. branched above with purplish green leaves.
This herb. named for the god M~ere. is used in a
number of remedies for casing indigestion and
C'J.raches. M,lIjoram tea has been known to help
cure colds. In the kitchen, mmjoram is used as a
spice for all types of foods.
Pallemvood: The larbTCst native tree of Ansalon
is the vallenwood. These trees. thm stand any-
where from (wo to three hundred fl.'Ct in height,
are found only in a four mile swath of forest in
southern Abanasinia. The five-lobed, h<lnd-
shaped leaves are yellow-green. changing to a
dark blue-green <IS they mature. In the £'111. the
lewes turn red-gold <lnd take on a transparent
quality thm is extnlordinarily beautiful. White.
nocturnal flowers bloom across the v.lllenwoods
during the spring months.
'Inc upper boughs of these massive trees are
home to the inhabitants of the community of
Solace. who build their homes in the thick
branches, one hundred fect above the ground.
WiLD AnD DomESTic
AnimALS
Life on Ansalon is largely dependant on the ani-
mals of the world. Most of the people of Ans.llon
require anim.lls as food in one way or another.
96"'" CHAP1"E",- THREE
usually through hunting or tending livestock.
These animals are part of a larger cycle in which
every animal is prey to another. Every follower of
Habbakuk understands this l.)'cle and knows that
the rabbit. fox. and wolf arc all part of the cycle of
nature. If anyone is endangered, there will be dire
consequences to all.
'111e common man may understand the cycle.
but imposes his own laws upon it. Humans make
animals their property. Their livestock is kept in
captivity and predators are killed for following
their hunting instinct. Herd animals are penned
tip and wild animals are tamed.
Elves respect all life. including the lives of ani-
mals. 11ms elves have an excellent relationship
with animals. who often willingly serve the c1ves
as mOUlllS for travel, for carrying messages. spy-
ing upon enemies, and so on.
Horses arc the mount of choice for both elves
and humans. The desert barbarians of Khur excel
in trading and raising horses that are fleet of foot
and sturdy enough to deal with the harsh condi-
tions of the sandy wastes of their homeland.
The Knights orSolmnnia breed horses for war,
creating physic:.l1ly powerfill steeds trained in
combat and also light horses with incrC'Jsed stam-
ina for mainwining specd over long distances.
Most traveling merchants and trade caravans uses
horses to carry themselves and their wares to
neighboring lands.
More exotic mounts can be found in as
Ansalon as well. The elves have long had a tradi-
tion of friendship with j,,'l'iffons. riding them into
battle and across the Plains of Dust.
The Darkenwood in Abanasinia is home to a
small llumber of winged horses. who I'3rely tet
themselves be seen by humans. much less tamed.
Dwarves prefer beasts that are as industrious as
themselves. Using the j"rreat white wonns called
urkhan, the dwarves harness the appetite of the
creatures for solid rock to carve tunnels through
solid rock in short periods of time.
All races keep animals as pets or for usc as
fillnilillrs. TIle noble classes of humans keep l,,'l.l3rd
dogs. falcons, rare birds, and caged exotic beasts.
Among the kender. small animals arc very popu-
lar. including mice. ferrets and hamsters. who can
hitch a ride in a pouch or travel seated on a shoul-
der. Ogres keep hUbTC, savage mastiffs, intensely
loyal to their masters. no matter how cnlelly
treated. Elves encourage songbirds to nest in the
leafy bl'3nches that form their houses. although
the elves do not consider these animals to be pets.
HomELAnDS
TIle Woodshapcrs of Silvanesti use their art to
sculpt the trees and foliage of their realm into del-
icate dwellings. cmfiing every supple branch and
fragile leaf into a work of living art. In Qualincsti.
homes may be created out of intertwining vines,
while buildings with delicate spires are magic:.llly
 LiFE in THE AGE OF
constructed of of shining marble. In Solace. the
residents live hi!,tll above the ground in homes
built among the boughs of massive vallenwood
trees. 'l'l1e home and hearth of each race is as var-
ied and diverse as the races themselves.
Dwarves li"e deep within the earth. cre-Jting
undc'1.'l'ound kin!,.rdoms with complex tunnel sys-
tems. The broomes of Ansalon dwell deep inside
the heart of an active volcano. Once in:letivc, the
\'olcanic home of the gnomes came to life with
the emergence of the Chaos beasts during the
Second Cataclysm. now giving the b'nomcs an
endless supply of natural energy.
The homes of the tme kender of Hylo are a
mf'TT)' mish-rnash of tree forts. unfinished I..-difiecs.
and buildin!,'S crcmed out of any thing that c;mlC
to hand. '1l1cir cousins. the amicled kender. prefer
solid buildinl:,'S thai ofTer protection from the dan-
gers of the outside world.
Humans live ;lllywhere and everywhere ad:lpt-
ing to the world, 3S is their nature.
Draconians and minotaurs prefer to dwell in
forts. residing in buildings created with sturdy
wOCld and stone.
Ogres live among the ancient mins and mn
down cities of their old civilization. reminders of
their fall from brr.:lce.
Goblins and their kin live in huts and caves in
a state of squalor.
Gully dwarves live in sewers and p1:ICCS no
oilier race would dream of inhabiting.
GOVER.-n m En1'
The free lands of Ansalon are la'l.'Cly comprised
of republics and feudal states. Larger cities tend to
lean toward feudal monarchies. Many villab"CS and
towns across the continent have a variety of 6'0'1-
clllmclltal bodies. Cities involved in a high
amount of trade are generally run by merchant
lords or guilds, which mle over a council C0111-
prised of representtltives of the general popuhlce.
Some mlers arc ek'Cted. while others must pass
complcx tests of mind and body. In monarchies. a
person's linage will often be the detennining fac-
tor in his or hcr chance to rule.
The brovemment in the draconian city of Teyr
is comprised of a civilian tribunal with civili:m
representation and representatives of each dra-
conian regiment.
The gnomes of Mount Nevennind elect rulers
b)' a popular vote. which was once handled by a
committee who went about polling every gnome.
Although members of the committee could be
bought or swayed, this was felt to be part of the
process and no one complained. The invcntion of
steam-powered voting machines has thrown this
procedure into chaos, so that the b>Tlomcs cur-
rently have no 6'(wemment, but are :l\vaiting the
outcome of ballot counting, a state of confusion
LiFE in tHE AGE OF
moRtALS ~
that has lasted scvcrJI ye-Jrs now and seems like-
ly to last severdl morc, just in time for the ne.'l:t
election.
The dwarves of lllOrbardin elect thanes. each
thane acting as a representative for his or her
respective clan in the Council of Thanes. A king
with veto power presides over the Council.
This is a stark contrast to the monarchy of the
High Thane of 'l'noradin. in which their mler
holds sway over all.
~llost nomadic clans of Ansalon are ruled by a
powerful leader who has proven his right to lead
throubrll contcsts of strenb>th and endurdnce.
Might makes ribrill in the civiliz,1tion of the
minolaurs, where all emperor rules wilh an iron
list and supreme authority, but may be challenged
to battle for his posit'ion in the circus, although
the current emperor has takcn steps to m:lke the
title hereditary.
'l1le Knights of Neraka rule through dictator-
ship, controlling all forms of government and the
daily lives of the people in the belief that free will
leads to anarchy.
TIle Drabron Overlords rule as cmel despots.
holding a callous disregard for the lives of their
subjects. 'Ine dragons lay dow11 harsh, e>:acting
laws. Punishments for breaking even the most
minor laws are torture and death.
The goblins oflnrotllive in anarchy. believing
in survial of the lIucst and every goblin for him-
self.
The kender of I-Iylo nominally live under an
oligarchy composed of Belladonna and a handful
of amicted kender. In truth. most tme kender
actually rule themselves, Cll:isting from day to day
without the guidance ofanyone, much to the frus~
tration of the olib'"3rchy.
Citi ES VE~VS tH E WiLDS
'l1le pt.'Optc of Ansalon can generally be divid(.,(!
into three groups: city dwellers, country folk, and
barbarians. The distinctions between the three arc
not always c1e:lr. An aristocrat may consider a
peasant as little better than a savage, while a
wealthy famler lllay fashion himself something of
a rustic aristocrdL
Race plays a major factor in how one pt..-rson
may perceive another. In most human lands, a
wel1-educated, well-drcssed minotaur is still con-
sidered to a MCOW.M Dwarves classify kender as
ranking somewhere below barbarian status.
Nearly ninety percent ofthe people who dwell
in Ansalon are considered country folk-those
individuals who \",·ork on farms either to raise
crops to feed themselves and their f.1milies, or to
support othcrs by bartering their goods or selling
them in nearby vi1tab"CS or cities. City dwellers
barter or sell Iheir goods to the f.1rmers. in a
never-.ending and mutually beneficial cycle.
mOR:rA~S "'-' 97
 Outside this cycle are those who live in tribes
that are self-suflicient. who have no need or
desire for outside influences. These include
human nomads, wandering kender. ilnd
Kagonesti elves. The accumulation of wealth
mellns little to such pL"Ople, who are content to
take life as it comes. asking for no more th,111
whm they need to survive.
R.y~AL LivinG
Nomads follow herds of caribou. elk and decr
across flatlands and prairies. Hunting and gather-
ing take up much of their time, although most
tribes generally have tribal holidays, which may
be celebrated with feasting, chll1cing, and exhibi-
tions of martial and athletic prowess. Such cele-
br,ltions may mark the changing season, such as
spring and harvest time. They may indicate life
passages for members of the tribe, such as a
child's passage into adulthood, a wedding, or ,1
fimera1. Nomads may prepare tribal members for
an important hunt or for going to war. They
dwell in tents or other impermanent stntctures
that may be taken dowll swiftly and moved in
order to follow the herds.
Country folk are the backbone of Ansalon,
raising and tending and harvesting the crops that
feed not only themselves and their neighbors, but
also those who dwell in the cities. '1l1CY sell Ie a
piece of land, clear it, and may work the land for
generations. cultivating crops that yield bTfains,
fmits, ,md herbs and tending to herd animals that
provide wool. milk, and meal.
COlintry folk dwell in permanent homes made
of sod. thatch, or fieldstone. They labor-day in
and day out-raising crops that usually consist of
barley. potatoes, oats, peas, and bc,U1s in the
spring and wheat and rye in the fall. Some own
the land on which they work. In most instances,
however, the property belongs to wealthy nobles,
who allow the farmers to live there and take what
they need in return for a share of the harvest. In
lands under the mle of the Knights of Neraka or
other dictators, the farmers are slaves. forced to
work fields that belong to the knighthood in
return for barely enough food to keep them alive.
Most fimners live within a few miles of a vil-
lage or small town, where they can travel to tmde
their grain, milk and foodstuffs for locally crafted
items such as tools and spun cloth. If they arc
lucky, they will have the protection of the local
authorities or the militia of a local noble to keep
them safe from the attacks of bandits. goblins and
other predators. TIle hlfger the settlement, the
more likely that it will employ soldiers that will
protect the residents. In limes of war, fimners will
often be warne<1 to leave their hmd and dwellings
to seek the safety of a stockade, fortress, or city
walls. Enemy troops may steal their crops and
98""'" CHAP"",,- THREE
burn their houses, but crops can always be
replanted, houses rebuilt, whereas lost lives can-
not be regained.
Country life is simple and physically demand-
ing. Holi(hlys break the drudgery and daily rou-
tine and are bTfeat1y anticip<lted. Locil filfmers
will gather at the nearest village or noble manor
house for cclebmtions such as Harrowing, May
Day. the beginning of planting season, Yule, and
H,lrvest I-lome.
Since most children work in the fields. few
attend formal schools and many cannot read or
write. In some inst,mces, however, educated par-
ents may take advantage of winter days of inac-
tivity to educate their children. A noble might
fund a school for the children or a local mystic or
cleric may establish a school in the neighbor-
hood. Certain bright and ambitious mrdl children
may teach themselves.
The nominlll leaders of such commonwealths
usually pay tribute to a prince or noble, who in
turn will assist in the defense of the lands against
larger scale allacks. 'Il1e wise nobleman looks
after and cares for those under his protection,
knowing that the wealth of a nation residL"$ in a
breadbasket.
CiTY LivinG
'111e supposedly ~easy~ and glamorous life of the
city may lure away many a gullible farm boy or
brir1. Finding food is as simple as visiting the local
marketplace. Residents are protected aga.inst
dragons and invading armies by sturdy walls. 'Ille
taverns arc always open, making every day a hol-
iday. There arc fortunes to be made in the city,
where everyone is rich and happy.
City dwellers know the tntth: life in the city is
far from glamorous. Finding food is C'dSy enough,
if you have coin to buy iL The walls surrounding
the city keep outside threats at bay, but they also
keep ill the stench of refuse, the reek of unwashed
bodies, and disease. Thverns may lure the suscep-
tible to find solace at the bottom of a jug ofdwarf
spirits. Thieves and pickpockets, footpads and
assassins, thrive in the crowds and anonymity of
city life.
City life is often rigidly stratified by class:
lower, middle, and upper middle classes, and the
noble or ruling clnsses.
The lower class consists of unskille<1 laborers,
bL1,'gdrs, tramps. refilgees, b'Ypsies, etc. The mid-
dle class includes skilled laborers, artisans, erafts
people and guardsmen. Upper middle class is
made up of those who have we,llth enough to be
able to employ others.
In past ages, country folk were forced to make
all their own tools, fitrniture and household items.
As citiL"$ developed. they becmne home to cmfts-
people who specialized in making certain types of
goods of a higher quality thnn could be made by
the unskilled. Blacksmiths, chandlers, shoemakers.
 LiFE in THE AGE OF JIlORtALS
potters. skinners. oil merchants. past!)' cooks, coal
sellers. menders. millers. saddle makers. Wl.'avers.
tailors. and butdlcrs arc ;1 fC\y of the professions
found within the city.
Unfortunately. the skilled laborers are not the
only people who find a place in the city. DmwTl to
the prospect of e::lSY profit are those individuals
who are re::tdy 10 lake adv:lnt"b'C of their fdlow
man. ~"3rs. cutpurses. (hub'S, and scoundrels
skulk in tlle shadows ofany substantial town or city.
ready to pounce on an unsuspcCling prey.
In some cities. local laborers and craftsmen have
banded togt.... hcr 10 fonn b'llikJs. In most instances.
such (,'uikis can be benefICial-seeing to it that
apprenlK:es arc well-treated and fairly paid. for
example. or working \\~th city nden;; to affect polit-
ical change to benefit guild llu:mbCl"s.
Generally membership in a b'llild is voluntary.
although those nl."\vcomers who want 10 establish
themsel\'es in a city will often find it well to join.
en'n if it means an outlay or cash. [n some
instances. ho\\'lL"ver, b'llild m(.'!nbcrship is mandato-
ry and an individual who n..fuses to join and tries to
practice hL'!' cr.lft independently may lind hersc..-Ir
fAcing heavy fincs or L'VL'll arrest and imprisonment.
Often !,'1Jilds influence the daY4to-day lire ora cily
Usually this is ror the bettcnnent or the people, but
may occasionally be used ror their own ends. For
example. a merchant's t,.'1Jild may make demands on
how city funds arc used or IX'fSuadc their mL1nbcrs
to incrC'.lSC prices. A thieves b'1Jild may l.'\fen hold a
<.ity hostage, thrcatening 10 inCJ'C".lSC activity ir cer-
tain demands aren't met.
A city w::lIch is ccntml to kc..'Cping pC-.lce in laf1:,TC
<.ities. ThL" confined living c..'Olulition5, dark and nar-
row streets, and constant influx or visitors make ror
unsettled and possibly danbtCrOus living conditions.
In laf1:,'Cr c..;tit..'S, small am1ics orsoldiers lTlay be gar-
risoned olltside the city walls, fC<ldy ror any threat
against the geller.11 populace.
LiFE OF nOBiliTY
lllOSC individuals born to noble blood comprise
less than rour percent or Ansalon's population. In
many places. the nobility is filr removL'd rrom thc
destitute and impoverisht..>d. A rew nobles live lives
or isolated luxury, rarely. ir (.'\fcr. consorting with
anyone outside their own small world. Such Jx.'ople
fail to comprehend the complaints or the lower
dasscs. because they have tl(.,\'cr expericnced lire
beyond their walls.
Other lllemOC'fS or the nobility arc much more
in,"Ol"oo with the li"es of thooo who look to th...' Tll
lOr protection. 'rhey take their obIi!,>rltions scriousIy.
ofim \~siting the ,~l1a1;,,'CS and towns and ranns that
&lJ \vithin their jurisdiction. ll'le)' \\~11 regularly I'L"Ild
the poor and the sick. brin!,ring roOO and aid. and
will take an interest in the !,'t.'!ll."f':.ll welfare or thcir
people. often interceding ror them with those high-
er in r.mk. such .as princes. kin!,'S. and emperors.
LiFE
C"-'
A noble is expected to aet in a number or differ-
ent roles: diplomat. military commander, landlord.
politician and locI! adjudic.ltor. With wc..-;t!th and
power comes responsibility. 'Illerc is no denying
howC\'er that alllucnce and prestige havL" adV1U1-
t:l!,'CS. Nobles may consider thL'mselves to be above
certain laws simply because or their place in socie-
ty. 'lllL")' can alford the best accommodations and
provisions when abroad. Common rolk arc taught
to rcspeel them and hold thL'!n in the hibrhcst
csteem. either becmse the noble has e.lmed thm
lo\'e and loy'".ilty or because failing to shO\y respect
can lead to unrortunale consequences.
The homes of nobles are nonnally casdes or
mansions set apart from lhe dwellings ofcommon-
ers. In many instances. these dwdlinb'5 can ael as
fortresses in case the rq,:ion is atlacked. with the
noble lord summoning those under his protection
to seek shelter \\~thin his walls. In large cities, an
entire section ohhe city may be set apart solely ror
the homes and mansions or tile nobility, usually
round high on a hill or in some other prominent
Ioc-.ation. Most mansions or manor houses are tim-
ber. rmOle<! with long galleries ror walks.. g.uncs.
and disphl}~ng art. Castles :Ire built or stone and
serve the dual function orrOltress and dwelling.
Many people occupy the noble's (".astle, rrom
staff and scn':lJlls. squires and pab'CS. ladies-in-wait-
ing, clerics that SClVe the spiritual needs orthe ram-
ily, and visiting friends and relatives who may stay
ror sever-.al months m :1 time. Rooms and rood must
be provided ror all or these J)(.'Ople. as well as sta-
bling ror horses. Tapestries, ortt..'!l hand-st....w n by the
noble lady and her retinue. adom the walls :md pro--
vide color and w:lnmh. Weapons :llld shields are
displayt'd on the walls. FUnliture is well made and
may be e1abor.uely C.IIVL'(1, ofien dL'COr.lted with lhe
ramily erL'Sl or symbols that represent lhe fillllily or
thc nation.
'111C main meal is an c1abomte arElir, with a
number or IUles or etiquette that must be rollowL-'d
to properly cl~oy the meal and show the proper
respect. Entertainmelll such ilS music or singing is
always providt..-'d during the main mc.ll. which may
be taken at midday or in the evening.
STER..-EOTYPES
Lire on Ansalon is diverse in nature and most or its
people do not fit neatly into ster<.'Otypcs. Not all
barbarians arc ~noble~ savages, nor are all f:lnllCrs
jolly peas:.lllt5. All members or the aristocr.ley are
not greedy and COmlpl. Some barbarians are cruel
and mindless brutes. Some filnnt'!"S are mc-.an and
b:ld-tempcrcd. Some nobles arc rib'htcous and pro--
tective. dL'lllanding only the best ror their people
and doing what they can 10 make the lives or the
commoners easier. Crc:lting dm.....acters that are
complex and interesting by avoiding the stL'n..'Otyp-
ieal c:anCIlh~ce play and m:lke ror more L'rljoyabk
gammg expenences.
in "tHE ACE OF mOR....TAlS ~ 99
 The min tlmr drll/ched the lIor/Mo"ds of AI/saloll and
was sllCh a misery to the salal/lllic KlliglJf5 would
have been we/come to the cll'cs ill (he sOl/th, WilD were
just starring theirjOlIn/CY throliSh rill: Plaills eif Dust.
The QJwlillesri dl'cs had always gloried ill the SlIIl.
Their Tower was the Timoer of the 51111; their killg, the
speaker if the 51/11. The suns fisht banished the dark~
/less and the terrors of the "igllt, brought life to the
roses and warmth to tll(~ir hOl/5es, The dlles had fOiled
evm ti,e 1It'11' Sill', that had appeared '!ftcr the Chaos
War,for though its light seellledfeeble, pah~) alld sickly
at times, it colltilll/cd to brillg lift to their land.
III the PlaillS of D1/5t, the SU/I did lIot brillS life.
The SUII brought dearJ/.
Neller biforc had the elves wrsed the 511/1. NOII~
after DillY afiw days'travel/hroIlS" the empr)" harsh
land III/der the strauge, glaring rye tif this SUlI-all
eye thar was "0 10l/ger pale aud sickly hiltfierce and
miforgivillg as the eye tif a vengifid goddess-the
ell'es grew to hate the slm and cursed it bleakly as it
rose with malevolent vi"dietil'lness every momi"x.
DrngollJ oJa Von/shed Moon
- Margarct Wcis & Tracy Hickman
CiTiES
11le settlements and cities of Ansalon are as
f9 varied and uniquc as the folk that dwell
there. Each larger community is resting on
the shoulders of smaller communities. inter-
changing services and goods. The most common
type of community is that of the hap or village.
Comprised of hunters, woodsman. farmers. trap-
pers, homesteaders, and other folk who tame the
wilderness, the community of the rustic village is
fonned. Thorps and hamlets are the lifeblood of
larger communities by supplying the raw materi-
als, livestock, and foodslUff necessary for shelter
and sUlvival.
Larger towns usually sit within a sea ofvillages.
haps and agricultural communities. They offer
protection to the communities of the countryside
in a number of different ways. Walled towns, cas-
tles, and forlS offer protection to the surrounding
populace from outside threats. while locoll law
enforcement 'and city guards usually ofTer protec-
tion within the city. Towns are a central gathering
place for individullis to trade their goods and
services. Skilled craftsman and laymcn ply their
trade within the relative safety of their protected
communities.
Larger communities. brrand cities, and metrop-
olises depend on trade from surrounding towns.
Commerce. institutions oflearning. and org;miza-
100"-' CHAP"tEI\.Fovl\.
tions of religion are ceillralto life within the city.
Sages, nobles, professional merchants, and expert
craftsmen make their homes within the paved
streets of these large communities. Unllble to
b'l'OW their own food within the city, they rely on
those b'Oods that are shipped in from outside
communities.
Although the structure is the same, the system
may change from place to p\;lce depending on a
number of filctors-including alignment and race.
In evil cities the Vill'lgeS are under the rule of a
minor lord who puts slaves 10 work in the tend-
ing of crops, hUlHing and fishing. taking the
goods for the promise that the individual may live
for one more day. Larger towns under the influ-
ence of evil offer protection from outside threats,
but olTer little prott..><;tion from the threat within.
Thieves' guilds. slave rings. and tyrants lIsually
have a controlling grip on the inhabitants of the
city, taking the hard earned coin of the craftsmen
and merchants who are unfortlllul!e enough to do
business there.
On the war-torn continent of Ansaloll. it is
unfortunately common to find a number of com-
munities formed by the collection refugees fleeing
from destruction wrought by overwhelming
forces. Refugee towns, such as Sad Town located
near Solace or the amicted kender community of
Charred in the Desolation, do not have the luxu-
ry of protection or the farmlands so very neces-
sary for a very civilized existence. TIley eke out a
living day by day using only their skiJIs and wits
to defend themselves and their families in any
way they can.
Of the tmly self-sufficient communities there
arc few, but they do exist to an extent. The dra-
conian city ofTeyr is one such city that relics lit-
tle on the outside world for its livelihood. TIley
provide their own food, shelter. and proteetion-
knowing thm when it comes down to it they can
only depend on themselves in the end.
A K.:" K!i U R..-ffi A IT
Small City, 9,876
1ne walled city of Ak-Khurman is sealed at the
tip of a peninsula stretching out into the Bay of
Balifor, setting it just across the bay from Port
Balifor. This city of Kilurish merchants and
pirates is currently one of a handful of cities capa-
ble of continuing large amounts of tmde across
the bay. Hundreds of squat sandy stone buildings
with grey shue roofs sit cmmmed against one
another in a maze of crooked streets. Slate grey
towers with gold crenellations and a small yet ele-
gant palace overlook the walls oftbe city. Up and
down the dusty streets the sounds of new con-
struction can be heard as the residents of Ak-
Khurman expand the number of available homes
and businesses. The alliance between Khur and
Neraka has forced a number of tribes south
esC'Jping the mmpabring Neraka barbarians.
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS
The city is home to the Mikku tribe. a tribe
named for the fifth SOil of the grCl.lI Khur leader
that once united all the tribes. 'nlC Mikku tribe is
known not only for its love of dancing and music,
but also for their light fingers and stealthy dispo-
sition. Kanji Mikku (human male Rog7/Sor6: AI..
Lt,~, the Khan oCthe city. is onc oCthe wealthicst
smugglers in Ansalon. He is known for his ~hon­
orable ~ methods of doing business.
Knights from the Legion of Steel walk openly
up and down the streets. stopping people and
chauing with merchants as they keep a lookout
for dark knights :md 'emkan spies.
l. Kemaa el Nan. Called MKcmaa cI Nan M
• RJ;:cionAL H is"tOI\..Y
meaning the Plaza of the Dead, bc..'Cause it was
once the site ofa number ofpublic executions. the
plaza is now a center of trade and entertainment.
Butcher.;, bakers, fishmongers. and other mer-
chants line the streets around the square. The sur-
&ce of the plaza is cremed from great slabs of
smoothed stone in the mosaic of a gre-dt bear (the
symbol of the Mikku tribe).
Celebrntions are held within the square.
Dancers and musicians perform concerts. and
street magicians display incredible feats through
slight of hand. Spectators to these festivals arc
often the targets of pickpockets and con artists.
2. Flowing l-lagon. 'l'ne tavem of the Flowing
Flagon is located midway between the Harbor
and the PI37_1 of thc D<.-ad. A long window looks
OI.It into thc street affording a vicw ofthe foot tmf-
fie going by. "n1e b:lck h:llfof the t:wem is in shad~
ows. A number of known smugglers and
swindlers frequcnt thc phlce. 'n1C l-lowing "':I&'On
is owned by Feriik Strong:mns-a half-o("JTc of
Khurish persuasion (h:llr-ogre male Ftrll; AL N).
3. Khunnan Tor. '111e talk'St structurc along the
shore is thc Lighthouse of Khurrnan 'lor. It is also
the oldest structure in the city. Created to (,,'lJide
s:lilors and smugglers, the city of Ak-Khurrnan
grew up :uound it. "l1,e lighthouse is two hundred
feet high and the light is visible from thirty miles
away. Mirrors are uscd to refk>ct and increase the
intensity of light. The lighthollse W:1S fortunately
missed during a number of attacks by dragons
during the Dra(,,1Qn Purf:,>e.
4. Harbor. 'n'e harbor of the city is bustling
with activity. "n1C Ix..od of the harbor has been
cleared of at least a dozen sunken ships that h:ld
made navigating the vohuile w:lters of the bay dif-
ficult. 'ne wharves arc w:uclu.-d closely by the
Legion of St<.'C1. but they havc le:lmed not (Q
intrude in the Khan's business or that of his
sailors. Fishmongers line the shore with the catch
of me day as gulls circle overhe-dd, crying at the
people below.
5. Legion of Steel Fort. 10 the northeast side
ofme waterfront is the fOri of the Legion of Steel.
This squat stone edifice holds :l g:lrrison of the
knights. Ak-Khurman :lccepted Ihe assistance of
the Legion of Steel when it bee-dme e\'idelll Ihat
Ci-r-i '5, S-r- ....O nGHOLDS l'r
Ct Ryins ~
the Knights of Nemka had plans for Iheir harbor
town. For a ye:lT the d:lTk knif:,rhts had a blockade
on Ihe city trying to prevent the continuing SC'd
trade. but the Mikku found ways around it.
Eventually the presence of the Legion of Steel
and the inability to stop the crafty merchants
from trading C'duscd the dark knil,rhls to retreal. at
leasl openly. 1ne Legion ofStcel has remained in
Ihe city, while the dark knights in the city now
operdte clandestinely, using the same tactics the
Legion has used else>.vhere with a surprising
amoulll of success.
Ak-Khurman began its life as a den for pirates and
thiC\·es in the years after the Cataclysm. A nearby
selliemelll of the Mikku tribe invaded the bud-
ding village just after the Lighthouse was built.
Yet, to the surprise of the pirates and smugglers,
the l\'likku joined them, offering to assist them in
moving their stolen goods inlO the hands of
Khurish merchants.
When the Green Dragon armies moved into
the city during the War of the Lance. the schem-
ing Mikku used their skills and wiles to actually
make revenue off the invading anny. They soon
realized that the COSI of keeping thcm was more
expensive than kicking them OUI. so they eventu-
ally joined with the other tribes in driving out the
occupying forces. During the Chaos War, a num-
ber of bizarre cmb--like creatures crept from the
bay. destroying the buildin(,,'S and killing hundreds
of citizens.
The tribe recovcr<.x1 from thc devastation and
took a look around. 1',c world had changed.
Slowly refugees from the cast, mostly Plainsmen,
st:lrtOO arriving looking for a place to rest, bring-
ing with them tales of a marauding rt.x1 dmgon.
"n1is news, along with news of invading barbar-
ians out of Neraka. gave the opportunistic tribe
the idC'd to profit from the :ldversity. 111(:)' begl;lll
a plan of constmctioll creating new homes and
business for the expected increase in their popu-
lation.
D<.'Spitc the incident of a dragon attack once or
twice, Ihe city was lefl on its own ~llld expanded
every day. Now that the War ofSouls is over, Ak-
KlllInnan is busier and more profitable than ever.
BEACOIl
Village, 425
The port village of 8e:lcon was founded in 310
AC by mariners from Saifhum, who sought to
reinforce their ties with Ackal Province in
Northern Ergolh. Beacon was settled partially by
seafaring Ackalites who left Ergoth to seek a
home free of imperial threat.
These mariners hoped to use Beacon as a waysta-
tion near their Solamnic trading partners. many of
whom are located in Gumhar on the isle of
~i ns. " " I0 I
~ 'CHAPTE~Fov~
Sancrisl. This waystation WllS to serve as tI stop-
ping point between the port city ofPnlanth.ls and
GUlllhar.
"111c m;\riners established relations with the
I0C31 Ackalitcs and soon befriended them. 111i5
friendship would not last, as the mariners soon
grew tired of the restrictive social codes thai the
Ackalites insisted on applying to them. Amongst
these codes were restrictions on mariner women.
many of who captained their own vessels.
The mariners dcciclc.>(\ that this venture had
become 100 costly. They rcared hostilities. and
knew that they were olltnumbered. It was soon
decided that the mitiorit)' of the mariners would
leave Be,lcon, turning the city over to the
Ackalitcs. The mariners had TWO provisions on
this aj,.lTcemenl. The first was that any mariners
who were left behind would be allowed to live in
pc.:lce in Beacon. The SL'<:ond was that the light-
house would remain in operation, so vessels
could still find their WilY around Northern Ergoth
at night. 'me Ackalites agreed to this arrange-
ment, and soon members of sever;ll of the
Ackalite tribes found their home in Beilcon.
Beacon has f,'Town since the time of its found~
ing, and now has over 300 people as residents.
l\'lost residents are descendents of thc orif,rinal
mariners and the tribes of Ack,llitcs that settled in
Beacon, although there are somc who have corne
from other lands. Perhaps the most notable of
these is an amieted Kender named Arlot
Nightstrike (afllictcd Kender male Rog9: AL CN).
Arlot is often found with other peoplc's posses-
sions. \Vhile many blame this on a kender's natu-
ral aflinity to "borrow" items, Arlot is very much
aware of his llctions. Arlot has a tendency to
break out of the constable'sjail cells.
In the last few yellrs, the magic of Be,lcon's
lighthouse began to fade. As the War of Souls
approached, it had filded to near-nothingness,
and it was thought that the lighthouse would
have to be abllndoned altogether. The end of the
War of Souls saw the return of magic, and the
light from the lighthouse shines nearly as bright
as Solinari.
Recently, a ship from Saiflmm has come to
Beacon filled with refugees. Those on board
claim to have seen massive minotaur fleets cross-
ing the Blood Sea. Fearing that the minotaurs
may be seeking to invade Saifl1um, many resi-
dents boarded a vessel and have come to the very
same waystation that they built in the first place.
The townspeople of Beacon ,Ire uncertain how to
handle this odd set of circumstances.
1. Lighthouse. The most notable structure in
Beacon is its lighthouse. The lighthouse stands
approximately three stories tall. and its light can
be secn for miles llround, serving as a reference
point for ship capt,lins who are rounding the isle
of Northern Ergoth at night, most he'J.ding to the
realm ofGunthar on Sancrist. The light from this
lighthouse is magical in nalure, and pierces the
102"-' CHAPTER..F0UR
thickest offof,I'S. '111is magical teehnology includes
a ma/:,rical stone that lights up a complex set of
mirrors. The Lighthouse is owned by Talith Reg-
Sol (half-elf male S01"7; AL NG), a half-
Dargonesti elf who 10nf,I'S to swim in the sea, but
is unable to since he cannot breathe w,ller.
2. T'uminglight Tavern. The Turninglight
Tavern is the only tavern in Beacon, with a wide
v:lriety of clientele, ranbring from local farmers
ilnd businessmen to cutthroats and cutpurses.
111e tavern's claim to (line is its "Lighthouse Ale",
which reputedly bestows vif,'Or and cour.lbre.
while making one more appealing to the opposite
gender. The owner, Silus Mllrgoth (human male
ComS; AL N), claims that he brews the ale in a
secret location where the magic.:l1 light from the
lighthouse f,'l"Jnts this brew its special qualities. In
reality, Silus simply adds a bit of cream to the ale.
3. Harbor. Beacon's harbor is home to the
loc.:ll f\ckal pimtcs who attack ships rounding the
north capes of Northern Erbroth. '111e harbor is
open un any ship that seeks a port for the night,
although the ships must pay a tariff to the pimtes.
An old dock built by the original mariners who
settled Beacon li{."S in the harbor. The dock has
f.1.l1en into disrepair and is f,TCnerally considered to
be unsafe.
4. Constable's Office. As the town of Beacon
f,'Tew. they realized that they needed to have a
constable to maintain order. 111e townspeople
were pleased to find Daervin Bol-Shun (human
male Marl3; AL N). an ex-c-.Iptain from the
Erf,'Othian Empire who recently retired from mil-
itary life. Unbeknownst to the townspeople,
Daervin WliS disch,lrged without honor from the
military for ~HctS unbecoming an officer".
Daervin's office serves llOt only as the jail/or pris-
oners, but also as ,111 entry point to an under-
b'TOund tunnel that goes to Ihe Turninglight
1iwern. Dllen'in uses the jail to provide a safe
haven for his business associates. 'mose who pay
him the ,Ippropriate fee find that they can avoid
troublesome situations by an escape route. 1l1Ose
who are enemies of his business associates often
find that they arc jniled. whether the charges are
legitimate or not. 'nle townspeople are unaware
of this and assume that he is doing a good job.
Ohamon Grimwulf
Mllie human (SpcCi:ll, see notes below) Ftr
5/Knight of the Lily 3/Rog 3/Rogue Knight 9:
CR 20; Medium-size humanoid: HD 5d10+5
(Ftr) plus 3d 10+3 (Knight of the Lily) plus 3d6+3
(Rog) plus 9dl0+9 (Rogue Knight); hp 119: Init
+8; Slxl 30 ft.; AC 22 (14 touch, 18 natfooted);
Atk +26/+2V+15/+11 melee (1dI0+7/x3 plus
2d6 ag'linst lawfiJl, and vorpal effects, the GIt"'lJe of
Gnimvlfijj 01' +23/+18/+13/+8 ranged; SA
Demoralize, desperJte strike, sneak attack +3d6;
SQ Dire providence. evasion, former Knight of
Nernka, hardhearted, honor's price, tr.lpfinding.
tr.lp sense. plus keen senses and immunities (as
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS
shadow dmgon, S<..--e below); AL eutr.tl; SV ,"ort
+15. Ref +12. Will +7; Str 19. [)ex 19. Con 13, Inl
15, \VIS 13. Cha 17.
SMIs dlul F~nlJ: Oimb +9 (+ JO as :l dml,:on).
Disable Device + I0 (+6 as a dragon). Disguise +8.
Escape Artist + 10 (+6 as a df3bJOn). Hide +10 (+6
as a dr.agon. special-). Intimidate +18. Jump +17
(+18 as a draf:,'On). Knowledge (nature) +5.
Knowledl,,'C (rdil,,>ion) +5. Listen +7. Move Silcmly
+10 (+6 as a dral"lQo). Ride +16 (+12 as :l dr:.lb'On).
Search +8, SPOI +7. Survival +7, S\\~l1l +12 (+13 as
a dr.agon). Tumble +15 (+11 as a dr.lI,,'On): Blind-
fight, Combat Expertise. Combat Rcncxes,
Diehard, Dodge. Honor-bound-, Improved
Initiative. Mobility. Spring AttilCk.
Whirlwind Attack, Weapon Focus
Oonl,,"Sword). Weapon Specialization
(lon~,'"Sword).
Dcmomli....e (Ex): A Knight
of the Lily g.lins a +2 profime
bonus on Intimidate checks
made to demoralize an
opponent in combat. If the
knight's du:<...k is successful,
me targel is sh:lken for 2
rounds.
Desperate Strike (Ex):
Abandoning his oaths and
2\ming the retribution of
his order has b';vcn rise to a
deep-sealed desperation in
the rogue knib,fu, and he
becomes C"dJT.lble of o.1raor-
dinary ferocity when sur-
rounded or outnumbered.
When the T'ObtUe knib-tu is
flanked by Iwo or more
opponents. he adds +3d6 to
aU of his damab"C rolls in
melee combat for as long as
he remains flanked. This
bonus st:lcks with :my other I
dam:lbte bonus (such as a
rogue's sne.lk attack) when
appropriate. but has no effect on :lny opponent
that is immune to l.TitiC".lI hits, SUdl as unde.ld,
oozes. plants. or constructs.
Snt.-ak Attack (Ex): If a rogue's talbICt would be
denied his Dexterity bonus to AC (whether he
2ClUaIly has a bonus or not). or when the roguc
Banks her target, the roguc's allack de-dis +3d6
points of extr.l damage. If the attack scores a criti-
cal hit. this ext'.l damage is not multiplied. Ranb'Cd
anacks can count as sneak attacks only if the taf"bICI
is within 30 fl."Ct. \Vith a sap or an unanncd strike,
rne rogue can make a sne-.tk attack that deals sub-
dual damage inste;.ld of nonnal damage. He C.Ulnot
use a weapon th;lt deals nonn:11 damab'C to deal
subdual d:umlge with a slleak attack. A rogue C"dn
sneak att:lck only living creatures with dis<.:crnablc
anatomies. Any crC:lture that is immune to critical
Ci-riES, S-r"'OnCHOLDS &
& Ryins ~
hits is not vulncr.lble to sneak attacks. Thc I'ObtUe
must be able 10 s(''C the talbret well enoub,h to pick
out a "ital spot and must be able to reach a vital
spot. The rogue cannot sneak attack while striking
a creature with concealment or striking the limbs
of a creature whose '~tals are beyond reach.
Dire Providence (So): A rogue knight's tragic
fate manifests \\~th time into an uncanny ability to
sUivive ag".linst the odds. When a I'Obrue knight
takes dam3!,'C that would reduce him to 0 hit
points or less. once per day hc may make a
Fortitude save (DC equal to the dam3!,>e d<'''alt) to
halve the dam3!,"C, His ability to recover from
unconsciousness and shock also improves. '1,e
PCrcentab>e ehan<.:c for his condition to stabili.....c
when below 0 hp. and to waken after becoming
unconscious, doubles to a base of20%. A character
attempting to stabilize the rOb'\le knight g':.lins a +4
cin:ulnst:mce bonus to her skill check.
At 9th level. the rogue knight no
1011&>er nt.,'<..,<!s to make a check to
avoid dying from massive damage.
Additionally. he always getS a saving
throw against spells or spell-like abilities
that cause instant death, even ifone is not
nonnally allowed.
E......LSion (Ex): [f exposed to any
effect that nonnally allows a Reflex
save for halfdamage. the rogue takes no
d:unage on a successful sa\~ng throw.
"otnlcr Knight of Neraka (Ex):
TIle rogue knight gains a +2 bonus to
Blut[ Listen, Sense Motive, Spot. and
SUl'\'i\':t1 dlecks used against mt..'tll-
bers of their former order (in
Dhamoll's case, the Knights of
Neraka) and a +2 bonus to
Initiative checks when in combat
ag:linst them.
Hardhearted (Su): '11e rOb'llC
knight guins a morale bonus to saving
throws ag::linst fear and despair-
r inducing effects equal to his
""......... Charisma modifier (+3).
Honor's Price (Ex): A rGb'lle knight is a victim
of broken ooths and foresworn promises, and
honor has ex-.leted its price upon him. He suffers a
penalty to his Charisma-based skill checks equal to
his class level in his fonner knighthood (-3 penal-
ty) whenever he de-.us with his fomler brothers in
thc order in which he bclonged, and any other
knighthood that recognizes his order as one of
honor and duty. Conversely, he gains a bonus to
any of his Charisma-based skill checks when deal-
ing with the undl.·rworJd. criminals. and other dis-
honorable or unsavory characters.
Trapfinding (Ex): ROl:,tUes C".ln use the Search
skill to locme traps when the task has a DC higher
than 20. Finding :1 110nmagicaJ trap bas a DC of at
least 20. hibmer Wit is well hidden. Finding a magic
tntp has a DC of25 + the level of the spell used 10
~ins "-' 103
~CHAPTER... FovR...
create it. Rogue<; can use the Disable Device skill to
disann magic traps. Disabling a magic Imp has a
DC of25 + the k'Vel of the spell used 10 cre:lte 11.
A rogue who beats a Imp's DC by 10 or morc with
a Disable DcviL"C check ean study a trap. fibnJfC out
how it works. and bypass it (with his party) with-
out disanning it.
Trap Sense (Ex): TIle robrue has an intuitive
sense that alerts him to danger from Imps. giving
her a +1 bonus on Reflex saves mllde to avoid
tt<IPS and .1 + 1 dodge bonus 10 AC i1b",insl attacks
by traps.
Ohamon Grimwulrgrew up in the small village of
Hartford, near the Vingaard River in Solamnia.
l11e son ofsheep-herders, Dhamon b'TCW dissatis-
lied with mundane chores and menial labor. He
spent his youth dreaming of a life of adventure
and excitement. When a childhood friend left to
squire for a Sohunnic Knight. Dhamon was deter-
mined thm he would one day wear a knight's
spurs. Dh,unon might have followed his friend's
path, except for a chance encounter with a b1TOUP
of dark knights who had camped within sight of
his family home. Wmching the Knights of the
Lily spar, Dha1llon realized it was an opportunity
to leave the lire of;1 shepherd behind forever. He
ignored his father's warnings th.lt the dark
knights were evil and oflered his services to them.
TIle young man proved to be naturally adept
with the sword and learned the Blood Ollth and
the Code of the Knights of Takhisis. Dhamon
rose in the nmks and was paired with .1 blue drag-
on named Gale. Valued as a skilled tnIcker and a
talented field medic (in a time without he-,ding
magic). Dhamon enjoyed the accolades that
came his way and carried out his assignments
without question, lImil the day he met an e1dery
Solamnic knight and challenged the old man to a
duel.
Dhamon expected an easy fight. but the old
man was skilled and relentless and handily defeat-
ed the younl"rer knight. wounding him severely.
Dhamon was certain the knight would finish him
oIT. but his enemy spared him and then tended to
his wounds. \"'hile DhamQn mended, the older
knight expounded on all the virtues of the
Solmnnic Knighthood. Dhamon saw the dark
knights for what they tmly were. When the dark
knights came upon the two and killed the old
Solamnic. Dhamon abandoned his Order and
vowed to change his life.
Destiny led him to the Tomb of the Last
Heroes where he met Goldmoon, mystic of the
Citadel of Light. She saw through bis rough exte-
rior to his good heart and Ufbred him to take .1
stand against the Dragon Overlords. Dhamon
accepted the calling. He became the le-J.der of
Goldmoon's company ofheroes and guidL'd them
across the ['lee of Ansalon in pursuit of a means
to battle the Drab10n Overlords.
104 ........ CHAPTER..F0UR
Dhamon fell in love with Feril. a member of his
company. He hoped that they could build a life
together, but fate intervened.
\Vhen Dharnon cmue across a woundL..cJ dark
knight. Dhamon tried to give comfort to the
dying man. The dark knight ripped a red dmgon
sC:Jle from his chest and lhrust it into Dhamon's
leg. The scale cursed Dhamon, causing him to
come under the control the evil Dmgon
Overlord, Malys the Red.
Unable to help himself. Dhamon committed
many evil acts under Malys's direction, including
the attempted murder of Gold moon. Final1y. a sil-
ver dmgon .md the mysterious shadow dmgoll
pooled their magic and broke Malys's hold on
Dhamon, although they weren't able to remove
the scale. which had now turned black. Dhamon
led his company to the \Vindow to the Stllrs por-
tal. where they risked their lives in a campaign
against the Dmgon Overlords.
'nley could not kill the powerful dragons. but
their valiant efforts brought hope to the suffering
people of the world. Sadly for Dhamon, the only
woman he had ever loved, Feril, left him. plung-
ing DhlimOIl into despair.
Dhamon continued his battle :lgainst the drag-
ons, but a series of tr:.lgiC events convinced
Dhamon th,lt the fight was hopeless. Eventually.
he decided to live only for himself and to take
what pleasure he could from the world before the
dragons killed him. He fell in with a smlll1 b.md of
thieves led by an ogre mage. Maldred. The twO
cut a swath of terror across the mountains of
Blode. Dhamon kept telling himself this was the
life he wanted to lead. Meanwhile, the dragon
scale in his leg was clusing him increasing pain.
Maldred eventually betrayed Dhamon, who
discovered to his horror that the mysterious
shadow dragon was using the scale to turn him
into a drAgon. The shadow dragon was dying and
intended to replace Dhamon's mind with his
own. Dhllmon fought the shadow dragoll and
defeated it. but the damage had been done-his
body had changed into that or ,I dragon.
Now in dragon form. Dhamon and his com-
panions continue their quest through Ansalon to
rid the world of the remaining Dragon Overlords.
Male adult shadow dragon (unique, see notes
below): CR 20; Large dragon (shadow): HD
19dI2+57; hI' 180; Init +4; Spd 80 ft.. fly 150 ft.
(poor); AC 31 (touch 9. flat-footed 31); Base Atk
+18, Grp +25; Atk +23 melee (2d6+5, bite); Full
Atk +23 melee (2d6+5. bite). +18 melee (ld8+2.
2 claws). +18 melee (ld6+2. 2 wings). +23 melee
(ld8+7, tail slap); Space/Reach 10 ft./IO ft.; SA
breath weapon, spell-like abilities. spells; SQ
blindsense. damage reduction 5/magic, darkvi-
sian 60 ft .. immunity to energy drain. sleep. and
paralysis. low-light vision. shadow blend. spell
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS ft Rgins ""
resistance 22; AL N; SV Fort +16, Ref +11, Will concealment. Artificial illumination. even :1 lighl
+17; Str 21. ))ex 10. Con 15, Int 15. Wis 13, Cha or ronllimol/lome spell, does not negate this abili-
II ty. A dnylighl spell, however. will.
Skills and Fe-Jts: As Dhamon Grimwulf. "'ole: Dhamon is a unique shadow dragon. He
Breath We-.lpon (Su): 40-fi. cone. damUbre 3 Cdn shnpechOlJgt'. at will. back and forth between
negative levels energy drain. Reflex DC 24 half; his human and dmgon fonns. While in dragon
Fort DC 24 to regain levels after 24 hours. fonn. he gains all the extmordinary and supemat-
Frightful Presence uml abilities of a
(Ex), 180-fl. dragon. but loses
radius. HD 19 or all of his own (and
less. Will DC 22 vice versa). Only a
negates. few abilities remain
Shadow blend constant. regard-
(Su): During any less of which fonn
conditions other he is in (skills and
than full daylight. feats rem;lin the
the shadow drag~ same, although
on C'dn disappear certain skills arc
into the shadows. modified bec;ltlse
giving il ninc- of his physical
temhs conce~ll­ form, immunities.
ment. Artificial and keen senses).
illumination, even The above statis-
a ligtu or continu- tics represent
al flame spell, Dhamon as he
does not nCg".lle appears following
this ability: :1 day- the events of the
light spell, howev- Dhnmon Sogo by
~. \\~II. Jean Rabe.
Spell·like PosHMi()lu: +4
Abilities (Sp): chnil/ mOl!, the
3/day-mirror Glnive ofGnnrwu!f
imngr. 21day-
dimmsir)fl door.
Casler level 5th;
BLOTEn
save DC 13+ spell Small City. 7.742
level. Blaten is the pri-
Spells: As 5th mary city in the
level sorcerer. ogre lands of
Sorcerer Spells BIOde. Nestk>d in a
Known (617/5: defensible place
spell save DC = _ _oJ high in the moun-

23 + spell level): O-dtJu, deleel mtJ'l;ic, lighl, flltlge
hUI/d, mlfl mogic, ,.Wslofla; 1st-duJllouch, eXfk'tlt:
lima nlnol, hypnolism, obsamilg lIliJt. 2nd-bbiJd-
nm!det!fileM. hold fk'r:Ion
Immunities (Ex): All dragons are immune to
sleep and pa....a1ysis effects. Shadow dmgons arc
also immune to energy drain attacks and effects.
Blindsight (Ex): A dragon can ascertain crea·
tures by nonvisual means (mostly by hearing and
scent. but also by noticing vibration and other
environmental clues) with a range of 180 feet.
Keen Senses (Ex): A dragon sees four times as
well as a human in low-light conditions and twice
as well in nonnal light. It also has darkvision with
3 ran!.I'C of 600 fL'Ct.
Shadow Blend (Su): During any conditions
other than full daylight. a shadow dmgon can dis-
appear into the shadows. giving it nine·tenths
CiTiES, ST1\.OnGHOlDS fr
tains. it is lorded over by the aging Chieftain
Donnag. who rules with a proverbial iron h'llld.
The majority of occupants are ogres; most of
whom were born in the city. lnere is a mix of
other races. including dwan'es. gnolls. and
humans (most are slaves and common laborers.
but some who are spies and reasonably successful
entrepreneurs).
lany thousands of years ago, the cily of
Blaten was impressive. with lofty towers. sprawl-
ing manors, and ever·bustling markelplaces. Ten
thousand ogres live amongst the same streets
built by their ancient ancestors. Delusions of
grandeur lead them to believe that by walking the
same sunken cobblestone streets, and sleeping in
the same place as their forbearers. they C'dn cling
10 the prestibte and power of those bygone days.
TIle city began f:.llling into ruin long before the
Cm:lclysm. when f:.lctions of ogres slruggled ror
control or sections of the mOllntain range. Both
~ins ~ 105
thc \Var of the Lance and the Chaos War result-
ed in further deterior.ltion. when the grem drag-
ons were loosed upon the land, and when the
fiery abominations of Chaos wrecked havoc
across the continent.
During the early part of the Fifth Agc. the
Ogre Chieftain Donnag united ncarly •• 11 the 0b'TC
tribes, quietly eliminating the creaturcs and men
who sought to topplc them. He concentrated on
bolstcring the city's army and keeping a few tradc
routes active. but he made no effort to restore the
bllildinbrs or to improve the lot of the common
citizens. Some say he loved thc crumbling facades
that rise above the weed-lined streets. and that he
preferred to keep his people downtrodden,
believing they would be e'lsicr to control that
wlly.
Then. in the months bcfore the \Var of Souls.
Donnag was apprO<lched by the leader of the
Ogre Titans, Dauroth. who offered to transform
the aging Donnag into onc of the 0bJ'fe titans.
Although Donnag's son. a powerful ogre mage
who callcd himselfMaldred, tricd to dissuade his
filther from the course. the craving to maintain
his power and to extend his life proved too
tempting, and Donnag underwent the transfor-
mation.
Bloten has always been one of thc seats of
power .lmonbyst thc 0b'Tes. but now Donnag and
the other of,'Tc titans plan for it to become the
capital ofthc entire world. The titans have begun
to rebuild and rcstore the crumbling city to its
former gloly. forcing shIVes to clean the walls and
applying fresh CO,ltS of pain\. 'Ill(~ titans them-
selves arc rebuilding the W.1US and ruined build-
ings of the city. and slowly but surely. Bloten is
once more beginning to gleam with a hint of its
fomler glory. It is cmirely possible. if the titans
continue the pace they have set. that BJOten may
become one of thc most beautiful and evil cities
in all of Ansalon.
Of,J'fe f,ruards stationcd along the wan and lit
three g<ltes monitor travel into and Ollt of Bloten.
111ey typicilly will not allow non-ogres to enter
unless their palms are well greased with steel
pieces. '111ere are rumors ofother entrances under
the city. but the tales say the labyrinthine tunnels
arc lllled with fearsomc creatures.
1. Donnag's Palace. 111e building in the best
repair in the city is the largest and is home to thc
ogre Chieftain Donnag. [t occupies an entire
block in the very center of Bloten. the land it cov-
ers being the equivalent of two square blocks in
most human cities. 'Ille tower originally marked
the supposed birthplace of the llrst Of,'TCS, but
after the fall of the ,lIlcienl 0b'TCS beneath thc
Curse of Paladine. the original purpose of the
building was lost to the fallen Of,'Tes. Not ones to
let anything go to waste. the ogres quickly movL-'(1
into the tower, making it a residence for their
chieftains.
106"" CHAP"tER.FeUR
llle palace itsclfis a tower more thilll 220 feet
tall. rising high above all the other buildinj"rs in
B16ten. Recently. the entire stmcture was repaint-
ed, the smooth. round tower now a pristine ivory
white. '1~lpcstrics and banners depict'ing the rise
and glory of the of,J'fc titans and the eventual
reclamation of dominance by the 0bJ'fe nations
have been hung from the windows.
Inside the tower. there is <In audience chamber
where nomlal 0bJ'fes may petition the 0bJ'fe titans
for filVOrs and requests. but the vast majority of
the tower has been made off-limits to any by the
0brre titans. their entourages, ;Illd their slaves. 'ille
palace is guarded by the best warriors in the city.
and that rooms within and below are further pro-
tected with glyphs and other mabrics, particularly
those that protL'Ct the towcr from being invaded
through the usc of tdeportation or alteration
maf,rics. Donnag has filled the place with works of
art takcn by his anny in mids and purchased or
othenvise acquired from merchants. Chicftain
Donnag (male 0b'Te titan. Ftr 12/Sor 7; AL NE).
2. Grim Kedar's. A place of powcr and mys-
tery, this shop in the Old Quarter is patronized by
ogres seeking cures for a variety of maladies. 'ille
walls of the main shop are lined with jars and
boxes 11lk.>d with powders. unb1llelll's, salves. and
things best left unnamed. The two tables are
almost always occupied by 0b'TCS sipping one of
Kedar's teas. which arc said to ward off diseases.
The back room of the shop is where the real heal-
ing mllbric happens. 111e tables here are high and
long and meant for the seriously injured. Grim
Kedar-for a price-would trem any wounded
brought to him. He was known as the most
accomplished healer in all of B1ode. and perhaps
one of the best in all of Ansalon. second only to
Goldmoon. Grim. however, passL-'d from the
world (some say foul play was involved), and the
shop has been inherited by his young nephew
Kalz·et. Ka]z'et is slight for an ogre. and he is
quick to avoid any physical conflict. He c1,lims to
know only a little of the healing ilrtS. Kalz'et is
much morc accomplishcd than he claims, having
studied long at Grim's sidc. He is velY careful to
SclcLi which pat'icnts receive the full measure of
his magic. Kalz'et Kt.,<lar (male ogre Clr 9: AL
NE: Healing +10. Brew Potions +9).
3. The Bucket. Sell-swords looking for work,
and robrues looking for infonnation find thcir w.ly
to Ihis rundown tavern. 'lllOugh ogres make up
the bulk of the patrons. the barkeep is known for
serving all races. For a few ext"l coins. he ushers
people into one of three b.1Ck rooms-wherc deals
are brokered and goods change hands.
3. Hanugar's Chuck, A block south of the Old
Quarter, this shop is situated in one of Bloten's
cleaner alleys. Hanugm is 11 human. ;1 former slave
who claimed his fi·L.oedolll when his master died in
a tavern brawl. Though hc could have left for
friendlier hl1lds. he elccted to stay in the city. An
accornplishL-'d gambler, he parlayed some of his
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS Ct Ryins
winninb'S into this business. which c::llen; primari-
ly to the non-ogre races in the city. It is pari dry
goods store, lmd part annory. At limes he also
sells boots and books - ilnd just about anything
else he C'lll lILxlllirc from visiting adventurers.
Hanug;u (male human Fir 3; eN) is a weathcred-
looking. middle-a/".-ed man with coal black eyes
and stark white hair.
4. Courts of Victory. A great dusty area of
5nul11 towers and open pla7Als located at the
entrance of the DOllnag's Palace. In ancient times.
these plazas were the center for artistic and cul-
tural festivals. Prominent bards would entertain
and enlighten crowds ;lI1d great lilCmry works
were performed for the enjoyment ofhundn..,,<ls of
ogres. Now. the courts are used for diversions of
another sort. Houses of ill repute. rundown tav-
erns••md gambling houscs are thc latest enter-
tainment. Constant street brawls. debauchery of
all types, and decldenee make the Court of
Victory worth visiting in the eyes of any ogre.
Donnag encourages the self-indulgence. believing
thm the satiation of base appetites appeases the
surly nature of the 0b'Tes, making them easier to
control.
5. Momag's 'Ibwer. This tower, 10cat(.>(1 in the
southern end of the city, is s{.'(.'(md in size only to
Donnag's Palace. Its grey stone exterior does not
show the renovation that much of the city has
begun to display. The tower is home to thc oldest
and most powerful 0b'Te shaman in all of Blade.
Mornag the Decrepit (male ogre mage Mysl5:
AL NE). An inspirational and innuential mcmber
of the 0blTe community. his power has gnJdgingly
earnt.-d him the respe<..1. of even the 0blTC titans.
although he despises them as abominations. A
fonner priest of1;tkhisis. he knows that his Dark
Goddess is dead but he still believes that it is the
duty ofall 0blTes to honor her memory, something
the ogre titans refuse to do. He can orten be found
loudly preaching against the rise of the ogre
titans. but because of his status in the community.
Donnag and the other titans are unable to touch
him. although if he continues to preach ag;tinst
them, he m.ly find himself succumbing to some
"infimlit'y of the aged.~
6. Warehouse District. In the north of the city
are m.tssive. llllSlere buildings. '!1le newly refur-
bished warehouse district is bustling with activity.
Ogres wander back and forth. unloading ship-
ments of weapons. armor. and other supplies for
their wars. Cre.lIed in the last year, the new C011-
stmction stands out in contr.lst to the city ofbro-
ken spires and turrets. 'Ine thirty square and squat
buildings me.lsure ,lbout three hundred fect on
each side, and are lined up into three roughly
even rows. Donnag has posted b'll:1.rds around the
warehouses at all hours of the day and night.
7. Hairy Hound. The southeast section of the
city has seen very little renovation. The slave
quarter of Bloten is a collection of nlmshackle
CiTiES, ST,,-OnGHOlDS fr ""il\S
~
homes and squalid shacks. TIle non-ogre popula-
tion of Bloten resides in these slullls. A number of
small establishments and shops are allowed to
remain under the heavy taxation of the ogres.
Each owner has his or her own reason for staying.
but for many it is a choice betwt.'Cn running a
business or becoming a slave performing physical
labor. or worse. In this slum. along a row ofdilap-
idated shops. lies the tavern known as the Hairy
Hound. No sign bJT;lCCS its doorway. but its loca-
tion is known to almost al1 the inhabitants of
Bloten. The food is expensive, but the ale is cheap.
Shain Bartis. the Mad (male human, Ftr3/Clr of
Sirrion 8; CN). a recently reformed priest of
Sirrion. runs the establishment, although he has
kept his return to his fonner god a secret. Some
believe him to be mad (hence the sobriquet) to
stay here. for he h.1S no apparent reason to remain
under the oppressive reign of the ogres, but they
'1fe ghld he does. Secretly. since the return of the
gods. Shain has begun to sponsor the formation
of slave riots and escapes. and there has becn a
marked increase in the number of str.tnge. appar-
ently random series of arsons throughout the city.
DELPH on
Large City 18,751
'nle m~estic city of De1phon is the second hur.,rest
city in Khur, located in the territory of the Waya-
Lu tribes. 'nle Weya-Lu descended from thc sec-
ond son of Keja. the btfeat Khan that united the
plainsmen after the firsl Cataclysm. This honor-
able and independent tribc has been at odds with
the Khur tribe of Khuri-Khan for centuries.
The city of Delphon is in the base of a dry.
dusty valley surrounded on three sides by sand-
stone cliffs. Carved into the clifls opposite the
opening lie the remains of an ancient 0b'Te
fortress. The fitcade of the magnificent fortress is
nush with the sandstone cliffs. Great thick
columns, massive doorways and intricate mosaic
carvings cover every inch of the portico.
Throughout the city of ancient marble towers
and sandstone buildinb'S a number of cisterns.
can.lls. dams and aqueducts can be st.'Cn lining
crowded streets. A series of underb'TOund sprin~'S
provides precious water to the inhabit.mts of the
city. A complex series of twisting streets and
winding passage W'lyS identified with road signs
marked 011 slate cover the valley from one end to
the other.
The influence of the Green Dr.lgonanny that
occupied the city during the W;lr of the Lance
cm be seen in the faces of the cities residents. The
descendants ofliasons between the WeY<l-Lu tribe
and the soldiers comprise the largest part of
Delphon's population. Following the War of the
Lance, the mercemlTies and soldiers that made up
the bulk of the Green Dragon forces simply inte-
gratcd themselves into the community. Kasmir di
~ 107
~ CHAPTER.FOVR-
Kyre (human male Bbn7/Rgr6; AI.., NG). grand-
son ofa local hero of War ofthe Lance. rules over
the etty from within the great sandstone fortress.
I. Fort Kyre. Named Fort Kyre in the aftermnth
orthe WIU ortlle Lance the building is truly awc-
inspiring. 'nlC interior of the fOrl houses a num-
ber of elegant chambers with running water and
underb'TOlllld pass:lb'C ways ICilding to various
locations around the city. Beneath the fOltress
and the city arc a complex series of catacombs
with fresh water springs that provide water 10 the
city. The springs fortunately survived the dmnag-
ing eflects irlhe Desohnion on the desert's fragile
ecosystem. The only noticeable e/Tect that the
IOC'dls have discerned is that the water now has a
slight taste of ash.
Kasmir eli Kyre and his family reside in the Fort
and are treated as rOyillty. The honorable
Kyre family is respected by the most
powerfill merchants of the tribe and
adored by the citizens ofDe1phon.
2. The Tower of the Eye. Tower of
the Eye: The grandest com-
plex in De1phon is home to
the illustrious Seers of the
Waya-Lu. The Seers
have been an integral
part of the
tribe's culture
since their
creation.
Weya-Lu himself was
said to be gifted with
the insight and wis-
dom of the gods ,md
his traditions have been hon-
ored and carried down through
the j;,'enemtions.
The Tower of
the Eye actually \'1I~"'~J.~
refers to the cen-
tral tower in a
complex of five
stone towers. Four smaller
spires sit at each corner of a
ten-foot stone wall with <l
central tower looming two hun-
dred feet into the <lir. Surrounding the central
tower is a plaza constmcted of alternating pink
and white, diamond shaped stone tiles. 'nle
smooth red stone walls of the tower are bare with
the exception of four glass windows in the shapes
of eyes slaring into the north, south. east ;md
west. On Audience Day. the Seers of Weya-Lu
see visitors who may receivc divine instruction
for monetary donations.
Among the other tribes of Kbur, the Seers of
Weya-Lu ;1fe said to be nothing but charlatans
:llld fr:mds. The \Veya-Lu, however, "rive thcm
the utmost respect. Since the return of the gods it
has been rUlllored that the Seers have been much
more accurate in their predictions.
108'"'" CHAP1"ER..FeUR
3. Hidden Garden Cafe. Nestled in the shade
of Fort Kyre is <l unique cafe. A number of green
vines and desert plants cover the exterior of a
well~kllown shop. 'Ille Hidden Garden Cafe is
one of the most expensive and prestigious rest;lll-
rants in the city, A side porch nrea covered in lush
foliage blocking the relentless sun gives the cafe
its name.
The Hidden Garden specializes in a celestial
mixture of lamb, couscous, and sliced lemon
served beneath conical clay pots that looked like
clay hats. The elite of the city take their me;lls
here quite frequently.
4. KJlam eI Rugs. Khursian mb'S are prized
throughout Ansalon for their dur::lbility and exot-
ic designs. Kharn el Ruj;,'S is the largest mg mer-
chant in Delphon. His shop, located near the
marketplace of Delphon. is always busy.
Hundreds of C'Mpels are stacked from
floor to ceiling. filling lhe air with the
aroma of wool and fresh dye. 111C owner of
Kham el Rugs. Kilheem Starrez
(human male Brd6: AL N). is ;1 gra-
cious host offering coffee and
mint tea to all prospective
buyers. His assistants are
quick to pull down a number of
mgs for display in an explosion of
wool fibers.
Kilheem is also known to hire
mercenaries to protect his
C',lr.lvans as they travel
through the inhos-
pitable desert.
ruins of
Delphon existed
long before the
arrival of the
Weya-Lu.
The rem:lins
of the ogre
fortress had
bcen a forbidden
pla(.'C in the days prior to lhe Cataclysm. The
ancient stories handed down over the genenuion
said the mins were home to a bJ'fcat evil. But when
\Veya-Lu left Khuri-Khan he claimed he received
a vision of the ancient stronghold and scnled his
tribe there.
The Weya-Lu tribe are a proud. honomble,
and independent people and have harbored
resentment against the Khur tribe for centuries. In
351 AC. a young Solamnic Knight named
Morg-,lll di Kyre. tormented by personal demons,
came to Khur by accident on his way to Ncraka
on a personal vendetta. Delirious from Ihe inlense
heat and on the verge of death. he was captured
by hunters of the Waya-Lu tribe and taken to
 CiriES t SrIWITGHOLDS
"0 The Outcast Prince of Blode -f>
My name is Maldrcd. and thou!,'h at first glance I
may not seem it, I al11 an 0f:,JTe. Well. technically.
an £>b>re-magi. 0brre·magi are a rare breed ofogre,
naturally gifted wilh a strong connection to the
ancient mab';c now known as sorcery. Some say
that we arc actually closer to our l1\IC ancestors
than any other ogres, despite the claims of the so--
called "titans:' But, this is nOI the reason I am
writing this.
My father is ChiefDonnag, the king ohhe ogre
kingdom ofBlOde. Since my birth. he has ensured
that I would feel a responsibility to my people, to
our kingdom. I sharpened my skills with both
blade and magic. throwing myself completely
into honing myselrinto the perfect tool necessary
to keep BIOde safe from outside threats. For many
years. this was one ofmy greatest prides, for I was
easily able to pass myself off as a human, which
enabled me to travel across Ansalon. seeking out
anything that could help. Then, c-.une Onysablet,
the Black Dragon Overlord more commonly
known as Sable.
During the Dmgon Purge, Blade often found
itself caught bctwecn the Red MarJ.uder,
Malystryx to the east. and Sable in the west. Very
quickly, these two established thcir territories,
which began to expand and push our people into
the mountains. Even whcn Malystryx and the
other Dragon Overlords called a halt to the
Dragon Purge, securing their realms. we knew
that it was only a matter of time before one or the
other of those great. bloated beasts would turn
their attention once more towards BlOde. Of the
two, Sable was truly thc gre-.itest threat. for
although Khur belonged to Malys, she kept to the
Desolation. Sablc's swamp litcmlly crept up our
doorstep. TIle abominations she created were a
constant threat. Stmnge diseases nourished and
swept through Blode like wildfire. Every force
sent against Sable was disastrous. '11Ose who
were not killed were turned into yet more abom-
inations that she sent against us. Only the threat
ofMalys truly kept Sable from conquering BI&!e
uuerly, but the sly Black W'JS working on it.
Desperate times called for desperate measures.
There was another dragon known to haunt the
Kalkhist Mountains. a shadowy dragon that had
been involved before in actions 3f,rainst the
Dragon Overlords. My father sent me to find this
shadowy dragon, to offer whatever was necessary
to protect Blade. Gladly did I take up this cause,
little realizing what it would eventually COSt me.
I found the shadow dragon. whose incredible
power seemed unreal. Yet. the dragon seemed to
be dying, its unnatural body incapable of sustain-
ing its life force for much longer. The dragon
agreed to protect Blade in would serve his cause.
or course I af,rreed to serve him.
He sent me to Sanction. telling me that I must
search out a human with a black and silver drag-
on scale imbedded on his right thigh, a man
Ci"tiES, S"tR.OnCHOlOS fr R,yin.s "-' 109
Ct Rv"iITS ~
known as Dhamon Grimwulr. I was to befriend
him, and to manipulate him. testing his mettle for
the drJ.f,ron. The dragon never told me why, nor
did I ask. All th3t was important was that I
accomplish this task to the dragon's satisfaction
so that BlOde would remain safe from Sable. So. I
hid my true nature from Dhamon. wearing the
human guise I had spent years perfecting, and we
became friends.
I betrayed my only fricnd. Not once. but many
times over. each time telling myself it was for the
greater -good, ~ to save BIOde. The more that we
journeyed together. the closer we became. He
became my brother and my best friend. which is
why my betrayal hurt him so. Not only had J
betrayed him to the shadow dragon. but I had
lied to him from the beginning about my true
nature. Although he eventually c-.une to under-
stand just why I had done what I felt J needed to
do. we would never again share the same close-
ness. When the shadow dragon was defeated. his
dark plans thwarted by Dhamon's indomitable
spirit, Dhamon became the shadow dragon. He
and that wingless sivak. Ragh, whom he had
saved in Shrentak. new off and I was left alone. to
return to BIOde. I had lost everything I had gam-
bled. The shadow drJgOn was gone. his proteo-
tion no longer an option. and Sable still lived.
When I returned to BIOde. I found that in my
absence. a great change had swept through Ol,.'l'e
society-the '"return of the titans.~ I had read the
histories. I have been to the Great Libr:.lry, and I
knew that these so--called "titans~ were little bet-
ter than power-hungry tyrants claiming a con-
nection with a romanticized leb'Cnd that only
fools could believe. Yet, apparcntly. most ogres
are little better than fools. Even my father bOllf,rtlt
into the belief of the titans. and though I tried my
hardest to dissuade him from following the titans,
he rebuked me. I was CISt out of BIOde, the king-
dom I had spent my entire life trying to protLoct.
and my filther eagerly embraced the belief in the
titans, even unde'l,'Oing the tr:.msfomlation. the
so-called ~rebirth.~
Now. all I C'J.n do is wlllch helplessly as my
people are onL"C more deceived, once more blind-
ly following false promises of glory. I hllve come
here to the Great Library to record all th:lI I can
of these events, for I hope someday to return to
BI&!e and create a free country once and for all,
even if it means my life. Hopefully. history shall
one day show me triumphant. show that the
ogres can rise above our past. The Dark Queen.
our pl"Obrenitor. is gont::. lOW is the time for us to
strike our own future and cast off the past. I have
nothing left to lose.
~ CHAPTER.FOUR..
their encampment. Under the healing touch of
their Seer and her daughters he made a slow
recovery.
Just as he was prep'lring to leave, a Green
Dr.1b'Onarmy detachment arriv(."i:! to collect its
tribute of horses from the settlement to take back
to Khuri-Khan. \Vhen the proud young man who
owned the horse refused. he was run through
with a spear. Enmged with the actions of the
dragon army officer. Morwm attacked ;mel
beheaded the man in one stroke. Within
moments the rest of the ot1icers ;111d \VcYll~Lu
warriors were battling one another. In the end the
\Vaya-Lu won and looked upon Morg.m as an
avenging spirit.
Morgan became known as ~thc Deliverer" and
remained with the Weya-Lu lC3ding them in the
fight ag;:linsl the Dr.l!,,'Ol1aTmies and the Khur.
Uniting the tribes not allied with the Green
Dragonarmy. i\llorgan spent the next five years
ambushing patrols. nliding supply st:l\ions and
kidnapping emissaries from Neraka. Aftcr the
War of the Lance. he worked just as hard on try-
ing to ensure that the Green Dragonarmy desert-
ers and those that swore al1egi:mce would hnvc a
s:lfe haven in Delphon.
Morgan became a hero to the frt:''C tribes of the
desert before an unfortunate ,lccident took his
life. However. his legacy lives on as his descen-
dants rulc the noble Weya-Lu and the indepcnd-
cnt city-state of Delphon.
fLOTSAm
Large Town. 2.349
In the northwest corner of the Desolation. along
the shores of the Blood Sea. resides the city of
Flotsam. A city noted for its ramshackle :Ippear-
ance. Flotsam seems more dilapidated and run
down than ever. The city has becn a number of
things since it was first established: a pirates den.
a flourishing fishing village. a dragonanny base,
and a repeated target for the wicked whims of
Malystryx. Now th,11 MalystlYX is b'One. Flotsam
is once morc attempting to rebuild. although
many of ils one time inhabitants havc long since
moved on to "safer" pastures.
111e town is located in the bottom of a vale of
bare, rolling. hills 1I1l11 end in a collection ofblufls
at the waters edge. The city Wr.lpS in a horseshoe
shape around the Blood Bay. ending in a massive
spur of stone known as the 'Rock' on its eastern
side. A r.llllshackle line ofjetties extends into the
mouth of the harbor that leads to the Blood Sea.
'lne wall surrounding the cily. built by the
Dfllgonarmies. has been demolished. along with
much of the surrounding fimn homes. Sparcs
fields arc left untended and oveq,'l'own in areas,
The shops. homes and buildings within the
town are in a sad state. The original buildings
were comprisL>(\ of a number of material that thc
Blood Sea had disgorged after Istar sank dcep
110"" CHAP"tER..F0UR
-E> Lord Toede -E>
Lord Toede was born to the mling dan of a smaIl
hobgoblin tribe. Bribrfll, industrious. ellf,>er. llnd Cllll-
ning, the young Tocde dcposed his mling matemal
parent in order to throw in with Dragon Highlords.
By the time of the War of L.'lnce, Toede was con-
trolling the hobgoblin tribes in the Solace area. He
traded his baule-re'ddy fellow hobgoblins for a post-
ing within the Dmbronamlics as a ~FewmasterM or
group leader. 'Ibede was allached to Lord
Vcmlinaard's command, and becdme a tmsted advi-
sor to the dmgon Highlord.
Toede prospered in his new I>osition. and
M
encountered the fabk-d ~Heroes ofthe LanL'C while
overseeing slave ClnlVallS in the Solace area (indeed.
in later years. he has claimed to have been instru-
mental in introducing Raistlin to Fizban). His lead-
ership skills also proved 10 be unmatched, such that
his fonner page. Sestun. learned from him and
became King of the Gully Dw:uvcs of Pax Tharkas.
Following the death of Lord Vcnninaard. Toede
was repostc."C! to the city of Flotsam as Highmaster.
effectively a military govenl0r. His duties there
included a brier. brevet. assignment as command 0
the local Dragon \Vi.ng (thoubrh nOI as a Highlord in
the Ime sense ofthe word, a fine l)Oint that was par-
ticularly galling to him). It was during this period
that the Heroes of the Lance passed through his
city, and Tocde showed his wisdom by keeping
clear ofthem. Toede's initial mle as Highmaster was
cut short through an ill-fortune<! kender hunt, which
resulted with Tocde confronting an angry dragon
and dying as a result of lhat confrontation.
Due to politic rivalries and wagerings in the
Abyss, de:.uh was nOi a Clreer...e nding injury for
Toecle, and the Highmaster was restored to life with
the order to strive for and attain nobility. After a few
false stmts. during whid1 he sent ancient demons
rnlck 10 the Abyss, ovcrthrew tyrants who had taken
command of Flotsam, founded a new school a
political thought. and supported TCSC'drch into the
ancient lrdai. Lord Toede fronted a broad...b.."lSCd
coalition of races and retook command ofl<lotsam.
Toc'<ie's victory C',mle with a price-the Abyss no
longer llpparently wants his soul, and no other gods
SL'Cmed willing to admit him to their afterlife. As a
result, it seems impossible 10 kill the Lord ofFtotsam
and keep him dead. Toede has been slain at lea:>! a
dO"zen times. and sometimes has remained dead
and/or missing for up to a year before retuming to
power. ~lotsam itself has sulTcrecl under numerous
auacks (including a flattening or two by the mon...
strous dragon Malys). but most of the survivors
agree that Flotsam is a safer city with Toede than
without him.
Toede has ,Ittained everlasting life, but bas not
gained everlasting youth. He is now ancicnt even by
human standards, ;U1d the years have not WOOl well
on him. He is currently interesled in finding ways 0
maintaining both his power and lifc, and rq,l'aining
his youth. Anyone interesled is advised 10 conlact
him at the mins of his Manor in Flots:un. but is
wamed that he does not tolerdte fools-or kendc."f-
gladly.
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS (r Ryins
beneath its W:ltcrs. 'illC wooden buildings that
remain arc situat<.-d in l:,rroups with spots of black-
ened ruins where dr:lbron fire had taken its 1011.
Only the stone buildings, of which there are pre-
cious few. have survivt.'<i. albeit with blackened
scorch marks. 'illC stones of tbe town's oncc
paved streets h;lVe lx-cn pried up to be used in
oc\v construction.
I. City Hall. l...oaltt.'C! on the northern end of
town is a complex of large. scorclu.'<i slone build-
ings. Fonncrly the barracks for the drnbJOn annies
during the War of the Lance. the buildint,"S now
serve as the City l-Iall. Mayor Aylesworthy
(human female Exp7: AL L runs the city coun-
cil. overseeing the needs of the citizens on a day-
to-<l.ay basis. '''e ffit..'3bOCf city council does what
it can to make sure that the city is supplied and
that Imdc continues. TI1C)' work closely with a
\"Oluntecr b'l'OUp or citi7.£ns, led by the mysterious
"Silv<""f Fox.~ TIle b'l'OUp keeps lookouts ror dmgon
Oybys, assists in hiding residents rrom outside
threats and guides trdde car-lvans into and out or
the region.
2. The Rock. Standing high above the town,
the Rock was a place or prominence in flotsam.
A number or buildinb'S. including the Saltbrce-I'.£
Inn and the Lord's Manor '-louse, once sat upon
the Rock overlooking the town. But now all the
buildinb'S arc bronc, r.l7.cd by a numlx.... or drugon
attacks. '111e wind-swept SUrfilCC is now used as :1
lookout by the Vigilance Force to kt:cp watch ror
dmgons. Rumor has it that the Lord's Manor
House, which was built by the hobbroblin l..ord
Tocde. who established himselr as mayor rollow-
ing the War or the Lancc, was positioned on top
or a number orsecret rooms that had been carved
into the Rock. Rumors persist th..t the S(."Cret
chambers still exist, undarnag<..'(\ by the dragon
attacks, but as yet. no onc has cit her discovered
them or has returned alive rrom the attcmpt.
3. The Jetties. '111C largest and best maintained
Inn in Flotsam is the Jetties. It appears to be more
nothing less than a sprawling (."Ollection or older
homes shoved together and connected with rick-
ety hallways. But the b<..'(\s are salt. the rooms are
nC"dt, and the ale is the best in the region.
Bridb'Ct Stubbletocs (amict<..'(\ kender remale
RagS; AL NG), an aging afllicted kender, is the
resident cook and maid. A number or scars run
down the side or her raec and she is rricndly but
cautious or strangers. AItcr the destruction or
Kcndennore, Bridget made a home in Flotsam
with her son, only 10 have him die in a dmgon
attack on the lown.
4. Marketplace. The marketplace or Hotsam
generates the mostlr.tffic in Ihe city. just after the
gambling dens. taverns. and houses orill repute. A
motley collection or fishermen. farmers and
Khurish merchants mill around their respective
booths and stalls. yelling to prospective cus-
IOmers. The occasional kendL"f can be round wan-
Ci"tiES. S"tR..OnGHOLDS
~
dering through, with the watchful eye of every
merchant on him or her. lX:gg.lrs and street
urchins b'O rrom person to person. asking ror any·
thing that can be spared and rob"llCS :lIld
scoundrcls keep a sharp eye out ror;1Il easy tarbrel.
5. Brown PeliC'du Inn. On the C<lSt end orlown
is a latbre. deserted three story stone building. 111e
sign etched and painted into the rront or the
building displays a brown pelican. '111e old Brown
Pelican Inn is now used as a shelter ror dragon
altacks. The basement or the inn has iI hidden
underground room where a number or f:.unilies.
women. and dlildren can hide during an attack.
The Brown Pelican has been resistant to the fire
or the dmgons. but none are sure or how long it
will hold. It is hoped that with Malystryx gone,
the basement will no 10nb'Cl' be a necessary sanc-
tuary, but the residents or 1'1otsarn have learned
not to place ,my bets on thaI.
R..!-cionAL H i s"to "-v
It·s been said that flolsam was ere-dted rrom the
parts oflsmr thai the Blood Sea couldn't stomach.
Following the Cataclysm. the dL"Stmction or the
legendary city or Ist;lr left miles or debris along
the newl)· creatL"(! shores or the Blood $c-.I. Pieces
orhomes and temples. relics. trash and other odds
:tnd ends washed up on shore rrom the destmc-
tion. Bec:IUse or prevailing winds and the currents
or the new sea. most or it S(.'Cmed to h,we ended
up in the Blood Bay.
Anract<..'(\ to the possibility or lost riches. a
number or people made their way to Blood Bay
and discover<..'<! a trove or building materials, but
precious little else. '111ey used the CISt ofT materi-
als to construct a villab"C or their own, simply and
honestly C'dJling it Flotsam.
"lOtS,1ll1 prospcr<..'{1 from ;1 fishing village into a
small city as the Blood B;ly W;lS round to be a per-
fect stop for sailors traveling the Blood Sea. 111e
crowds in Flotsam had alw,lys been a tough
bunch. as pirates milde it their headquarters.
Rcg:lrdless. Flotsam continll(.'(1 to prosper.
111en the dragonanniL"S :urived during the War
or the Lance and many or the sailors left ror the
northern ports. From there "lotsam began to
change ror the worse. When J-1ighlord Tocde
took control. the city began to die.
During the Chaos War. the d:lrk knights took
the city and reluctantly tUrtl<..-d it over to the
Dragon Overlord Malystryx when she destroyed
the rertile lands to the south. -111e docks. wharves.
and warehouses or the once prosperous port city
were deslroyed and tWO newly built piers took
their place to service the f.'1ltering number orships
that make stops here. 111e city of I~otsam is bare-
I)' hanging 01\.
Ii Ryin.s ~ I I I
~ CHAPTER.FOV~
HiLLFflL
Village, 675
The fortress town of Hillfi.1 is one of the most
important cities in Northern Ergoth. Its strategic
placement guards both the steep banks of the
AJu1l3tai River and the nearby mouIHain pass
through the Sentinel Mountains, guarding the
later from invasion by the barbaric Ackalitc
Tribes of the north.
111is Ergothian stronghold overlooks the sheer
clilTs along the southern banks of the Alunatal
River. A granite bridge spans the river and le'lds
to the g:.ltes of the fortress where no less than a
legion of soldiers arc stationed at all times. South
of the fortress is the small rum,red village ofHillf.,tl.
The vilhlge is a ragtag collection of shops.
houses of ill repute, and gladiator pits. It seems to
exist simply for the ple:clsure of the soldiers gar-
risoned in the fortress. About five hundred resi-
dents make their homes in the shadow of the fort
that protects the south from invasion, not includ-
ing the soldiers or the random itinerants that
seem to find their way to the village.
1. Hillfal Keep. The walled fortress of Hillsfal
Keep towers over the banks of the Alunata!' Four
stone towers stand on each corner of the fort and
twenty foot walls of the keep are manned at all
times. The main gate opens up into the courtyllrd
of the keep where the majority of the soldiers are
housed. The fort within the walls can withstand
siege for a number of months, but since it's cre-
ation it has never been tested,
The soldiers of Hillf:11 not only man the walls,
but lllso do a number of tasks. from patrolling the
surrounding areas to protecting the village to the
south. The keep maintains a number of training
fields where !lew soldiers are instructed in fight-
ing techniques and veterans can keep their skills
sharpened.
2. Dancing Dagger. Near the center of town is
the oldest tavern of Hillfa!' The Dancing Dagger
is the 10C'..1I hangollt of most ofT-duty soldiers.
Opcn all hours of the day and night the tavern
has long had a reputation for drawing a rough
crowd. The collection of so many soldiers in one
are:l makes them think they have the nlll of the
place (and they are not often wrong).
Berbin Tallow (human male Ftr3/RoJ:,t2: AL
N), the owner of the alehouse, allows many free-
doms within his tavern as long as he is paid
enough to look the other way. Among the rau-
cous revelers there Can be found many corrupt
businessmen, rouges, and ex-soldiers that fre-
quent the tavern, looking to part some poor sol-
dier from his earnings. 111ere are a number of
bllCk rooms thai are much more comfortable and
can be purchased for more privlue meetings.
3. Crimson Field. Located on the outskirts of
the village to the south is the largest of three glad-
iator pits. What started liS a butcher shop in the
years just prior to the Chaos War has tllrned into
a center for entenainmelll in Hillsfill. A prosper-
ous cattle farmer, known 10 most simply liS ~The
Butcher" (human male Exp7/Ftr2: AL NE), once
owned the shop and the fields behind the shop
where he tended his herds. Something of a gam-
blcr, he opened up the back of his store for week-
ly fights in which contcstants and spectators
would place bets on the outcome.
TIle sport became so popular among the local
soldiers that he had to move the proceedings out
into his fields. Prom there, the nOlOriety of the
brawls grew and the enterprising business man
abandoned the butcher trade, sold his clltle, sur-
rounded the field with a number of stands, and
began charging admission. The Crimson Field
holds nightly challenges, ranging from soldiers
who are looking to settlc a scorc with onc ~lI1oth­
er to condemned prisoners who are given the
choice of imprisonment or the pit. Fights to the
death are rare, but not unhcard-of and occasion-
ally the Butcher has been known to stage deaths
by hiring strangers to "die~ and then take their
money and leave.
4. Shady Oak. Found along the main street of
the village is the Inn of the Shady Oak, Outside
thc rustic building is the stump of an ancient oak
tree, the wood of which was used to build the
Inn. A sign above the door displays the illustra-
tion of n young boy sleeping in the shnde of a
green tree. lne Shady Oak is the lnrgcst inn in
the area, nm by the aging proprietress, Marantha
Stawert (human female Rog3; AL N).
The exterior of the building is run-down and
the wood is parched. Inside the accommodations
are slightly better. It's been said that there are
number of dark dealings within the Shady Oak
and Ihat if anyone needs anything that is the
place to find it if they are willing to pay the price.
5. Cayle's Rest. To the west of the Fort and
along the banks of the Alunatal River one can
find the upscale establishment ofCaylc's Rest. In
stark contrast to the businesses of the village, this
inn was hand-crafted by a dwarven expert.
Aunniks Feldspar (dwarf female Exp7/FtrS; AL
NG) built every beam and barstool with her own
two hands. A labor oflove. Cayle's Rcstlooks like
something one would find in the noble scction of
Pa1:mthas.
This three-slory inn fe:ltures a full dining area,
cozy rooms, and flagstone passages, with fmgmnt
flowers year round. A small g.uden outside fea-
tures an odd looking statue of a battle-raging
dwarf: thai seems ou! of place in such serene set-
tings. Rumor says that the dwarf was Aunnik's
husband, the mysterious 'Cayle' that the inn was
named for. but AUllnik doesn't talk about it. 'Ine
soldiers of the fort are respectful of the dwarven
matron and keep a protective eye on the place.
 CiTiES, STR-OnGHoL.os Q< Rgins
~GiOnAL H is1"oR...Y
Prior to the Cataclysm, Hillsfal was a small sta-
tion cstablished by Ert,'Olh to collect tolls from
merchant car.l\'ans traveling from Gulfporl
through the mountain pass towards Solamnia.
During the reign of Emperor Redic I, the toll sta-
tion was destroyed by a horde of Ackalite barb'lr-
ians. Eventually Ergoth mllicd their soldiers and
Slopped the miding warriors. but Hillsfitl \\~.lS in
mins.
In 230 AC. ErJ,,'Oth buill a fortn..'SS on top of the
ruins of Hilisfal to protect from the advances of
Ackalites along the northern borders. Over time
the village ofHiIIsfal developed 10 serve the needs
of the soldiers. Since the Chaos War. there ha,re
been few signs of the barbarians. Rumors have it
mal shadow-wiJ,,>hts wiped many of them from
existence and that the tribes arc still trying to
rebuild their strength. hobbled by the loss of their
memories of their fallen comrades.
HYLO
~ Gty, 19,563
Founded around the cr..lshed ruins of the first
Oooting citadel. I-Iylo has J;,'1'Own into the Iaq,.TCSI
collection of kender on the f.'lce of Ansalon.
Nearly twenty thous:lIld kender bustle to and fro
among the hills and lush forests ofthe port city of
Hylo. 111e city itsclfis a confusing lllaze ofstreets
and alleys that circle and swirl through a labyrinth
of trees :tnd buildings of all types. In tniC kcnder
fashion. the buildings follo\\l no set patlem or
standard architecture. 'nlerc arc temples built
with dwarven columns. ;lle houses buill with del-
icate elven spires. shops and homes eraftL-d in the
styles of ancient Sohllllllia and Erbroth or built in
the boughs of SOTTle b'Tcat tree.
Along the shore of the Bay of Monsters
(named such Ollt of a fervent wish by the kender
that there were some. not bl:(.":.luse there are any
monsters in the bay). arc lines ofshops and wood-
en piers. Docks of every sh;lpe. size ;l1ld color
extend out over the placid waters. tlccommO(hlt~
ing a number of dinerent types of vessels from
Acblite logging ships to gnomish stC"..llllcrs.
In the remains of the citadel. the current ruler
of Hylo. an amict<.-d kendcr known as Belladonna,
looks down over her p<.'oplc, wondering how best
to protect them from thrC:lts of the outside world
and detennined to do what it lakes to k<.'Cp them
safe, no matter what the cost.
I. Grand Palace. Loc-Jted at the center ofHylo,
towering over the rest of the city is the Oying
citadel that crJ.Shed three thollsand )'ears :Igo. An
immense hill suppons the entire structure. with
the citadel leaning on the hill at an awk\vard
angle. approximately 12 dct,1"fCCS to the west.
Belladonna had a wall constructed around the
mtire hill. which many of the true kender think is
a great idea. enjoying the practice in climbing.
Ci"tiES, S"t",-OnGHOLDS
~
2. Hullabaloo. A sylvan glade on the edge of
the city is the prefcrn..--d spot for larJ;,'C·sC:lle kendcr
cclebrJtions. Two kendcr druids. Thistle and
Mistle Springtoe (kender females. Drd7: AL NG).
watch over the grove, nmking surc that none of
the nora or fauna is h;mned. "111e twin sisters are
the guardians of the grove. At night the ghlde is
said to shine with fey lights that sparkle and
dance among the attendees. Kender weddings
and gifi-of-life days are observed here and music
from the glade can be heard in even distant parts
of the city. Afflicted kender do not enjoy
Hullabaloo as it offers little in the way of protec-
tion. but the pair of kcndcr druids protect not
only the wildlife. but the kender within the glade
as well.
3. Roving Bazaar. In true kender fashion, even
the market places of a kender city do nOI stand
still for long. The Roving Bazaar is unlike any
market place on Krynn. l11cre is no st.'t location
for the marketplace where kender meet to swap
interesting items. trade services for food. and
swap intefCSting tales and personal possessions.
Today the colorful tents and silk stands of the
Roving Bazaar may be at the crossroads of Dead
End \Vay and tomorrow it lTlay be at the 101' of
Sliders Hill. All marketplace stands arc portable
and merdmndise is 1Q;lded onto two wheeled
carts that can be rolled up and down cobble·
stoned streets.
4. !'-mder's Guild. One thing Hylo is famous for
is its Finders. All kender consider themselves to
be something of a finder. but thc kender of the
Finder's Guild consider it an art. 'l1u:5e kcnder arc
older. experiene<-'<! kender that have survived the
perils of wanderlust and liv<.'<! to tell about iL
111ey have bits of knowledge (both real and
kender tales) that thcy dmw upon. plus an innate
sense for finding lhinb"S thal comcs from a lifetime
of experience. Findcrs arc generally hired to
locate objects that have gonc missing or have
been lost for centuries. M~lllY of thcm work sim-
ply for the thrill of the chasc. though some appre-
ciate the benefits of ("..Ish or valuable trade.
111e Finder's Guild building is actually a collec-
tion of smaller buildings all <''Qnll<.'Ct<.'<! with a
series of kender-sized h;lllways. f;llse doors and
dC"..ld-end corridors. Getting into the Guild is
never as easy as it st.'ClllS. nor is J;,'Ctting Ollt. '111e
labyrinthine Guild is so convoluted th;lt it is said
that it has become the Life Quest for an entire
family ofJ;,ttlOlllCS to 3CCl1mtely map it out-almOSI
as futile a task .IS m;lpping out the Ma:l..c of the
Citadel of Light.
5. Flying Fish Market. Fishing is an important
part of the livelihood of many kender in Hylo.
Along the mismatcilL-d docks of Hylo are the
l-lying Fish Markets. named for the method by
which the kender transfer the fish from the docks
to the shore and to the stalls. All manncr of fish
are tossed throuJ;,'h the air from one kt.'odcr to the
Ii" Ryins, " " 113
~ CHAPTER...FOVR...
next. making every morning look like spawning
salmon swimming up stream. Never truly s:ltisfied
with n~un~ane tasks, the laboring kendcr sing trail
SOIlf,'S In tllnc to the rhythmic passing orthe fish
from the ships to the waiting swlls.
~GiOnAL HiS1"OR.-Y
Since the crash landing of the nying citadel (that
went from high to low, hencc the name of the
town) in 2600 Pc. the kender ofHylo have had a
relatively peaceful existence. In 2200 PC Ihey
were annexed into the Erf,,'Othian Empire. but
hardly noticed the change. It was only after 400
years of steadily inCTl..'asing taxes and arrObr:J.nt
greedy imperial governors that the kendcr
declared their independence from Er{,'uth.
After the Cat;lclysm many kender villages were
swept away ,mel drowned when the Sirrion Sea
came inland. forming the Straights of Algoni. The
Cataclysm scarred the kender ofHylo emotional-
ly. 'n,ey couldn't understand why the gods had
punished them along with Istar. but within three
generations the kender who had not been direct-
ly afTected by the tragedy had forgotten and by
250 AC the kcndcr had returned to their normal
happy-go-lucky SelvC5.
During the War of the Lance a small invasion
force trying to rC'<lch the southern deserts was
blown ofT course and landed north of Hylo. The
invasion force proceeded south through the
woods until they came near Hylo. The kender,
led by Kronn Thistleknott, son of Kronin
Thistleknott. taunted the army and had them
charge the capital city in a blind rage. As invasion
force closed in on the city, hidden kender forces
rose from behind them and massacred the attack-
ers.
After the Chaos War. the city of Kendennore
was destroyed. sending thousands of llfllicted
kender to Northern Ergoth and swelling the pop-
ulation of Hylo. 111is beglln a period of civil
unrest as true kender tried to fibrure out wlmt was
wrong with their afHicted cousins. In 397 AC
Belladonn'l. an afllicted kender, took control of
Hylo, declaring that ~tme~ kender are unable to
defend themselves properly from the harsh reali-
ties of the outside world.
Belladonna
Female amicted kender Rog 8/Ftr 2: CR 10;
Small-size humanoid (kender); HD 8d6+2dlO;
hp 42; [nit +4; Slxl 20 fl.: AC 18 (touch 14. nat-
footed 14); Atk +8/+3 (ld6-1/19-20. short
sword) or +15 (l/x2. +2 bkr..vgfllJ); SA Sneak
attack +4d6; SQ Evasion, trapfinding, trap sense
(+2). improved uncanny dodge; AI.. N; SV Fort
+5. Ref + 10. Will +4; Height 4T.
Slulls fS Fenls: Appraise +7. Balance + 10, Bluff
+10. Climb +5, Diploma,,'y +10, Disable Device
+5, Escape Artist +9. Forgery +6, Gather
Information +7, Hicle +16. Intimidate +4,Jump
I 14 ~ CHAP"t."FeUR
+ I, Listen +8. Move Silently + 16, Search +5,
Sense Motive +6, Spot +6. Tumble +8, Usc
Magic Device +4; Combat Reflexcs. Dodge.
Ex?tic Weapon Proficiency (blowgun), Mobility,
POInt Blank Shot, Precise Shot.
Sneak Attack (Ex): If a rogue's target would be
denied bis Dexterity bonus to AC (whether he
actually has a bonus or not). or when the rogue
nanks her tarb>et, the rogue's attack deals +4d6
points of extra dam;lge. If the attack scores a crit-
ical hit. this extra damage is not multiplied.
Ranged attacks can count as sneak attacks only if
the target is within 30 fcet. With a sap or an
unarmed strike. the rogue can make a sneak
attack that deals subdual damage instead of nor-
mal damage. She amnot use ;1 wenpon that deals
normal damage to deal subdual damage with a
sne;lk attack. A rogue can sneak attack only living
creatures with discernable llnatomies. Any crea-
ture th,lt is immulle to critical hits is not vulnera-
ble to sneak attacks. 111e rogue must be able to
see the target well enough to pick out a vital spot
and must be able to reach a vital spot. The rogue
cannot sneak attack while striking a creature with
concealment or striking the limbs of a creature
whose vitals are beyond rC'<lch.
Evasion (Ex): If exposed to any effect that nor-
mally allows a Reflex S,lVe for half damage. the
rOb'ue takes no dam'lge on a successful saving
throw.
Improved Uncanny Dodge (Ex): BelIndonna
cannot be flanked: she can re:lct to opponents on
opposite sidcs of her as easily as she can react to
a ~i~lgle attacker. This denies another roguc the
ability to sneak attack the character by n;mking
her. unless the attacker has at least four more
rObl'lJC levels than the target does.
Trapfinding (Ex): Rogucs am use the Search
skill to lacme tmps when the task has a DC high-
er than 20. Finding a nonm,lbrical tr.1p hilS a DC
of at least 20. higher ifit is well hidden. Finding a
magic trap has a DC of25 + the level of the spell
uscd to create it. ROb'1les can use the Disable
Devi.ce skill to disal'm mabrie traps. Disabling a
magl(~ trap has a DC of25 + the level of the spell
used to create it. A robl'lJe who beats a tmp's DC
by 10 or more with a Disable Device check can
~tud~ a tmp, figure out how it works, and bypass
It (WIth her party) withollt disarming il.
Tmp Sense (Ex): 111e rogue has an intuitive
sense thm alerts her to danger from traps, giving
her a +2 bonus on Reflex saves made to avoid
traps and a +2 dodge bonus to AC against ,lItacks
by tT'lpS.
Amict'ed Kender Traits (Ex): + I racial bonus
to all saving throws: +2 mcial bonus to Spot,
Open Locks. Sleight of Hand. Climb, Hide, lump,
and Move Silently. .
Born BillieJuniper, the kender female that would
lmer become known as Belladonna was only a
small child when the Dragon Overlord Mlllystrx
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS &:' Ryins '"""
attacked and burned her villabfC. Bclladonn:l was
the only survivor. The trauma of watdling her
&mil)' and friends bum to death in the drab'On's
flames sc:.lrred her soul, as the fire scarred her
body. Innocence and joy-me hallmark of the
kendcr race-were destroyed in the names. Billie
Juniper would become an -amietcd- kcnder-
embiltcred. wary. distrustful. and anned with the
\ieY.' thai life is serious business.
Billie Juniper made her way to Hylo. along
wilh many other kender refugees of the dmb'On.
She tried to lit into the daily routines of life of
other, lruC- kender, but like so many of her
M al twilight of Nightlund expanded o\'er the city,
afflicted brethren, she found this impossible. 111C
two different types ofkcndcr could nol b'Ct along.
Upon hearing that the Dl"J.b'Oll Overlord in
Southern Erb'Oth mi~"'lt pose a threat to I-Iylo, the
alllicled kcndcr in the city wante<! to form a
standing army in order to protect their pt..'Ople
and their territory. '111e true kender considered
joining the army ,Ill interesting diversion and so it
was, for a while. Then all the drilling and saluting
and standing guard duty began to get wdioliS.
They abandoned their duty for more interesting
pursuits. leaving the army made up mostly of
aillicted kender.
At this time. BillieJuniper changed her name to
Belladonna. a deadly poison that she considered
S)mbolic of her deternlination to rid the world of
the Dragon Overlords. (She also CO"olts her blow-
gun darts with various poisons. perhaps the true
....-ay she C'"olmcd her nickname.) Her fibrluing and
leadership skills gained her the respect of her fel-
\ow kender. When Hylo was threatened with
attack. the kender needed a leader who could
command the military and o11,,'<lnizc the defense
of the city. Believing that the current Ie-older.
Fallana Windseed. was jnadequate. Belladonna
seizl."<.i control.
She expelled the Windseed family. who had
ruled Hylo for generations. much to ire of the
Windseeds ;ll1d their supporters. Belladonna
began making plans to move ag;.linst the Dr,lbron
Overlords that were threatening Hylo, inviting
afllicted kender and true kender seeking adven-
ture to join her. Initially. m,llly kender-normal
and afflicted-rallied to her C:luse.
Perhaps the threat of this force intimid;lt{,'d the
Overlords or perhaps they had other business
more important than slaying kender. for the
attack never materiali7..ed. Belladonna has lost
some credibility among the kender of Hylo as a
n::sult. TIle return of the b'Ods and the dl.-ath of
Malystryx have limher undermined her authority.
Many kender. both afflicted and true kender. have
come to resent her harsh and uncompromising
rule. Belladonna still wields control of Hylo. but
she is finding that maintaining her control is
extremely difficult.
Ci"tiES, S"tR...OnGHOLDS & R,yins "-' 115
K.!:ILAmAn
Large Town, 3.45 t
loe port city of Kalaman, 1000.ued along the
northern coast and east ofthe desert wastes ofthe
Blue Sands. is slowly returning to life. The spirit of
this fanner lordcity of craftsman and tradesmen
was broken in the afiennath of the Chaos War.
TIle occupation by the Knights of Takhisis. and
the subsequent enslavement of much of the male
population prior to the Chaos War, left Kal:llnan
a dying city. To make matters worse. the perpetu-
suffocating fertile croplands. bringing with it
nLmors of unde:.ld creatures that wandered the
land and the sea. "111e once bustling city began to
collapse in on itself, covered by a shroud of
gloom.
Now, however. Kalam;m is celebrating. "nle
sun is shining down. not only on Kalaman, but
also throughout the entire region of Nightlund.
Life has returnt'<! oncc again to this fair city.
Instead of the dnlb grey ofeternal dusk. the city is
decked out in an arr::ty of colors as the people
throw off the darkness ;md tile depression with a
glorious display of fervor and relief. flags hang in
the streets and outside windows. Streets are
cleaned. fresh g"olrdens are being planted and
reconstruction is in full swing.
Lord Genton (human male. Ftrl2: AI.. L I).
current leader and cx-commander of the Kalaman
militia, is beginning a campaign to attract people
back to Kalaman. With the assistance of a rein-
vigonned council of guildmasters. Kalam;m is
opening up new businesses and calling for ,lble
fibfhters to bolster their city b'\13rd. Sea patrols
have pickt'!! up outside the harbor, discouraging
the pirates that have b{,'Cn controlling the seas
olltside of Kalaman for many years.
I. Castle Kalaman. 'lowering above the center
of the city is one of the most beautiful stmctures
in northern Ansalon, Castle Kalaman. "111e same
architects and builders that created some of the
larbTCSt merchant buildinblS in the thriving days of
Istar cmfied the castle. 11,e castle is comprised of
sweeping par.lpcts. ekog:mt. buttressed walls. and
slender golden spires reaching skyward. The C'.lS-
tie stands out as ;1 luminary in a city that larb'Cly
consists of bl'fay square stone buildings.
The courtyard surrounding the castle is
marked with newly refurbished marble statues
and budding gardens. a reflection of the current
state of the city that Castle Kalaman overlooks.
2. Open Air Market. At the height of
Kalaman's might. the Open Air Market was con-
sidered to be one of the grcat'est attractions in the
North. Colorflll stalls and tents supplying goods
from every location imaginable could be found
here. Maps, exotic spices. jewelry. clothing. food.
livestock and even curious items rctrieVf..-d from
treacherous ancient mins were all sold there.
Shops for different services lined the streets offer-
ing everything from blacksmithing to bathhollses.
Now however the market and the surrounding
area is a nlr cry from the prosperous market of
old. It now consists mostly of farmers lTom loall
villages trying to sell their crops of corn and
wheat or the occasional traveling merchant seIl-
ing his wares. Market Day, which has not been
held for a number of years, is starting to be held
once a week with hopes of increasing it 10 three
times a week soon. Many of the abandoned busi-
nesses along the side streets are now finding own-
ers with merchants looking to capitalize on
Kalaman's promising future.
3. Mer-Kane Maps. One oCthe longest running
businesses in Kalaman, Mer-Kane MilpS has been
creating and selling maps since before the
Cataclysm. Loe-dted in the business district at the
edge of the Open Air Market. this shop, special-
izing in cartography, has a wide variety of maps-
both local and far-nung-diagmms of popular
towers and buildinb'S, illustmtions of mountain
ranges and ancient cities, nautical Ch'lrtS ,md a
number of other records and diab>T:.lms. -nle shop
is somewhat cmmped, but well tended. 'Inc walls
and even the ceiling arc covered with maps from
locations all over Ansalon. Shala Mer-Kane
(human female Rog6; AL NG), the present
owner, inherited the business from her father. She
has been known to have a soft spot for kender, a
failing her f.1ther does not share.
Those familiar with the Mer-Kane family
know that they are masters of calligraphy and
cartography. They have been known to do the
occasional forgery job for the right person or a
cause they consider just.
4. KaJaman Hamor. The harbor of Kalaman
was designed to accommodate ships ofevery size
and style. The docks are set apart and extend far
enough into the harbor to allow for the unload-
ing and loading of multiple ships simultaneollsly.
Only the largest war bonlleys would have trouble
finding space among the plelhom of docks and
piers. The mouth of the harbor is wedged
between two massive breakaways ofstone. At the
end of each breakway, on either side of the har-
bor entmnce, two beacons are lit nightly to help
ships find their way in.
Wharfside, mnning along the bank where a
sailor would usually expect to see rowdy taverns
and houses of ill-repute, there arc only drab grey
warehouses. The Istarian merchants that founded
Kalaman decided to make sure that the goods
being delivered had top priority at this port. The
warehouses is now being deared of derelicts and
rogues to make way for new business.
5. Emerald Mennaid Supplies. Just behind the
wharehouse district is a well-known supply shop
owned by Amroh Oakseed (elf male MarlS; AL
CG), a Qualinesti elf. The aging elf has been a
sailor since the Cataclysm and setded down in
116'"'-' CHAPTE"FoUR
Kalaman, which he considered his home away
from home. He is completely versed in all mar-
itime manners concerning ships and sailing. He
em predict which way the wind will blow and
how long you'll be able to ride it. An accident at
sea left the elf with only one arm, so he decided
to take his e<lrnings and open up a seaside shop.
The Emerald Merm'lid sports the sign of a
voluptuous, slightly elven looking mermilid seat-
ed on a b1Tt.'en rock. Inside. the shop is filled with
all manner of shipping equipment: ropes. sails.
belaying pins, raking tools, caulking irons and a
number of other supplies essential to ilny ship-
builder. Amroh's prices are fair and for a few extra
coins he cml usually find passage for any b1TOUP
on a sea going vessel with a tmsted crew and Cilp-
tain.
R.!;GiOnAL HistoRY
Three hundred years before the Cataclysm
Kalaman was nothing more than a simple fishing
village. Its loaltion caught the eye of a group of
wC'dlthy Istarian merchants who were looking to
devclop a new port city that would allow for eas-
ier access to the lands of Knightlund and
Solamniil. In time, the city of Kalaman developed.
evolving into one of the largest port cities in
Ansalon. After the loss of Istar during the
Cataclysm, and the eternal pall cast over the
newly renamed Nightlund, Kalilman's trade slow-
ly declined until Palanthas became the primary
port of the north. Despite the decline. Kalaman
remained a strong city and did enough tmde to
maintain itself and its people.
Kalaman felt during the War of the Lance and
was unfortunately the first city in the war to wit-
ness the might of Dark Queen's nying Citildels.
Eventually the Whitestone Forces liberated
Kalaman. but not after much destruction to thc
city. This did not deter a city of cmftsman and
builders, who restored the city to its might. just in
time for a second Cataclysm.
During the Summer of Flame, the Knights of
Tahkisis conquered Kalaman and the city sulTered
greatly for it. Many of thc men of Kalaman were
hauled away to scrvc as slaves and others ned.
This left the city nearly defenseless during the
Chaos War. But a general of the Kalaman militia
rallied his remaining men and fought along side
the occupying force to defcnd the city. After the
fight. the militia forced the knights out.
Then the darkness of Nightlund crept upon
the city until it was smothered in an eternal t\",i-
light. After almost thirty years of the oppressive
darkness and dealing with ICb';ons of wandering
undead, Kalaman became all but deserted. TIle
small perccntabI'C of nobles and ruling dass of
Kalaman left the city to the commander of the
city guards. -!11e remaining guild masters and lay-
men of Kalaman remained and persevered
through the dark times.
 CiTiES, STRQnGHOLDS
Now they have bt:cn rcwardt.'(\. In the after-
math of the War of Souls the twilight was lifted
and the return of the gods has given the p<.'Ople of
Kalaman a rcncwt.'<! hope Ihal their city may rise
once ag-.lin. Already. people have begun to flock
to the city. some returning to the homes they left.
others looking for new opportunities.
K!tvRj-KtiAn
Uuge Gty, 22,424
To the e".lSt ortlle Khalkist Mountains are the dry
sandy wastes of the fierce nomads of Khur.
Surrounding the 1:1rJ,,'CSt known oasis in the region
is the great City of the &tnds. Khun-Khan. The
capital of Khur shines like a sand-tinted jewel in
an endless wasteland. a crossroads between the
sparse remote settlements and cities of the tribes
of Khur.
The great walled city is a mixture of square
buildings built of glazed Ian bricks and sturdy cir-
rular towers topped in round domes of golden
hues. Crooked. narrow streets teem with ped-
dlers, tribesmen, merchanlS, bcg&'llrs and shroud-
ed women hurrying from place t'O place under
lhriving date palms.
Unfortunately Khuri-Khan is a city in disarray.
Ponions of the city are in ruins and the once
grand I\dace of the Khan is damabred in places.
The destruction from dec-.l.des of occupation from
the GrL-en Dmb'Onamlics following the War ohhe
Lance, of attacks from fire drab'Ons during the
Chaos War and the assaults by Malystryx and her
minions have left the city in sh;lmblcs. 'l1\c news
of the Red overlord's dellth brought days of ceIL--
bration to Khuri-Khan and thc city is wild with
excitement.
1. Khuri yl Nor. Khuri yl Nor, also known as
the Palace of thc Setting Sun, stands upon the
highest hill near the middle of the city. Oncc, the
palace was lhe city's showpicL'C. 'lllC golden
glazed bricks of the structurc would glow with an
ullnatuml light. chanbting to different shades of
orange and pink as the rays of the sctting sun
reflected upon it. Gr;lceful arched doors sur-
rounded in flowing cerumic patterns and win-
dows of glittering glass were dazzling to behold.
But now the palacc has bL'Cn gutted and aban~
doned. Repe;lted att:lcks by Malystryx have left
the palace in ruins. 'n\C opulcnt iron g:.lIes sur~
rounding the building havc lx.-en locked and
barred and the city guard occasionally checks the
palace for fO!.'UI.:S lmd the homdCS6.
The ruling family ofthe Khurs lives in a spmwl-
ing complex of civic buildings and lofty towers
ne>."t to the palace. The complex is ironically dee-
omted in dragon motif. the symbol of the Khurs.
In the months following the War ofSouls. the rul-
ing family has begun to make repairs to their
grand palace in hopes of rctuming their home
and their city to ilS fomlcr glory.
Ci-tiES, S-tR,..onCHOLDS fr Ryins C'-' 117
q. Ryins ~
2. Grand Souks. The Gf"Jnd Souks is the
largest market in all of Ansalon. Nearly a square
mile of sprawling twisting alleys, side streets and
narrow passageways wind throughout the Gf"Jnd
Souks. The streets are overflowing with fabrics.
rugs. spices. mealS, olives. saddles. leatherwork,
ironwork and clothing. The market is alive with
the sounds of merchants. beggars and hawkers
Cllling for attention, and the smells of roasting
meats and sweet incense fills the air.
The customs here differ from other parts of
Ansalon. Merchants pride themselves highly on
their work and take offense at the slightest insult.
That doesn't mean that haggling is out of the
question. In faa it's expected and items will
always stan at triple the actual COSL Khurish mer-
chants are boisterous and are renowned for their
expressive tones and grand gestures while striking
a bargain. While working with a rostomer. some
of the finer shops will share a cup ofstrong. black
kefre-a drink brewed from the tough bark of the
shrubs found throughout the desert-in silver cups
and honey cakes for dipping.
3. Temple Walk. The people ofKhur worship
their own aspects of the gods, not recognizing
those of the outside world. They believe the gods
of outsiders are minor deities in the grand scheme
of the heavens. A number of temples dedicated to
the Khurish aspects of the b'Ods are 1000ted along
a district known as the Temple Walk.
The largest and strongest of all t'emples is that
of Kargath the Warrior. It is believed that the
Khurs see Kargath as a neutral aspect of Kiri-
Jolilh. 11ley embmcc the courage and bf"J.very of
the god, but not necessarily the lawfulness the
Solamnics associate him with. 11lere is a temple
dedicated to Rakaris the Hunter, where priests in
blue and green robes teach the skills of hunting
and Ihe lessons of maintaining Ihe balance of
nature. Scholars assume that Rakaris may be
,mother aspect of Chislev or Habakkuk.
'Illerc is a sm,lller shrinc dedic;l\ed to Torghan
the Avenger (believed to be Sarb'Onnas), with a
number of followers. Since the War of Souls.
TO'1,man has discovered an incn..'l1se in worshipers
among the Khur. The venbrcful tribe is always
looking to vanquish :my other tribe that stands
ag;:linst them and now that Malystryx is gone they
have a chance to rise to grC'J.tness '1g:.lin.
The last temple stands apart from the others
for a number of rC'J.SOns. 'OlC only temple crafted
of pure white marble, the Sanctuary of Elir-Sana
slands out like a diamond in tht: sand, surround-
ed by the buildings of the sandstone colored city.
The eleg-.l.nt stone pillars and decor speak of
dwarven workmanship. Stranger still. the
S,lIlauary is only open to women. The followers
of Elir~Sana the -daubrluer of the Sky·Father-
maintain the only -all women" section in the city.
The healing skills of the Elir-Sana are legendary.
and the white.. c1ad pricstesscs arc gr.mtt-'d ,I
reSI)I..'Ct second only to that givcn to the ruling
filmily.
4. Akhur et Nor. Fonnal education is a rela-
tively new concept to the city of Klluri-Khan,
cemr:.llizcd lco.lrning was never a concern of
nomadic tribes. You learned what you needed to
know from your elders and that was passed on
fmlll general ion to generntion. However. during
the fornlalion ofthe city following the Cataclysm,
a traveling scholar was discovered w·.lndcring the
deserts on the verge of death. He was takcn to
Khuri-Khan were he became enchanted with the
culturc. Waming (0 repay his debt, he founded
Akhur et Nor, an academy of learning known as
the Acadcmy of thc Rising Dawn.
Tne schohlr coll\'inced the Khan of the power
of the spoken word and the worth of the wrillen
word. Ft·w Khurs ever attended the academy, but
the doors are open to all who wish to learn and
beller themselves. For a small mOlllhly fee, a cur-
riculum of reading. writing, math and the moral
virtues of the Khur is taught. A handful of
Khurish scribes. bards and seers have gmduated
from the school.
S. 'Ibi~ty Stallion. Along one of the busy
streets of the Gl".lnd Souks is a tavern popular
among visiting merchants to Khuri-Khan. 111e
Tnirsty Stallion is like many other taverns found
scattered throughout the Grand Souks. It is con-
structed of yellow brlazcd sandstone and squt.'C'".£cd
betwccn two other shops along a crow(k-d phw.a.
Above the door is a sign of a horse head and a
tank'lrd of mC<ld.
'Ole interior of the '1l1irsty Stallion is always
smoky and dark. 111e sofi swaying sound of the
punboi, a popular Khurish instrument of double
reeds and wood, can be heard playing throughout
the d:ly. Exotic dancers dressed in silk wraps and
sCdrves dance about the room b'lring their jew-
ek·d midrifls ,IS they sway to the droning music.
Female patrons ,Ire nOI allowed in the 'nlirsty
Stallion and are barred from entry at the door.
6. Horse Bazaar. Outside the city walls (Q lhe
wcst of the city is the largest Horse B'17..;mr in
Ansalon. Horsemen from a number of different
tribes arrive daily 10 sell and bartcr horses or look
for suitable studs for bret.-'ding. '111c name, history.
and lineab'C ofeach horse is known by the traders.
'111e Horse Ba7.a ar is one of the busiest places in
Khuri-Khan.
""GiOnAL His"tolQ'
Following the Cahlclysm, the nomadic and scat-
tered barbarians of the wastelands west of the
Khalkist l\ fountains were united under one leadcr
named Keja. This leader of the Khur tribe united
all the people into one Khanate.. It was during this
time that the city ofKhuri-Khan was born. A b'Ctl-
eration later, following the death of Keja. the
Khanate beg.ln to fracture into separatc tribes.
118"" CHAP"tER..FOUR
Each tribe follow(.-'d one of Keja's seven sons. 111e
eldest son, Garmac. continued to rule in the city
of Khuri-Khan, to the disgust of many of his
brothers who felt that the tribes should retllnl to
their nom~ldic ways.
lsohned from the outside world, the sepal"dle
tribes of Khur stakt-'d out new territories of their
own and warred among themseh'cs for a number
of l,,'cncrations. During the War of the Lance. Ihe
Khur tribe was approached by Dragon Highlord
A....dkias looking to lure the fierce warriors inlo
joining the Dr:.Ib1Qnannies. lne Khurs. looking for
'lIl upper hand ag.linst their neighboring tribes.
accepted the alliance. allowing Green
DrabTQnarmy troops to reside there.
Unforlun:lIdy.the troops look control of the city
and hq,ran seizing the critiC-oIl water sources
throughout the deserts for their dragons.
Salah. one of the mightiest warriors of the
Khur tribe. rose to replace the Dragon Highlord
who had been executed for failing to conquer the
fierce and detennined tribes. As Salah-Khan, he
seized :III powcr in the region in retaliation
ag;.linst the other tribes for hundreds of years of
disdain agdinst the powerful Khur. This shift in
power dev,ned Khuri-Khan to the status of capi-
tal, and since then it has been the seat of power.
During the Chaos War ,I number of fire drag-
ons th,ll esc:.lped from the Lords of Doom tr:.lV·
dcd into the desert wastes, destroying everything
in thcir path. '11cn.less than three yC'drs after the
disappc.:arance of the moons, Malystryx attacked
thc city, laying wastc (Q the palace and claiming
all of Khur as her own. Since the red Overlords'
demise. Sahim (human male Bb9; AI.. l\T), first son
of Salah, has ullit:d the Khur tribe with Ne....dk:l.
looking to draw upon its strength a!"Yainst lhe
othcr tribes of the region.
LACynOS (TIE1"HOSAK)
Large Cit)', 20,457
Thc city of Lacynos, or MNethosak~ in Kothian.
dates back prior to the year 2485 Pc.
when
Emperor i\'lakcl MOgrcbanc~ officially made
Lacynos the pcnnanent seat of power in the twin
kinbrclollls ofKolhas and Mithas.
"le popuhnion of L,lcynos is made up of scv-
eral thousand minotaurs, about half as many
human pir.ltcs. and a large number of slaves.
Slaves are primarily human, although the mino-
taurs have also enslaved elvcs. dwarves. and even
OJ,'''''.
'111e city streets of L-acynos are paved with dirt.
which turns to mud easily enough in the rain.
Lacynos is made up of crude wooden buildings.
la'l,'Cr than most in Southern Ergoth. organized
into blocks. Ladders are used outside the build-
ings mther than stairs inside, with square holes in
the rooffor egress. Lacynos also has several stone
buildin1.'S, which dwarves remark as -unimpres-
R
si"e (althoubrll not to a minotaur's mind). The
 CiTiES, STRQnGHOLDS & Ryins
noble houses of L~l<.)'nos ;lre built from stone and
marble. ;llld all h:IVC marble pathways r:lIhcr than
the usual dirt and mud found elsewhere in
Lacynos.
111C city has had a long history. dating b:ICk 10
its founding prior to 2485 Pc. Lacynos has been
home for the emperors of the twin kingdoms
since thai lime. Various inc-.unalions of the <..'Olise-
mn have been built. only to have betler ones built
later on. or to have them destroyt.-d.
Lacynos was the center of the worst C'.tnh~
quake in minotaur history in 1m PC. when hills
Cdl on communities. and even the sturdiest of
structures collapsed. 1nc gmnd ;1I'(:na of Emperor
Tremoc toppled. killing thousands who Wl.. ..c in
attendance for the g.ll11CS.
!star forces in 1543 PC conquered Lacynos.
and the ernJX.'fOf was slain. l\linotaurs were led
back in dlains to Istar. LatCT they were rclUmed
in exchange for captured Istari:ms in l\lonhosak.
Lacynos would ag"J.in be conquert..od by Istar circa
93 PC. after the l'rochunation of Manifest Virtue.
Lac)'nos wouldn't be frl.'C from Istar ag.....in until
the Cataclysm severed the minotaur 1:1Ilds from
mainland Ansalon. Lacynos would then become
a pon city. protl.'Cl.l..od from the Maelstrom by the
Homed Bay.
Chot Es-Kalin oc'Callle emperor of the empire
in the dec-J.de before the War ofthe Lance. a reign
that would last until just before the War of Souls.
Chot expanded the empire to several other
colonies. Chot's p1:1I1S met an obstacle in the
Chaos \Var, as the Mab10ri C.1I11e from the depths
of the Blood Sea, and invadl.od r'l'lithas. including
LaC),110S. \Vhile the minot:lurs prevailed. half
their numbcr was lost.
Chot eventually brrew old and fill. :lrld his reib'11
becamc corrupt. He el~oyed luxurk'S that no
othcr minotaur emperor had ever cnjoyed. All his
challengers were dispatched, despite being
younbTCr and in better shapc. though quictly whis-
pered (and quickly silencl.x1) nllllors of poison and
cheating spread throug-hout the the empire.
Just prior to the War of Souls, a COliI' kod by
General Hotak de-Drok.1 (minotaur male
Ftr9/Legcndary Tactician 6) ensued, resulting in
the death ofChot Es-Kalin, and the destruction of
House Kalin. Hotak looks now towards Ans.llon.
and is preparing to invade. Alrcoldy, troops have
seized Silvancsti. and elf slavl.'S return to Lacynos.
The colors of Hotak now fly over Lacynos, and
the city is bustling with 'lctivity. preparing for
invasion. Ruk of the empire, formcrly done by
challen!,,>e in the Circus Games, is now by succes-
sion. With his wife. a prie;tess of the Forerunners,
by his side. Hotak reigns supreme.
1. Breakwater. A solid stone barrier extends
into the water from both side; of the h'lrbor. The
bre-J.kwater is -10 fl.oct wide at the top and 60 feet
wide where its base enters the \\~ater. The top is
Ci"tiES. S"t"OnGHOLDS
~
10 fl.'et :lbove the watcr level. Moderate stonns
ilnd major gales make it diflicult to stand on the
bre-akwater at times.
2. Harbor. '''e harbor is filkod with a dozen or
more ships, including heavy minOl3ur war gJ.lleys,
as well as lighter and faster pir:tte ships. A small
ncct of fishing boats also calls this harbor home.
TIle water of the harbor is thick and brown. and
.1 horrendous odor emanates from it. All manner
or garbage floats in the harbor Willers: broken
pieces of lumber. barrels. sewab1C. and an occa~
sional body.
3. City Wall. A solid stone wall. 30 fcct tall and
10 feet thick. surrounds Lacynos. The wall is nOt
reall)' necessary for defense. as thre'J.ts would
come from the sea. However, several fonner
lllinotaur chieftains decided that Lacynos would
have a wall. having both an abundance of stone
and slaves that needed a purpose. l"e 101' of the
wall is protected from the outside bY:l three-foot-
high barricade running along the outer rim of the
city wall. lllerc is no rim on the inside of the wall.
Wooden ladders descend from the inner side of
the wall to the city streets every 100 feel or SO
along the wall's lenbtlh. In three places, the wall is
crossed by heavy wooden gJ.tes, which stand
open from dawn until dusk. 111e g-J.tes are closed
at nibrllt. and cm only be openl..od upon personal
order of the Emperor.
4. Towers. $eveml towers are 1Q<.::ucd :It inter-
vals along the city wall. with two bl'\.liIrding the
entrance to the brCOlkwater. '111C towers stand
atop the wall (or brcolkwatcr), rising another 40
f{.--et above their foundations. Each of these towers
has :1 wooden door at its foot. '111e towers are
cylindric.11 in shape. and iI stainvay spirals up the
inside Willi orthe towcrs to a platform just below
the roor. from which a hatch may be opem.od to
allow ell\rance to the upper platform of the tower.
A three-foot-high wall surrounds these flat plat-
ronns. '111e six towers :Idjaccllt to the harbor each
h:lVe a larl"TC be'lcol1, consisting of a bright oil~
burning lantern :md an arranf,,1Cl11el1l of mirrors.
Each be-.lcon casts .1 cone-shap{.'(1 beam.
5. Market Squares. '111e market squares are the
busiest are-J.S or Lacynos during daylight hours.
These shopping districts smell strongly or fish,
which is the market's most common commodity.
Smoked. ClOned, and fresh varieties (as well as
not-so-frcsh) {.kJ.n be found here. You C'"J.n find
other common b"OO<ls :IS well. such ilS wool.
weapons. annor (mainly Ie-J.ther). shields. and
jewelry. Minutaurs h.we .1 prcferen{.~ for silver
jewelry in JYJ.nicul:lr, and many pil.'CCS of surpris-
ingly fine crJftsmanship C'"J.n be discovered among
the cheap junk th'lt is the nann. Prices in the mar-
ket are generally rour times the wonh of a given
item. However. bargJ.ining is CXpl.'CIed. and those
who don't are looked upon with scam by the
shopkeepers. E:ldl market square is an open
e.xpanse of mud. cO\'ered with a chaotic collection
Er ~ins ~ 119
of stalls, tents, and booths. While the squiues are
not crowded during the day, there are a fair num-
ber of minotaurs and their slaves walking about.
At night, the stalls are boarded up, and lhe mar~
kel square becomes near deserted, .'lave for the
minOhlUr guards who patrol the area, protecting
the goods of Ihe shopkeeper.
6, Shipyard. The shipyards are becoming
busier and husier as the minotaurs prepare for
their eventual conqucst of AnSillon. Several Iarf"tC
f"ralleys arc being constructed in this dl)'dock.
Lumber lies in vast stacks on the wharfbeside the
shipyard. General Hotak de-Droka has ordered
that work continue through all hours. Torches
illuminate the shipyard all night long.
Approximately 200 human slavcs are working on
these vcssels, commanded by a do:.. .e n minOlaur
overseers, eilch wiclding a barbed whip.
Discipline is brutill, and any human who filils at
his task is whipped to death and thrown into the
harbor as punishment for his weakness.
7. Emperor's Palace. The Emperor's P.lbce is
the most imposing building in all of Lacynos. 'Ille
palace was built by Emperor Makel "Ogrebane~,
sometime around 2485 Pc. Each Emperor has
added on to the mansion, making it resemble a
collection of slllall buildinf,,'S, haphazardly thrown
together. A 20-foot-high brick wall with a row of
spikes .\1 the 101' surrounds the mansion. The
walls of the Gre,lt Hall of the pillace are lined
with marble columns. Silken and woolen tapes-
tries hang behind them. 'nlC tloors are also done
in marble. No fi.lrniture is in this room. save for
the massive oaken throne. A p,lir of cl)'stal doors
are hidden behind one of thc tapestries. and lead
to the lushly vegetated garden outside, which is
surrounded by a 10-foot high brick wall (without
spikes or other bilfriers). 'nle pa1:lce has a variety
of rooms that serve various functions, from a
kitchen to the Emperor's living qmlrters. The
palace also includes a dunf"tCon level. The pahlce
is guarded by several Imperial Guards, whose loy-
alty to the emperor is absolute.
8. Central Square. 'nlis area is the vel)' same
area where Emperor Chat Es-Kalin had givcn his
coronation speech when he became cmperor.
Once, a massive statue of Chat was the center-
piece of this square. \-Vith the rt:cent coup, the
statue has been pulled down and destroyed. The
remainder of the square is made of marble, with
marble sealS that encircle the area where the for-
mer statue once stood. A new stiltue of Emperor
Hotak is being built in its place.
9. Slave Pit. This deep pit In the ground is used
as a pen for the many slaves of Laeynos, and lies
outside of the city proper. The sides of this pit arc
steep, reaching nearly 100 feet high, and eonsist
of soft. crumbly dirt. Climbing the sides is nearly
impossible. TIle night hours find seven hundred
slaves here. although that number drops to two
hundred during daylight hours, as the rest are
taken into the city to work. EveI)' mor1l1ng,
120 ro.., CHAP1"E",FeuR
eighty minotaur f,,'u::lfds come to take the slaves
into the city. An ildditional forty guards who are
permanently <lssigned to watch over the slaves in
the pit aid these guards. At dusk, this process is
reversed. 'nle &'lmrds at the pit maintain a post at
the bottom of the ramp with ten guards, while
the remaining thirty guards are deployed around
the rim of the pit. In the event of an uprising,
there :lre seveml retaining walls that can be col-
lapsed to drop tons of c<lrth onto the mmp, bul)'~
ing any mob tl)'ing to charge upward. Lately,
many Silvanesti elves hilve joined the nll1ks of the
slaves kept in the slave pit.
10. Coliseum. 11le Coliseum has been com-
pletely rebuilt, and is a testament to the glol)' of
the Coliseum prior to the Cataelysm. The
Coliseum is home to the Games. where minotaur
warriors and shIVes alike fight against one 'Uloth-
er and against various other ereat\lre.~ for glory in
combat. Various monsters arc used for the b"3mes:
mantieores, ogres. kyrie, draconians, dmgon-
spawll. and even a hydr:J (a crowd fiworite). 'I11e
arena floor is a hard surfilcc of packed dirt, and is
surrounded on all sides by a sheer 20-foot-high
wall of smooth stone. Stands surround the arena,
with privatc boxes for minotaurs of importance.
U. Pits of Doom. Sometimes the arena games
are moved to the Pits of Doolll, whether it be for
the execution of a special prisoner or if the
emperor decides to treat his subjects to a particu-
larly cruel spectacle. A great, semicircular g,lllel)'
stands east of the pits. l11C capacity is large. even
though it a.mnot hold as many individuals as the
areml itself can. The Pits of Doom arc actually
one large bowl, superheated by a deep geother-
mal source. 'I1le base of the bowl is made oflava
with a thin crust. FieI)'. liquefied rock shows
through the areas where the crust has broken.
Rising 40 fL'Ct from the lava itself are islands of
black rock, which are connected by a pattern of
bridges that are 20 feet wide, but without any mil-
inf,,'S on the sides. These bridges ilreh high over
the lava pits. so a fall from one of them ends with
certain death. 'nle heat rising from the lava is
extremely debilitating. Often. slaves are set on
one of the ishl1lds, and given a minute to run
across a bridge to another island. One of the
monsters of the arena is usually unleashed on the
poor soul on the bridge. A chilse ensues, which
often leads to the death of the slave.
12. Temple of the Forerunners. After the "sac-
rifice" ofSargonnas against Chaos in the Chaos
War. the vast marble-walled lemple of Sargas
was converted into the Temple of the
Forenl1lners. This temple now houses minotaur
priests and priestesses who follow the path of
their ancestors. These ancestors f"JT:.mt power to
the clergy in return. The Lady Nepherra (female
minotaur Mysl5: AL LE) is the High Priestess of
the Forenlllner filith, keeping private chambers
within the Temple. With the return of Sargas.
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS &' Ryins ""
there has been clashes between the followers of
the Forerunner faith :lnd those who follow the
God of Vengeance.
13. Shrines to Kiri:Jolilh. While Sargonmls is
the primary god the minotaurs worship, Kiri-
Jolith is worshipped as well. There arc a few
smaller shrines 10 Kiri-Jolith sa.ltIered throughout
LaC}'J1os. althoub'fl most have been in disrepair
since the Chaos War. One shrine. however, is still
being maintained. although nobody knows who
does it.
General Hotak de·Droka
Male minotaur Ftt9/Legcndary Tactician 6: CR
15: HD 9dlO+36 (Ftr) plus 6d8+24 (l4.>endary
Tactician): hp 137: Init +6: Spd 30 ft.; AC 26 (I-t
touch. 24 flatfooted): Atk +20/+15/+10 melee
(ld10+13 plus wounding. 17·20/x2. +4 kml hal-
lord r.t;ord o/WOlllldtiliJ: SA Inspire courage (+3.
3/day). natural attack: SQ Direct troops. hard
march. inspire cou....lge. lC'.Idership bonus (+3).
rally troops. rout enemies. minotaur traits; AI..
LE: SV Fort + 17. Ref +9. Will +9: Sir 24. Dex 14,
Con 19. 1m 13. Wis 15. Cha 17.
SluTls olld Ft:nls: Bluff +9. Climb +12.
Concentration +9, Diplomacy + 12. Intimidate
+11. Knowledge (history) +7, Listen +8. Sense
Motive +7, Spot +7. Swim +11: Alertness, Blind-
Fight. Combat Reflexes. Exotic Weapon
Proficiency (bastard sword). Improved Bull Rush,
Improved Initiative, Leadership, Power Attack,
Scem, Weapon Focus (bastard sword). Weapon
Speciak,..ation (bastard sword).
Natural Attack (Ex): A minot.lur may use his
horns as natural weapons to make a gore 3tt3ck,
dealing Id6 points of d,lmage plus the mino{;lur's
Strenb>1h modifier (ld6+7)). If the minotaur
charges. his gore attack deals 2d6 point'S of dam-
age plus I 1/2 tim(:s his Strenbrth modifier
(2d6+ 10). A minottlur can atWck with a weHpons
at his normal attack bonus and make a brore attack
as II secondary attack (-5 penalty on the attack roll
and half his Strenbrth bonus on the dnm'lbte roll).
Direct Troops (Su): AS;l filii-round action, the
legendary tactician c,m give compelling direc-
tions. He C'J.n bestow a +2 competence bonus on
either attacks or ski11 checks to all allies within 30
feet. TIlis bonus lasts for 2 rounds.
Hard March (Su): '111e kogendary t.lctician can
exhort his troops to march f.1ster. An)'one travel-
ing with the lCl,tendary tactician g'J.ins a +4 morale
bonus to Constitution dlf_'Cks required for making
a forced mardl or any other task requiring
extended exertion. Animals are not affected.
Inspire Courage (Su): TIle legendary tactician
can inspire courabTC is his allies (including himself)
three times per day, bolstering them against fe-Ar
and improving their combat abilities. To be affect-
ed. an ally must be able to he-J.f the legendary tac-
tician spe-J.k. The effect lasts as long as the ally
hears the legendary tactician continue to speak
Ci ... iEs. S"'",OnGHOLDS fr R..vins
and for 5 rounds thereafter. While spc;:lking, the
legendary tactician can fight but CilllllOI CdSt
spells, activate magic items by spell completion
(such as scrolls). or activate magic items by magic
words (such ,IS wands). Affected allies g"J.in a +3
morale bonus on saving throws ag;:linst chann
and fear effects and a +3 morale bonus to attack
and we-J.pon dam3ge rolls. Inspire courabTC is a
mind-affecting 3bility.
Leaden;hip Bonus (Ex): The legendary tacti-
cian gains a +3 bonus to his leadership score.
enabling him to attract more powerful cohorts
and followers.
Rally Troops (Su): 'l'ne legendary tactician's
presence is enough to grant any allies within 30
feet a second saving throw abrainstftnrand charm
effects that they ha\'e already succumbed to. Even
if they fail the second saving throw. any finr
effects are less severe: panicked characters are
only shaken. and shaken characters are un3ffect-
ed.
Rout Enemies (Su): TIle legendary tactician
can direct his troops to take better advantage of
attacks on fleeing foes. By exlloning his troops
and pressing the attack. the legendary tactician
can drive his troops forward. urging them to fol-
low their enemies. All allies within 30 feet of the
legendary tactician gain a + I momle bonus to
attack and dam3gc rolls on any attacks of oppor-
tunity they take against a fleeing encmy.
Minotaur Traits: Natul"'J.1 armor +2: +2 racial
bonus to Intimidntc, Swim. and Usc Rope checks.
POSSf!SSir)lls: +2 b11'Oslplnlc ofro11mllUul, +3 heavy
sled shield +4 kem baslortl J1tX)rI1 of'lI.)oll1l1li11g, +2
cloak ofresislol/f'(!.
Perhaps one of the greatest milit'lry commanders
produced by by his clan. perhaps even by the
minOl'aur mce, Geneml Hotakinemoni de-Draka,
is the epitome of wh,lt many see as a true emper-
or. 11,e eldest son of General NelllOll, a decorat-
ed commander slain during the SUlllmer of
Chaos. Hotak joined his father's Icgion soon after
the latter's death. A driven. determined youth. he
rose to the rank of dekarian (an officer com-
manding ten fighters) within;l year. then to a alp-
tain. following a battle agJ.inst sea barbari'IllS.
Stationed on the eastern borders of the imperi-
um during the height of Emperor Chot's drive for
expansion, the dar~ brown-furred Hotak C'J.rne<!
the rank of first hekturian (an ollicer officially
commanding one hundred warriors. but senior to
any other mnking: hekturians there) by his twen-
ty-fourth year of abTC. Now the protege of the
present commander of the Rearing or Black
Warhorse legion. Genel"'J.1 RObTl13r. the young,
ambitious officer became part of the staff. where
his insights into military stl"'J.tcgy C"J.me to the
forefront and C"dmed him much honor.
~ 121
 Returning to the imperial capital. Nethosak. \Vhen fearsome wounds forced his command-
alier three years, Hotak was reunited wllh his er to retire, it did not surprise anyone that Hotak
young bride and distant cousin, Nephera. whom W,IS appointed general. Under him, the W;uhorse
he had married five years before. Already blessed legion became the foremost in the empire. sent
with a son. Anlnor, they soon added to their fam- wherever the throne needed a viclory badly.
ily another lllllle, whom Howk named Bastion. \Vhen Chot again attemptcd to strengthen what
Already II prized scion of Droka. for the first little foothold the minotaurs had on the cominelll
time there were indications oftbe I-Iousc's inten- of Ansalon, it was f-1ot'lk who waS sent to keep
lion of b'Tooming him for the throne. Hotak was the peace. Four times over the next several years
presented to the emperor at a special ceremony he defeated the 0b'Tes in and .Iround Sargonath,
and even sat with Chat during the games. His including the Battle of Zygard, ;\ m,~or ogre set-
ambitions even b'Teater than those of his clan, the tlement nCilr the minot.lllfS' colony. He then wcnt
young, upcoming oflicer may have overstepped ag:linst the commands of the throne, ousting the
his bounds for, shortly alier. he W.IS transferred knights from their last strongholds there and
from his beloved Warhorse legion to scouting making peace with the Gnllld Lord of Kern.
duty on the mainland of Ansalon. \Vhile the move proved valuable to the imperi-
But if the emperor sought to dissuade Hotak of um. it won no filvor from Chot himsclf. Now
imperi'll inclinations, he failed utterly. Stationed blessed with a third son. Kolot. and already dcco-
at the troubled new colony of rated more than any active officer, Hotak became
Kleth on the Kern peninsula. an outspokcn critic of Chot's policies, pointing
Hotak turned a sudden ogre out thc carelessness dccisions and cormption he
incursion illlo a filII rout of the thought rampmlt in the aging emperor's domain.
minotaurs' ancient mas- Despite such criticism,
ters-this despite what Chot made no outward
some termed the treach- move to oust the ever morc
ery of the minotaurs' popular commander,
allies of the time. the although the \Varhorse
Knights of Neraka. legion did olicn find itself
Although the young assigned to the most
colony had to be dangerous regions of
abandoned in the end the imperium. Nephera.
due to other reasons, now high priestess of
Hotak's valiant efforts the Forerunner sect,
in saving the colonists often lIccompanied her
and slaughtering the husband wherevcr he
ogres earned the ofllcer was sent, acting as
honors that for him more an unollicial
than made up for the loss counselor and
of an eye and enabled using the grow-
him to return to the ing influence of
Warhorse legion sec- hcr faith to bolster
ond only to its com- Howk's political and
mander. military ambitions ill
Sent once more to home.
strengthen the \Vith renewed
expansion of the ties planned
eastern and between the
southern borders Knights of Ncraka
of the imperium, and the empire, Chot has once more sent the
Hotak leli behind his family, including his new Warhorse legion 10 the forefront. Hotak's loyal
infant dllughter, Maritia. Through a series of force now marches to join the Nerakians, but
bloody campaigns against barbarians. pirates, and although he has never disobeyed the commands
others, Hotllk earned continual accolades. Stories of the throne in the past, the general is not at all
ofhis military prowess reached back to Nethosak. pleased, especially as his orders send him 10 the
House Drob, with the particular assistance of forefront of the fighting. Already having the sup-
Nephera. spread those stories wherever possible. port of many of the high~caste minotaurs of the
111e hero of Kleth became spoken about in all realm, he has beb1J.lll to wonder if it is time for a
political circles even though he had never once change. time to challenge Chot for the throne-
indicated interest in filcing the emperor in impe- one way or another.
rial combat.
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS
Lady Nephcrr:l de·Oroka
Female minotaur Mysl5: CR 15; HD 15d8+45:
hp 113: Inil +2; Spd 30 ft.: AC 17 (14 touch. 15
flatfooted); Atk +14/+9/+4 melee (ld6+3. +2
light 1Illla/rod ofIII/oilier (Jllt/lightinil: SA Natural
attack, spells; SQ Minol:lllT (mils; AL LE; SV Fort
+9, Ref +5. Will +9: SIr 13, Dcx 14, Con 16. Int
17, Wis 19. eha 16.
SGills 0"'/ Fenl.r: Concentration + 11, Diplomacy
+8, Gather Information +12. Heal +10.
Intimidate + t 1. Knowledge (arcana) +8.
Knowledge (religion) +13. Sense Motive +13.
Spellcrafl +9: Empower Spell. Extra Turning,
Greater Spell Focus (necromancy). Improved
Turning, Leadership, Spell Focus (necromancy).
Natur.l1 Attack (Ex): A minotaur may use his
horns as natural wC".I.pons to make a gore attack.
dealing Id6 poims ofdamage (plus the minotaur's
Strength modifier). If the minOlaur dl:uges. his
gore attack deals 2d6 points of damage plus I 112
limes his Strenb"h modifier. A minotaur can
altack with a weapons at his nonna! attack bonus
and make a gore attack as a secondary attack (-5
penaJty on the attack roll and half his Strength
bonus on the damage roll).
Minotaur Traits: Natural annor +2; +2 racial
bonus to Intimidate. Swim, and Use Rope checks.
Mystic Spells K"(TJ:" (6/6/6/6/6/6/6/4); base
DC = 14 + spell 1C\'c1): 0 - (71" mil/or 'WOllfllls,
drt«f. mogir. gllidofl~, /iiflid Imilor 'twlII/ds, light,
mmdmg, r-ead magic, rrsistOflfY, t,irtut!", 1st - !Jmu,
mUMflar, dent/miatell, dttl'rt mlllend~ shliM offillill:
2nd - augury, dflrlml'SJ, death km'll~ dt'st'fTatt',
t1Ithmll, li!flirt ff/()(Iemte u'fJ""ds; 3rd - ht'strrd) mrst',
all? senOiLS 'U)Ollllds, dl'/'f>l'r dmrmeSJ, Imlt 'If/dend~
magic ',its/men!. 4th - tlllimlltt' dt'tllt-, d('(lJl, u'tml,
diuillalloll, lesst'f" pltlf/llr lilly, Pllri deatll S sll/'Qud: 5th
- grea/t'r CO"WIIUIII, mm"k oJjilS/i('(', sIll)' Ifvillf[-, /me
sm;lg, ""/lOllou.r. 6th - (T('lItl' 'IIldmil" he/iI, mllSJ
,,!flirt modemte wouNds, to/dmtl1 to dm/Ii: 7th - /;,i,,1
spini, m.'IIf1' spcrtml,,,,,no,,, dl',f/m,t'on"
• Domain spell. Domain: Necromancy
(Rebuke, command, or bolster unde:ld as an evil
cleric, Use this ability 10 times per day. 'Ill is is a
supem;ltural ability).
JtmeJS'olls: rod oftll/mdt'r mill ligh/llI'ig, medalkoll
ofthough/s, pellrl ofprr..ver (7th), robe oj"shlldrrdJ1.
Distant cousin and mate of Hotak, Ncphera's
baclq,rround is less known. Her finher was a dis-
tinguished ollicer of the imperium. Nephcf"'J, an
only child, first met Hotak when both were still
jU\'eniles, Ambitious in her own right. she deter-
mined young that he would be her husband.
Although an excellent fighter, physical combat
had never been her forte. Instead, Ncphera stud-
ied the politie.d machinations of the past and sat
in whenever the patriarchs would hold coun.
Females were not forbidden from becoming
emperor. but to do so meant challenging Chot in
the Circus-no easy prospect.
Ci-riES. S-rR.-OnGHOLDS fr Ryins ~ 123
q. Ryins ~
But if not an emperor, an emperor's consort
would do. Her marriabTC to Hotak solidified short 4
Iy after with the birth of their first son. Ardnor,
Nephcra bec.ulle her husband's most vocal pro-
ponent, keeping his name and honors circulating
;Imong the high-ranking in the capitol. Influential
ollicers and councilors were invited to dinners
and Nephera apIX'ared at nC'J.r1y every imperial
function.
As her mate rose in mnk. so too did l ephera's
status rise. Even as the wife of a first hekturian.
she enjoyed influence and station of one much
higher. In addition to Hotak. Nephcra also
groomed Ardnor for the future she planned. In
c"crything, her eldest-and obvious fa\'orite-
n:ould follow in his father's footsteps, succeeding
hml everywhere, That nonc of this would be
directly achieved by his own merits did not con-
cern her.
But as Hotak gained command of the
Warhorse Iq,,;on, Nephera herself gained power
that would change the direction of her life as
much as, if not more than. her husband's career.
Touched by a "ision, which she claimed the work
of a god, Nephera created the Forerunner Faith.
Preaching thai the ancestors and deceased loved
ones of minotaurs silently guided their living kin,
she built upon the void left by the departing gods
to create a following that quickly spread to every
corner ofthe imperium. As hib,), pricstess, she dis-
played for her followers almost magical abilities
that grew with time and brought sllspicious
glances from those 10y;11 to the throne.
Yet. despite her own growing importance.
Nephera had not abandoned Howk. Instead. she
saw her new role as complementing his own,
something the general would not always see eye-
to-eye with her in the years to come, Nonetheless,
as she begun to accomp:lIly him on his campaigns
Hotak's victories grew more and more audacious.
J\r1:my c1ainu.>« the general had a sixth sense when
it came to his enemies, but others pointed inst(''ad
to the in('reasingly otherworldly wa)'s of his mate.
"£> Robe of Shadows "£>
This ~rment is w~)\'en of cloth dyed deep ebony,
somellmcs embrOIdered with intriC'J.te desibJf\S 0
gold or silver thre'dds. The robe offers its wearer
the following powers.
- +3 armor bonus to AC.
Spell resistance 15.
+2 resistance bonus on all saving throw$.
- Once per day, the wC'J.rer may assume a
shadowy form that mimics the effects of a
gOMOusfonn spell cast by an 11th level sor-
cerer.
Allra: Strong varied: Cnst~r I.LV~/: lIth;
Prerrqllistia: Craft Wondrous Item, an/imagil'ftrld,
"IlMOUS flr1ll, ma~ amlOr or shield offtlilr. Made
Pn"a: 5·4.880 stl; W~ight: 1 lb.
 An ever more ardent supporter of her hus-
band's ambitions, Nephera has use<1 the temple to
subtly innuence the masses as 10 who would be
best to mle the empire. It has brought her no
friendship from ChOl and he has more than once
sought to undermine, however carefully, the
Foremnncrs.
With this last in mind, Lady Nephera has dou-
bled her efforts to spread the name of her hus-
band-and her sect-among the populace. Time is
on her side. After all, Chot will not be emperor
forever ...
mOUnT nEvE,,-minD
Metropolis, 50,000+
The largest settlement of gnomes on Ansalon is
located on the Isle of Sancrist in the pit of a dor-
mant volc:.mo. Nearly 50,000 gnomes make their
home in the tallest moulltain of the island. The
volcano itself would have been even taller if the
b1Tlomes had not destroyed the upper portion in
an attempt to roust an occupying force of d:lrk
knights.
The city itself is built into the sides of the vol-
cano walls surrounding iI central shaft.
Thousands of years ago, when the volcano was
first occupiL>d, the gnomes cleared away the ash
and volcanic rock from the throat of the volcano
and installe<1 cmwalks. Thirty-five levels were
carve<l out of the heart of the mountain from top
to bOHom. During the Chaos War, the top ten
noors were blown into dust, leaving them now
with only twenty-five levels. Gnomish architc..."Cts
have b(.--en drawing up designs for :1 number of
years on how to rcbuild the crown of their home.
Within the complex labyrinth of the city there
is a sense of frenzied activity and commotion as
gnomes bustle hcre and there through a maze of
staircases, ladders, lifts, pulley systems and the
infamous kgnomeningers" that bodily toss a
b'l1ome to higher and lower levels of the city.
There are whistles shrieking, gears grinding,
steam bhlsting and hundreds of other sounds all
time of the day and night as gnomes work on
their latest inventions and prove or disprove their
latest theories. '1le uproar is as natural to a
gnome as the pound of hammer on a forge is to a
dwarf or the sweet twittering song of a bird is to
an elf:
l. Inner Hall. 'me f,Tf'e~1t shaH within the
mountain is known as the Inner Hall. 'Illis is the
he.m of rvlollnt Nevennind. a crossroads of all
levels allowing access to almost any location
within the main city through a series ofstainvays
and strategically placed gnomeflingers.
'me shaft itself is 750 y'Hds high and roughly
800 yards across its top. The ceiling of the Inner
Hall was once l..'Overed with the volcano's caldera
that held a small lake. Since the Chaos War, the
top has remained open to the air.l1le floor of the
Inner H'11J was once a thick layer of volcanic rock
124 ~ CHAPTER...FeUR
but .1 large portion was blown away by
Pyrothra)(us, the red dragon that sought to claim
the mountain for himself. Now a bubbling pit of
lava can be sccn hundrl..>ds ofyards below the first
level providing the gnomes with an inexhaustible
source of heat.
2. Libmry. ThOUSands upon thousands of
books .111d manuscripts are store<1 in the Library,
including everything from gnomish names to the
specific:.ltions for hundreds of thousands of inven-
tions. It has been said thm the gnomish libra!)'
evcn rivals that of the Great Library of Palanthas.
and that W.1S only counting thc names of thrcc
gnomes. But as outlandish as that may be the
library does contain more books than even the
library of Palanthas ever did. Unfortunately they
.He seldom used. The library is broken up into so
many sections and sorted by so many methods it
is hard to even comprehend where to begin look-
ing for something. Even the librarians have trou-
ble determining where -Transport Section, East
M
Outer Upper Right is at times.
3. Tribunal Hall. Mount Nevennind is nomi-
nally mled by an elected Grand Council of clan
leaders and f,l'uild masters that serve their term for
life. TIle m~uority of decisions the council makes
an impact. as most f,'llOmeS do as they please,
regardless of the rest of the community.
Nevertheless, the complex lldministration of mn-
ning Mount Nevennind is held in the Tribunal
Hall. 'l1lis vast antechamber bas a brightly pol-
ished onyx floors and dear meditation pools.
Positioned in the center of the room is a mllssive
brass scale where council members toss weights
into a pan on either side of the sc:.lle to determine
important issues. Decision-making is simply l\
maHer of equilibrium.
4. The Crawl. Disproving the popular theory
that gnomes are all work and no play, MOllnt
Nevennind does have diversions beyond purely
inventing. A popular hangout for many gnomes is
the Crawl, a strip of pubs and gambling houses
that offer a respite from mundane tasks or a
chance to catch a second or third wind. Abstract
Yearnings, Delirium Terminus, and l1lCnnion
Velocity arc but a few of the p!ac(."S one l..~an go to
meet another f,'l1ome and eng:.lge in discussions of
scientific endeavors. tell cerebral jokes or just talk
shop. TIle ale is plentifill and a number of the
establishments serve it with their latest invcn-
tions, which is why the Crawl has the only direct
tunnel to the hospital level.
5. The Undercity. An .mcient tunnel system
spreads in all directions under the main city
above. This complex system of caverns is older
than the gnomish settlement. 'l1le gnomes have
explored many portions of it, but much of the
Undercity has been walled ofrfor fear of the crea-
tures that occ:.lsionally make trips to the sun.'1cc
and spiril aw.1Y working gnomes. The portion of
the Undercity that has been explored has been
reinforced with steel and the tunnels have been
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS
strengthened with sleel rods and shock absorbing
springs to prevent them from cotlal>sing during
earthquakes or Dlher cataclysmic e....ents.
RJ:cionAL H is1"OR,¥
1\10001 Nc\'cnnind was founded thousands of
rears ago when the first gnomes tr-a\'c1ed thc
length of Ansalon chasing the elusi\'c Greyb>cm.
TIred of the chase. the gnomes decided that the
location was a perfcct place to establish a
gnomish city of their very own. 1ncrc they
remained in seclusion until the rise of the
Solamnic Empire. When the first Solamnic W:if-
riors appC<lrcd on the horizon, the gnOIl1(,'S decid-
ed it best to hide the entire mountain. BUI when
the p1:m UllCXpCCll:dly backfired and the volcano
was nooded with noxious gases, the gnomes were
fon::ed to evacuate and a relationship was (0l'1m.'(1
\\lith the Solamnics.
'111C Cataclysm barely slowed the gnomes who
took the contincnt-wide destruction in stridc.
being used to emergencies on an almost d;lily
basis. It wasn't until a force of dark knit",.hts invad-
ed their home that the gnomes had to use a
destruet:ive force oftheir own. Unfortunately their
actions k-d to the destruction of nearly half of
their mountain home. In 392 AC, the red dragon
Pyrothraxus claimed Mount Nevennind for him-
self and soon regretted it. Unwilling to accept
defeat, the dr:.lt,,>on has taken :l. lair near the city
suffering the intrusions of the gnomes and their
incessant c11atlering and prodding.
PoR:t BALiFOR...
Small Town, 1.764
On the eastern (.'(\ge of the volatile Bay of Balifor
lie the remnants of Port B'llifor. Great portions of
this town have been bumed away and destroyed.
Nestled ag;:linst a spmwling cove along the edge
ofthe bay, Port Balifor is 110 longer the city it once
was. Oncc, half of the city rested over a complex
series of piers th;lt hovered above a series of tidal
flats. Now the half of the town that dependc..'(\ on
the wharves and piers lies in ruins. charrc..-d and
rotting in the volcanic waters of the bay.
Of the town along the shore, half has been I"J.V-
aged by dragon fire and the other half is oo.rcly
habitable. TIle people who remain in Port Balifor
consist mostly of afflicted kender and those
humans too poor or too stubborn to move else-
where. A number of shops and buildings have
been rebuilt under the dubious protection of the
cliff sidcs to the C<lSt. Rundown tenements, tav-
ems. gaming houses and a number of seedier
buildinb1S line the new Main Street that skirts the
edge of the c1ifffiICC. hugging the side of the cove.
Undeterred by the constant dCV;IS(;Uion of
Malystryx. the tenacious residents of Port Balifor
turned to the sea caves that riddled the towcring
cliffs over their city. 'nley started making plans to
Ci"tiES. S"tR.OnCHOLDS fr ~in.s " " 125
&' Ryins ~
move into the SC'J. cavcs and now just about every
building along the Main Street contains a pas·
sageway leading to the undert,,'l'ound caverns. In
fact. a number ofdwellings have even been carved
into the cliff side. A small group of dwarves who
were fomler residents of Port Balifor took pity on
the devastated community and now have the
business of building the underground structures.
Renshar Morgenes (dwarf male Ftr7; AL N) is
the prefect of Port Balifor. He sees to the day to
day running of the town. An aOlicted kender,
Harlowe Barstool (afficted kender male
Ftr4/Rog3; AL NG). is the High Sheriff of the
Watch and Chief Administrator of the Port.
t. Hope's End. At the south end of Main Street
is one of the more popular taverns of Port Balifor.
Hope's End is one of the largest buildings along
Main Street. It's a place where one can forget the
oppression ofthe daily life, atle-.lst for a time. Two
stories tall, the tavern has tables on both floors.
111e first floor has a kitchen, bar. hearth and small
wooden stage. 'Inc second floor is open, with
three private rooms.
Mintra Scabree7.c (half-elf female Brd3; AL
CG). a half-elf. runs the establishment. She hires
local entertainers to help drum up business.
Traders. local fishennan and afflicted kender keep
the tavern busy at all hours. The establishment is
always brigtu and cherry. ftlintra has a way orlift-
ing the spirits of the poor souls of this town.
Hope's End specializes in eel pie and sand crab
stews.
2. The Underground. One of the most unique
inns in Port Balifor is the Underground. Built
directly into the surrounding clirrs. the
Underground is one of the most protected areas
in the town. 'nle inn lx"g'J.ll as nothing more th;m
a crack in the side of the cliff Helsfilr Stonesplitter
(dw'lff m;lle Exp5/Ftr4; AI.. L~ry excJ.v;lIt.'(1 the
first dwelling into the side of the rock filcc and
from there it grew as the enterprising dW;lrf real-
il'..cd that pt.'Ople were willing to pay to sl;Iy there.
Calling on a few other dwarves, he began to cre·
ate more rooms. Before long. they had over thir-
ty rooms built into the side of the sea clifT. virtu-
any undete..'Ctable from the exterior.
'Ine Undefb'TOund features beds and chests in
each room with strong wooden doors. 1ne inn
itself is cool year round. The inn is generally d;lrk
and unnaturally quiet. Just perfect for a dwarf. but
can be oppressive for anyone else.
3. Harbor Market. Not trusting to the open air,
the Harbor Market has moved cIi.IT side. Once one
of the greatest markets in Balifor, the harbor mar-
ket is now a small collection of local fishennen.
khufish merchants and SCl.l\'engers that spend
their time SC'J.rclling the ruins of the town for
valuable items to trade.
4. Gloom Town. 111e southwest section of the
city is a jumble of toppled stone buildings ;mel a
complex maze of alleys and streets. Among the
scattered buildings hundreds of afllicted kender
make their home. Simply known as ~Retreal- to
the kender, Gloom 10wn is what Ihe locals call it.
Led by Kronn ThistleknOI (afllicted kender male
R~..r5/Rog7; AL NG) these kender live in the
hopes of someday returning to their homeland.
Gloom Town is the base of operations for
Kronn and other afllicted kcnder who arc trying
to map the numerous dragon lairs of the
Desolation. TIley work closely with the afllicted
kender of Charred to cross the <k"Solation und
track the movements and locations of all the min-
ions Malystryx left behind ,Ifter her death. The
subdivision is dangerous to tmvel for stfanbrers
because the kender have set a number of traps
surrounding their home to alert them to the pres-
ence of any imrusion into their horne.
5. ClifI:<.ide Harbor, The resourcefill merchants
and traders of Port Salifor, USL-x!to m,lking deals
in hidden places, dL"Cided it best to create ;1 har-
bor within the sea cliAs themselves. So they sal-
vabred the materials they could from the destruc-
tion and created a dock hidden beneath the pro-
tection of the surrounding Clwe, Meanwhile they
continued to build additional wharves in the bay
for the drabrons to destroy now and ag;.lin.
The harbor is approximately half the si;r-e of
wh;l\ it was before, But its traffic is next to noth-
ing. Sturdy wooden piers extend out over the
cooling waters of the bay us it washes inland
benC<lth the shadows of thc clifls.
R.!GiOnAL HiSTOR...Y
As with most great cities or towns, Port Balifor
bewm as a small village, After the Cataclysm,
refugees from a number of diflcrent communities
gathered together at the nlins of what must have
been a kender town, but was now deserted. The
fishing village located below the cliffs bebran to
grow and expand as Khurs from the north began
to use the port to send broods to tribes in the east.
As the vil1<lge bOTew into a large town it reached
the limits of the allowable space onshore, so the
residents begl:lll to build out over the tidal flats
extending into the bay. Before too long. half the
city was perched on a various colk'Ction of pil-
ings, docks and wharves. A collection of pirates,
smugglers and rogues made Port Balifor their
home and traded in a number ofilleg.ll brood from
all across Ansalon.
During the War of the Lance the
DrabfOnarmies seized the city. Port Balifor never
had a standing anny and knew just how much
they could get away with while under their mle.
However. ,It the end of the war the dragon anny
disbanded ;md Port Balifor was free, but not for
long.
During the Summer of Flame, the dark knights
took control of the port city, but in the aftermath
of the Chaos War. Port Balifor found itself free
ag<lin. 111en three years later rumors of ogres and
126"-' CHAP"tERJOUR
a great red dragon began to arrive from the east.
Within a number of months Malystryx had
destroyed Kendermore and arrived to destroy
Port Balifor.
The residents of Port Balifor triLxI to rebuild
many times, and each time Malystryx or her min-
ions would level the town fiat again. Unwilling to
let the drabfOns win, the temlcious inhabitants
moved dilT side. They discovered massive sea
caves, including some with fresh water sprinbrs.
Rumors had it that prepanllions were being made
to move the entire city beneath the cliffs, but with
the destruction of the great Red Overlord and the
return of the gods the people of Port Balifor arc
hoping once again to rebuild their homes above
the bay.
R.!:LGOTM
Small City, 3,233
Nearly a thousand years before the Cataclysm, in
the year 940 Pc. a third son of the lord of
Vingaard banded tOb>cther with a group of other
noble youths. bound by ;1 common knowledge
that none stood to inherit their family lands. They
headed west from Ving<mrd Keep und established
a sm;lll fill'llling community in the shadows of the
Vinbraard iVlountains.
Over time, this small community continued to
attract people. growing steadily until by 250 PC,
the village had become a city rich enough to
draw the ultention of brigands and bandits. The
lord of Rclb'Oth at the time ordered that a great
wall be built about the city, but during the con-
struction. he passed away. According to local leg-
end, his dL>$ire to protect his belovt.x1 city was so
intense that his spirit bcc.ll1le one in the wall,
making it stronger and nearly unbreachable by
any invader. For almost six hundred years. the
Walls of Re1broth stood strong, turning away all
invaders without falling once.
Arter the War of the Lance, Rclgoth experi-
enced a population boom due 10 the recent dis-
covery of nearby miner,lls, Combined with
Relb'Oth's proximity to the Ving;.mrd Road, this
made the dty an ideal resupply road for CllnlVans.
'nlC result was expansion that led to the building
of the ~Ncw City", an addition to Relbroth th,lt
attracted merchants, farmers, and various other
new citizcns. TIle New City was completed by
the Summer of Chaos, and was said by some to
nearly rival Palanthas in beauty.
During the Chaos War. shadow-wights
attacked the city, emsing many of Relgoth's citi-
zens with a touch, striping ,lway the very memo-
ries of their existence. By the end ofthe war, most
of RclbfOth's buildings were deserIL'(I, with much
of the city lying in ruins, ,md it was inlo Ihis that
u few ye;lfS later the Knights ofTakhisis arrived.
in the service ofKhellendros the Blue.
 CiriES t SrR.-OnGHOLDS
11\c surviving citizens of Relgoth served as 11
reli.lble source of dragonspawn for Khel1endros
for several years. "nlC Blue Dmgon Overlord
ordered the constmction of a massive castle craft-
ed entirely of black sand, held together through
lhe sheer power of the dra!,'On's rnabric. Rdgoth
became a prison camp. where those captured by
the dark knights in service to Khcllendros would
bring t-aptives to either be held indefinitely. or to
be I'ransfonned into dragonspawn.
TIle Bastion ofDarkncss \\I,lS destroyed at the
hands of the sorcerer Palin Majere in an ;lttempt
to rescue Gilthanas. Khellcndros never rebuilt the
Bastion. ll1ld with his death, the Knights of
Takhisis have decidL>d to dean the city of the
black sand. and force the slaves to rebuild the Old
City.
Perhaps the most notable of Relgoth's citi;t..ens
is Shen Korras (half-elf male Sor8/Mys8: AL N).
a half-Qualinesti merchallt. Shen has managed to
evade the notice of the Knights ofTakhisis, and is
one of the few townspeople who still has spirit
left. Shen dresses in blue robes. and wears a mus-
tache simihlr to those worn by the Knights of
Solamnia. He is said to have fle<1 to Relb'Oth when
fl-.ilanthas fell to Khellendros. Shen lost his wife
and daughter when the Blue Drab'Onarmy assault-
ed Schallsea and he tr:wels from Relgoth to his
home in SchallSC>1 on oCc..-aSiOll as an outlet for his
grief Shell has dOllated much of his wealth to the
c..'Ollstmction and support of the Citadel of Light.
Shen had been missing, but returned in the
aftermath of the War of Souls. He has lost all
memory of his past. I-Ie seems to be burdened by
a grc.."at sadness and is seeking to make his way
back to Schallsea.
1. Gates. To get into Relb'Oth, one must enter
through one of the two gates that lead into the
New City district. Another set of gates lead from
New City to Old City, and another stil11ead from
Old City to the Noble Quarter. One final SCi of
gates leads from the Noble Quarter to Castle Rei.
2. New City District. The ~New CityM was built
shortly after the War of the Lance. 111is district
was finished by the Summer of Chaos. and was
packed with merchants. fimners. and other new-
c..'Olllers, New City is mostly deserted these days,
its buildings slowly falling to ruin. 'Ine Knights of
Takhisis, now in control of Relgoth. r'lrely patrol
the streets of the New City, relying on b'<lte and
wall b'1..lards to spot troubles. The New City now
only houses the old, crippled, and orphaned. as
the Knights of'l1lkhisis have forc..'Cd all able-bod-
ied citizens into the Noble Quarter.
3. Old City District, TIle Old City used to be
the entire city of Relgoth. until after the War of
lhe Lance. Relgoth had a boom after the war, and
the New City district was built. A third of the Old
City was covered by the Bastion of Darkness, and
much of this district has been converte<1 to bar-
rJcks for the Knights of ·nlkhisis. This section is
Ci"tiEs, S"tR..OnGHOLDS Cr
fr Ryins ~
hOllle to three hundred and fifty dark knights, as
well as human and elf mercenaries. dnlconians,
brutc.."S. and a few b'Oblins. Townsfolk who live in
this district fill the mercantile and entert:linment
needs of the Knights ofTakhisis. 111ere is no joy
in these activities for these oppressed townsfolk.
The elf mercenaries are from a group ofSilv:l1lesti
elves C<lUbtlll outside the shield nlist.."<i by Cyan
Bloodbane. lnese elves, led by Alor Lightleaf (elf
male Rgr13: AL LN), had made a pact with
Khellendros to defend Re1goth in exchange for
him lowering the Silvanesti Shield. With the
de:lth of Khellendros and the lowering of the
Shield. the elves arc preparing to retllrn to their
homeland. However, they are not aware yet that
Silvanesti now lies in minotaur hands, and that
their people are in exile.
4. Noble Quarter, The Noble Quarter is
Relgoth's oldest neighborhood. Roughly 1,500
able-bodied men. women. and children reside in
homes that once belonged to the privileged class.
5. Castle Rei. Castle Rc1 is a bulky fortress
crouched on a small hill between the Noble
Quarter and the Old City. The otherworldly
Bastion of Darkness dwarfed this once-impressive
castle. Ranking Knights of Takhisis reside here
with their personal guard. as well as a few dozen
Squircs of Lily and their instructors. '111C rulers of
Relgoth. 'l1uee dark elve live here. one a Lily
Knight. one a 'l1lOrll Knight. and one a Skull
Knight. None will give up their true identity. and
arc never scen in public without a helm or mask.
Collectively. they are known as the Fallen 111ree.
while individually they ,He referred to as Ebony
(elf female Ftr6/Knight of the Lily 6: AL LE).
Onyx (elf male Sor6/Knight of the Thorn 5). and
Obsidian (elf female Mys6/Knight of the Skull 4).
6. Ba..~tion of Darkness. This immense black
stronghold looms over the city, looking like a
bizarre anthill. The B:lStion occupic.... over a third
of the Old City, absorbing everything it touches.
The fortress looks as if it pushed its WllY up from
below. 111e sprawling w.Ills appear to be made of
b1:1Ck s:md. and are dotted with openings of vari-
ous sizes. The largest is a great gaping maw at
b1fOund level. The Bastion was once overseen by
Lord Sivaan (Sivak dmconian male FtT7; AL NE).
'111C Bastion is surrounded by a mo:lt filled with
sc.."Orpions the size of a human hand. The B:lstion
fell at the hands ofthe sorcerer Palin M~ere, turn-
ing to black sand. 111e Knights of Takhisis are
cleaning this area up and arc forcing their slaves
to rebuild the city it covered.
FionA ~in"ti
Female human Ftr7/Knight of the CrownS; CR
12; Size Medium-sized humanoid; 1-10 7dl0+14
(Ftr) plus 5d 10+ 10 (Knight of the Crown); hp 84:
Init +3; Spd 30 ft; AC 20 (10 touch, 20 flatfooted);
Atk +15/+10/+5 melee (ldS+6/19-20 x2, +2
lo"grJJort~: SA Strength of honor: SQ Fight to the
RYin~ "'-' 127
~·CHAP1'E~Fov~
death, heroic initiative +2, honorable will, knight-
ly courage; AL LawlllJ good: SV Fort +11, Ref
+4, Will +5; Str 14, Dex 13, Con 15. Int 12, Wis
14, eha 16.
Skd/.f {llId Fmls: Diplomacy +10. Intimidate
+11, Knowledge (nobility and religion) +5.
Knowk><]ge (religion) +8. Listen +5. Ride +7,
SpOl +5. Swim +6: Blind-fight. Combat Reflexes,
Die!l;lrd, Dodge. Endurance, Honor-bound,
Improved Initiative, Mounted Combat, Weapon
Focus (longsword). Weapon Specialization
(lollb'S\Vord)
Strength of Honor (Su): l\vicc per day. a
Knight or the Crown Cllll gtlin <l +4 morale bonus
to her Strcnb"h score for 6 rounds.
Fight to the De:lI.h (Ex): A Knight of the
Crown automatically gains the Diehard feal. even
if she does not have the prerequisite feat.
Heroic Initiative (Ex): A Knight of the Crown
gains a +2 bonus to her initiative check.
Honorable Will (Su): A Knight of the Crown
:lpplies her Charisma bonus (+3) as a momle
bonus on saving throws against compulsion spells
and effect's.
KnightJy Courage ($u): A Knight of the
Crown applies her Charisma bonus (+3) as a
morale bonus on saving throws versus fear dTects.
PossessiollS: +3 IIOJ/omble I/(/(fpll/le IIIml,
Redeemer (lFynllsbnm·, +2 dmgonbrlflt' IOllgs'Zvord),
+2 cloak q[resistaJ/re.
Dishonorable (Annor Special Quality): Against
att;leks from Lawful ere,lIures, the armor or
shield's effective enh;l1lccment bonus is +2 better
than its normal enhancement bonus (so a suit of
+/ 1l/I!I~plale iliad eflectively bt.'COmes +3 hl/!!
plale IIIm1 when attacked by a Lawful creature).
The bonus of the amlOr also applies to all sllVing
throws al;.linst any spell or spell-like ability with
the Lawful descriptor.
Moderate abjuration [chaotic]; Cnster Leve!'
5th; fureqll/slies: Craft Magic Arms and Armor.
protect/oil from law; Nlarlte! PnCe A'!JilSlml'l/l: + 1
bOllus.
Honomble (Annor Special Quality): Against
attacks from Chaotic creatures, the armor or
shield's effective enhancement bonus is +2 better
than its normal enhancement bonus (so a suit of
+/ Ilt/lfplnte IIIm1 elTectively becomes +3 hnlf
plnlc mad when auaeked by a Chaotic creature).
111e bonus of the armor also applies to all s<lving
throws ag.linst any spell or spell-like ability with
the Chaotic descriptor.
Modemte abjuration [lawfill]; Cnsler u'tJcl: 5th:
Prereqll£riles: Cmft Magic Arms and Annor, pro-
leelion from elmo$", Mnrkel Pnee A,!JilslmclIl: + I
bonus.
128"'-' CHAPTER.F0UR
hll and lithc. with fiery red hair that often
matched her temper, Fiona devoted her life to the
Solamnic Knighthood and her heart to a roguish
mariner.
A Solamnie Knight from a Elmily of knights,
Fiona was quick to take up Goldmoon's c:.mse
and make a stand against the Dr.lgon Overlords.
She joined the ranks of Dhamon Grimwulf and
left her Solamnic outpost home so she ('Ould
make il diflerence in the world. Her travels took
her through the New Swamp and into the moun-
tains-places she'd only heard or read about.
Along the way she learned a tolerance for Ihint,'S
and people that didn't fit into the Solamnic ide;11.
She fell in love with Rig Mer-Krel. a weapons-
master and former pinneo She inwardly fought
ag;linst the notion for months, as Rig was nlr from
knightly and would not consider joining her
Order. But he was remarkably honorable and
honest. and she found herself attracted to him.
Eventually she gave in to her feelint,'S, and dis-
covered he felt the same.
Fiona was proud of her swordsmanship, prov-
ing hcrself the equal of the mcn in a fight. She
was fearless, yet caring, and she demonstrated a
compassion for the victims of the great dragons
and their minions. She faced the ultimate test of
her abilities at the \Vindow to the Stars portal,
where the Dragon Overlords had Withered.
Malys the Red was making a bid for godhood,
though the plan was thwarted by the massive
blue drat,'On called the Stonn Over Krynll. Had it
not been for the blue's tr~achery, Fiona and her
companions would have perished. All but Jasper
managed to survive the encounter.
Rig and Fion<l stayed together after the rest of
the companions parted ways following the
Window to the Stars baltIc. At first the two wan-
dered from town to town. passing dangerously
near the ogre lands. They sought to help those
who were dev,lstated by dr'agon au'lcks. or who
had simply fallen on hard times. But when word
reached Fiona that her brother, also ;1 Solanmic
Knight, had l:,'One missing, she and Rig took up a
llew cause. 111ey learned from the Order that he
and seveml others were in Sable's swamp. 'illC
Order believed they were ambushed by the drag-
on's forces and were being held prisoner in dun-
breons beneath Shrentak.
Fiona knew she and Rig would need help, and
so she turned to Ohamon Grimwul( who had
fallen in with bandits. She persuaded him and his
companions (or so she thought) to help her free
her brother. 111e trusting Fiona fell into one trap
after another. She found out she was being uscd.
She and Rig parted comp;my with Oh:1I11On and
struck out into the swamp to attempt the task
;llone. Fiona ;md Rig were C'dptured and tossed
into the dungeons.
She never mimaged to save her brother, who
died with his comrades in a cmmped cell.
Eventually she and Rig were rescued by Dharnon
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS fr Ryins ~
Grimwulf Rig died in the battle that ensued as to the mariner's rnodifil....<\ attack roll. If the save is
they left Shrentak, Fiona went mad from b1ficf. successful, the m:lrincr alllses only standard dam-
She lei hersclfbelieve Rig was alive :md that they <lb>'e. If the save is (;liIOO, the atl,lck causes addi-
lVould be wed SOOIl. But the madness also pitt{.>(1 tional damage. Opponents must be creatures with
her against Dhamon. discern able anatomies for this attack to cause
It was only at the very end that things oncc additional damage. Creatures immune to critical
morc became clear for her. And in that instant she strikes are also unaflt:cted by dirty 5In"ke. The
sacrificed herself to save Ohamon and her new mariner may only use this llbility once per day
companions. She died at the claws of a malevo- ag:.linst anyone opponent (but is free to attempt
lent shadow dnlgoll, and she was buried deep in it against multiple foes on the same day).
that dmgon's lair. Now she is with Rig and her Sailor Lore (Ex): A mariner picks up a lot of
brOlher and is still in the memories of those she stray knowledge by listening to the local gossip in
left behind on Krynn. various ports of call or from the sea stories of
shipmates. A mariner may make a special 5mlor
RjG mE"~R..EL Ion: check with a +8 bonus to see whether he
ivlale human Ftr7/Mariner 7: CR 14; Size knows some relevant infonnation about local
i\'ledium-size humanoid; HD 7dlO+14 (Ftr) plus people or history, filr away places, or strange
7d8+14 (Mariner); hp 101; Init +7; superstitions. 111is eheek will nOl necessarily
Spd 30 fl.: AC 20 (20 touch, L7 flll\- reveal true information, as much of the time the
footed); Atk +18/+13 melee mariner has heard the information from someone
(ldlO+6/x3 plus 2d6 ag:.linst Evil, who heard it from someone else. who heard it
and vorpal eRects. Ihe Glawe of from a friend. who heard it from a guy. and so 011.
Gnim/Ju!f); SA Dirty strike +2d4: The mariner may not take 10 or 20 on this check:
SQ Sailor lore, seamanship +2: AL this sort of knowledge is essentially random.
Neutml good: SV Fort +12. Seamanship (Ex): Mariners receive a +2
Ref +10, Will +5; Str 17. competence bonus on all Balance, Climb.
Dex 16. Can 14. IIll 12, and Profession (sailor) skill checks.
\Vis 13, Cha 17. of lIaluml anllor +4,
Po.ue5SioJls: {muriel
Slulls alit! Feals: Glawe ofGnimvu!f. ni'g ofC'IJflSiOll, ni'g oj
Balunce + 13, Bluff +8, proleelioll +3.
Climb +15, Gather
Information + 11, The Ergothian never intended to be :1
Intimidate +13. Jump hero. He simply wanted to survive-and
+ 12, Listen +9, do so grandly. He mn away from an ubu-
Profession (sailor) sive. poor home when he WllS twelve
+ 10. Spot + II. Survival and stowed aW:1y on a ship. By the
+7. Swim +11. Tumble time he was discovered, the ship wus
+13, Use Rope +11; well out to sea, and the youth swore
Alertness, Athletic, Blind- to work hard if they would keep him on.
Fight. Cleave, Combat The men called him MRig.~ :1S he spent
Reflexes, Dodge, most of his time in the rim,>ing. Agile and
Endurance, quick, he'd scamper up the masts and fear-
Improved Initiative, lessly perform the high. d;mgerous work. He
Improved Unurmed grew to love the sell and traveling, and he
Strike. Leadership, embraced the lifestyle of a pirate.
Mobility, Power Alt:lck, As he grew into a man, Rig gave little
Toughness. thought to the fillc of the ships and crews
Dirty Strike (Ex): they plundered. He C'J.red only for the wealth
A mariner is adept at they could garner and for the excitement of
maneuvers such as hit~ pursuing qUllrry. He rose in the pirate mnks
ting below the belt, lIntil he became second mate on a large,
head butts, sucker sturdy ship. He would have been first mate,
al1d ~omcday cllptain, ir hc had joil1cd in 011 a
punches, and the like.
The manner may mutiny. But he had too much rt..>spcct for the
attempt to perform a C<lptain, and so he left the ship.
dirl), sln"ke to cause
Rig and his lover Sh,lOn traveled the
additional damage. world ulltil fate made them champions of
An opponent Goldmoon. l11ey joined Dhmnon GrimwuJrs
b>TOliP and never plundered another ship. Life
receives a Reflex
save llgainst was difficult for the mariner-taking on a new
a DC equal mantle, helping people and fighting ag:.linst the

Ci"tiES, S"tR..OnGHOLDS fr Ryins."-' 129

t,lTeat dragons instead of thinking only of himse1[
But he took to it, and even tolel1lted the long
stretches they spent on land. His world carne
crashing down when a blue dr.lgon slew Shaon-
a dmgon lhat had onee been p;111nered with
Dhamon Grimwu[[ Though Rig had never been
fond of Dhamon, he carne to tmly hate him. Rig
blamed Dhamon for Shaon's death, llnd for other
unf0l1unate things that occurred. The mariner
respected Dhamon, though, ;md :ldopted his
knightly code of honor, but he would never-
through the miles and years-call himself
Dhamon's friend.
Rig was a master of any weapon he laid his
hands on, and he was never without a variety of
weapons on his person. A garrote was concealed
in his headband. There were daggers tucked in
his boots, blades hidden in the soles. He always
wore a fine, polished sword on his side. And he
came to filVor :1I1 enchanted glaive th;lt J)hamon
cast away. Rig considered a strong, sharp we;lpon
his best ally-one he could always trust. Friends
die or turn on you, he claimed. but a good sword
would keep you alive. Rig considered himselr at
his best when he was in a brawl. There were rew
thint,'S he enjoyt:d more than a rousing fight that
made him work until his arms were so tired they
could barely hert a blade.
When he finally got over Shaon's death, he
allowed himself to rail for a fiery-tempered
Solamnic Knight named Fiona. Rig admired her
for her swordsmanship, and loved her for her
determination. He became her constant compan-
ion and even secretly entertained the notion of
joining the Solanmie Knighthood. Eventually she
at,lT<.'Cd to marry him. They intended the ceremo-
ny to lake place on a shore, likely off New Ports,
after they had rescued her brother from Sable's
dungeons. But they became imprisoned in those
same dun!,ycons, Rig was killed in lhe battle to
leave the dl1lgon's foul city,
SAnction
Large City. 14.532
Sanction is located at the eastern tip of the New
Sea, situated between three ;lctive vole::mocs,
known collectively as the Lords or Doom.
When the Cataclysm stnlck, the volcanoes of
the Doom Range, which stretches north rrom the
New Sea into Nordmaar, bealme violently active,
and much of the city OfS;lllction was destroyed.
For centuries, Sanction was known as one of the
most lawless cities on Ansalon, a den or evil per~
reet ror the dr.I!,ronarrnics or the Dark Queen to
oc<."Upy during the later years of the Fourth Age.
In the wake of the Chaos War, however, ;1
stranger named HO!,T3n Bight appeared at the
gates of the lawless city. Wielding powerful
mabtic, he tamed the volcanoes ;md diverted the
flows or lava away from the city. He then sct
about rebuilding Sanction, establishing interior
130 ~ CHAPTER.F0UR
fortifications to protect the city, created a powcr-
fid and loyal roree of city b'llards, abolished slav-
eI)' and illcbraltmde practices, and offered to pro-
teet the city not only from the lava. but from the
incursions or the o!,lTes from BlOde, rrom the
forces or Onysablct from the New Swamp south
of Sanction Bay, and from the dark knights who
had continut:·d to besiege the city. With the aid or
a mysterious young bronze dra,l.ron known only
as Crucible, Sanction stood strong.
Throughout the early decades of the Firth Age,
Sanction became a symbol or hope in Ansalon's
beleaguered East, for although it was surroundt..d
by evil on all sides, it mpidly became a center of
trade and industry, withstanding O!,lTCS, dark
knights. and the rorces of Sable. 'nu::n came the
unsLOppablc might or Mina and the Army of the
One God, and even Sanction fell. With the mys-
terious disappearance of Hogan Bight and
Crucible (who, it was rumored, werc actually Olle
and the same), those who could flee Sanction did,
leaving the city open lO Mina's Anny. With the
f.'ill or the One God, :md with Hog:.m Bight and
Cmcible still missing, control of S:mction h:1S
pass<.'<! into the hands orthe city leaders who had
worked with Bight to rebuild the city,
A hodgepodge or cultures and races, the
bustling port city draws individuals from across
lhe lenbtth and bre:ldth of Ansalon, its celltl1ll
location mpidly making it one of the most pros-
perous cities in the region. '111e bustling harbor
and warehonses to the west of the city arc cra-
dled within the buildings of lhe lowcr city, filled
almosl emircly with businesses and the homes or
those involved with the sea tmde: sail makers,
<.~arpcnters. oar makers, blacksmiths, and rope
makers, as well as bawdy inns ;md boisterous tav-
ems that serve dwar[ human, e1[ minotaur, and
kender alike. Further up the emb:mkment are the
walls constructed around S;lllction to protect the
inner city, It is here that the vast m:tiority or
Sanction's residents reside. In the northem part or
the inner city lies Hogan Bight's palacc st'ill
stands; while ncar thc center of the city alll be
found the infamous Souk Bazaar. On lhe eastern
side orthe city, outside the city walls, are numer-
ous fimns and ranches that have thrived in the
soil m'lde fertile by the centuries or lava nows.
Surrounding the entire city, held in check by the
magics created by Hogan Bight, is a moat of lava,
channek>d to create ;1 protective barricr that
helped Sanction to withstand ncar constant
assault by the dark knights.
L Governor's Mansion. Located upon the
highest hill of lhe city is the Governor's Palace,
'111e bemny or the pahlce is unmatched by any
building in Sanclion. Exquisite g-ardens of lush
shade trees ;md shmbs surround the palacc,
shoring up the sides or the hill ilJld shading the
short-cropped blTcen grasses that stretch to the
root of the massive white stone palace, A colony
ofdwarves was brought in to build the edifice and
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS Ct Ryins
it is as strong and defensible as :lny fort. 111ick
white walls surround the palace where hundreds
of City Guards arc sialioned in buildings around
the palace. '111C main building is four stories hib,f,
with slate gray turrets. It is comprised of five low·
ers. onc at C".Jch comer. and a massive central
tower. Inside. the f~J.lace is a maze ofhalhva)'s and
luxurious chambers, laden with expensive oma-
menial decor.uions and illuminated with slit win-
dows on cadl floor. When Mina and her AmlY of
~
the One God occupied Sanction. the soldiers and
I,ocnerals of the anny were headquartered in the
Palace. for neither Hog-dn Bibnll. nor the draJ.'011
Crucible, was anywhere to be found. Arter the
defeat of t.he One God and the disappearance of
~Iina, the Anny oCthe One God fractured-many
escaping in the dark of night. Now. the Palace
stands empty. much orits treasures looted by the
retreating rorces.
S"t~OnGHOLDS & Ryin~ ~
 2. Harborrnaster's Tower. Right off the docks
lies the harbormaster's tower. Built as a light-
house, the tower stands higher than any other
building in the district, its slate gr:.ly surf."lce
weathered 'lI1d sC'drred, although the glass of the
watch tower is kept clean and in good repair. The
light from the tower strdfes back and forlh across
the bay, providing visibility in order to b'l.lide
ships through thc somctimcs treHcherolis wflters.
11le harbormaster, who has only stood his post
for a few years. is a grizzled hill dwarf, a veteran
of the War of the Lance and the Chaos War,
known as Gristle One-Eye (male dwarf,
F"tr7/Rog8; N). He is responsible for keeping
track of all ships that come into port and leave
port, as wcll as the goods loaded and unloaded,
and collecting tariffs.
3. City Guard Headquarters. A few blocks
south of West Gate is the headquarters of the city
guard. A combination barracks. prison, and train-
ing complex, the two buildings are ofhcavy, rcin-
forced granite, surrounded by a thick Jr-Ite of
wrought iron. Captain Gallina (female half-elf,
F"tr9; LN) serves as the captain of the City Guard.
The city guard patrols the city, remaining com-
pletely within the boundaries determined by the
moat of lava. TIley are responsible for dealing
with the day-to-day concerns of policing the city,
watching the docks, patrolling the eastern f."lrms,
and defending the city aJr-linst invading forces.
4. The Temple of Duerghast. Standing outside
the city, embedded at the base of Mount Ashkir,
is the Temple of Duerghast, a location known to
evcry inhabitant on Ansalon as the place where
two gods became mortal and one was slain.
During the War of Souls, the ancient arena scrved
as the stage for the sacrifice of Paladine and the
downfall ofTakhisis. This forbidding area is built
entirely of pitch black granite and was once a
center for human sacrifice in Sanction. Built just
after the Cataclysm to a false god, worshippers
believed the sacrifices appeased the god that con-
trolled the volcanoes surrounding the city. The
outer curtain wall is built in a square around the
temple with gates that use heavy slabs of iron for
the doors. Once inside, the temple is comprised
of a systcm of underground rooms and a massive
arena. The sandy floor of the arena is built below
sea level and the stadium seats arc carved in a
semi--eircle from the mountain slope around the
central stage. The temple has remained aban-
doned since the War of Souls.
5. Souk Bazaar. Located near the center of the
city is one of the most inf.·mlOus marketplaces in
Ansalon, the Souk Baz.1ar. The central location of
Sanction makes it the perfect place for merchants
from all over the continent to meet and exchange
goods. Merchants from Khur, Nordmaar, and
Palanthas are lined up alongside local f."lrmers and
wranglers of Sanction Vale, selling their wares in
booths and open-air stalls along paved streets.
Lines of fIxed stalls offer a selection of manuf."lC-
132"-' CHAP1"ER.FOUR
tured goods. Peddlers and hawkers mingle among
the crowds looking for interested buyers :llld
demonstrating the quality of their wares. while
minstrels and jugglers entertain passersby for a
coin.
6. \Vest Gate. 'me West Gate controls access
into the inner city from the docks. Loalted
bctwcen two towers, the gate is rarely closed,
allowing access between the outcr city and inner
city. However, in time of need. the gates can be
closed within moments. The stOlit planks are
rcinforced by solid steel plating on the inner sur-
f."lce. making it difficult to breech under most cir~
cumstances.
7. East Gate. TIle East Gate controls llCCCSS
into the inner city rrom the (1rms immediately to
the east of the inner city. Like the West Gate, it is
bJ"Cnerally kept open, although in times of need, it
can easily be closed and reinrorced against incur-
sions.
8. Eastem Guard Towers. A cluster or four
towers situated on the banks of the eastern river
of lava from Mount Thunderhorn, the eastern
guard towers are a combination of watch posts
and dcfensive fonifIC'dtions. Kept equipped with
b:lllista, C'atapults, and other siege weapons, they
are manned ,It all times by experienced members
of the City Guard. Built to keep watch for dark
knight incursions from the eastern pass, signal
fires are lit, and a re.<;ounding alarm passes
through the city. Within minutes the entire city
C'an be locked down against an invading anny.
9. The Temple of the Heart. Formerly known
as the Temple of Huerqd, this temple is the only
one of the three major temples in Sanction that
predated the Cataclysm. Originally built to honor
the Gods of Light, the temple fell into disrepair
after the Cataclysm. When the dragonannies
came to occupy Sanction in the years leading up
to the War of the Lance, they avoided the tcmple,
instead choosing to build a new temple to honor
their dark goddess. Hearing that Hogan Bight
had tam{.'{1 thc rivers of lava and begun to build
Sanction into one of the major powers of the
New Sea, mystics from the Citadel of Light came
to Sanction, offering to rebuild the temple so they
could lise their powers to help the people of the
city. Mina chose to occupy the Temple of the
Heart, dedicating it to her One God. TIle mystics
who worked ,It the temple were imprisoned in
their own cells, while the altar room was dedicat-
ed to the One God's name. lllroUgh the power of
the One God, the rooforthe temple W:1S incincr-
ated, leaving it open to the sky. 11le spirits of the
dead transported the skull totems of Beryl.
Khellendros, and Malys to the temple. which
g'dve the One God the power to almost com-
pletely manifest in the world. When the skull
totem was destroyed by the spirit of Palin Ml~ere
and the blind silver dragon known as Mirror, the
resulting cxplosion devastated the altar room.
After the One God fell, the temple has stood
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS Cr Rgins ~
abandoned. Althoub,h the Citadel Mystics have
tried time and time again to c1c:.mse the temple, it
remains I;lintt,.d by .1 linb'Cring illln.\ of dc:.llh and
evil.
10. Ruins of the Temple of Luerkhisis. l'ne
distinctive appearance of the Temple of
Luerkhisis was C'.uved into the slope of the vol-
cano, ~.'Iount Thundcrhom. in the days lcading 10
the War orthe Lance. Dedicated to the Queen of
Darkness. the temple served as the primary center
ofthe Dark Queen's power during that era. It was
beneath this temple Ihal the dmconians were cre-
ated AI the end of the War of the Lance. when
the secret off the perversion of good dragon eggs
into evil draconians was uncovered through the
efforts of Gilth:mas and Silvam (the silver drngon.
D'Argent). the good dragons ::I.ttackcd Sanction.
destroying the temple as they retrieved the
remaining dragon eggs. Since that time, the
Temple of Luerkhisis has stood in ruins outside of
Sanction proper. Occasionally, brave and fool-
hard)' adventurers will attempt to find entrance
into the Cd\'es ofthe ruins. searching for the fabled
wealth of the dead Dragon Highlord, Ariakas.
U. Refugee Camps. Because of the devasta-
tion wrought on Eastenl Ansalon over the last
few decades, many have found themselves home-
less. cast out to wander the roads. searching for a
way to rebuild their lives. TI10se that made their
way to Sanction find that :1 refugee Cdmp has
been established on orders from Hogan Bib,ht and
sen'ed by the mystics who dwelt in the Temple of
the Heart. A village of tents and k'lln-tos. the
camps are surprisingly dean and frt.oe of crime.
Regularly, work crt."ws are assembled from those
willing to work, en:lbling them to e:lm a wabre and
potentially either move into the inner city or buy
passage on a ship heading aWllY from the danger-
ous territories of the east.
SiLVAnOST (PRiOR.TO
419 AC)
Metropolis, 27,325 (Prior to the War of Souls)
Silvanost nestles in the heart of one of the most
beautiful places on the facc of Kynlll-Silvanesti.
For centuries visitors to the ancient Elven home-
land have m:uvek"<i at its beauty and artistic qual-
ities. TIle forests ofSilvanesti have never lx..oen left
unattended. Every tree, bush and rock have been
carefully tended and sculpted into a pleasing fonn
by the Woodshapers of the Silvancsti. and the
capital city of Silvanost is no exception. Where
the Qualinesti prefer to live among nature, allow-
ing it to grow at its whim. the Silvanesti have
ah....dys found it more pleasing to shape nature to
their idea of perfection.
The city of Silvanost lies in the center of the
realm on an island surrounded by the sparkling,
life-sustaining Thon4Thalas River. At first glance
the city looks like a fabulous well-tended garden
Ci"tiES. S"tR,pnGHOLDS fr
of shapely hedbres, rows of orderly trees spaced
out in exact measurements. blooming flowers
armnged in dazzling complex patterns. crystalline
fountains and meandering cobblestone paths. 1ne
large manor houses are lofty wooden lowers cul-
tivated expressly for the purpose of housing the
elves. The temples. crafted of only the most pris-
tine marble. send delic.lIe spires above the lree-
tops. TIle homes of the elves range from one to
two story dwellings on the outskirts to grand
complexes of ten to twelve stories high near the
inner hub of the city. All homes are built of wood.
marble. or crystal and surrounded with gdrdens.
Directly in the center of the city is a hub of
temples and towers. The Temple of Astarin. sur-
rounded by its legendary gardens, is the hean of
the whole city. Directly east of the Temple of
Astann is the fabled Tower of the Stars, a struc-
ture of marble. crystal and st'eel decoraled in gold
and jc\",c\s. To the west of the Temple is the
Palace of Quinari. the home to the royal family of
Silvanesti.
I. SiJvanesti Houses. In Silvanesti an elf must
know his place in proper society or he is not part
of it. Each elf belongs to a particular house that
will designate his occupation and station. Silvanos
created the system in ages past. hoping to give
some structure to the feuding elven clans. The
heads of the Houses were once responsible for
alt'ending the Sinthcl-Elish or MCouncil of the
High Ones.~ until the Sinthel·Elish was disband·
ed by General Konnal after the Shield was in
place. During that time House Prolector took the
rcib'1"lS of the Silvanesti govcrnment.
TIlere are a number of major Houses in
Silvanost and countless minor houses, such as the
Jewlers, Seamstress. and Stoneworker Houses.
'lllese sm:lller Houses tend to align themselves
with a larger House. Some ofthe m:ljor I-louses of
SilV:llloSt arc:
House Royal TIlis bouse consists of the direct
descendants of Silvanos. They arc responsible for
ruling the nation. TIle Speaker ofthe Stars and his
or her family arc all part of HOlLse Royal. The
house consists of a number of squabbling dislant
relatives each (rying to detennine wbo the new
speaker will be.
House Proleclor. Consisting of those elves who
protect the ancient Elven Homeland. House
Protector is the largest and most diverse House in
Silvanost. All members of the Wildrunners.
Windriders and palace guard 3re p'drt of House
Protector. Because of the wide mnge of elves
within the House. SlalUS is detennined by ones
rank within the military orb>"J.ni:r..ation. A C'dptain
of the Wild runners and Windriders are both of
the same SlalUS. while the general of the
Wildrunners rules over all. The kirath are consid4
ered to be a temporary measure and can be from
any House. although they are drawn almost
exclusively from Houses Protector. Gardener,
~ins ' " 133
Woodsh'lpcr. or rvlystic. for their natural all1nilics
with nature. The kirath were ori/"rinally estab-
lisht.od following the War of the Lance to make
solitary forays into what was then the ni!,.Jumare-
tainted Silvanest'i !-orest. After the forest was
healed. sollle bcg.!n to say that the kirath were no
lon/"rcr needed. that they were only a reminder of
a time best forgotten. 'me kir.uh wcrc thc first 10
truly notice the cffects the Shield was having
upon the forcst. but their words went unheeded
so they went to ground and began to establish a
quiet rebellion. working where they could to fight
the damage of the Shield while trying to figure
out a way to destroy it.
House Clrn"r. 'mis house was once the second
most powerful in Silvancsti. but after the
Cataclysm. this House fdl in position below that
of I-louse Protector. a fall that they have not truly
been able to overcome. Once. the House consist-
ed of all the priests of the \'arious Houses and
families. but after the absence of the (,JOds follow-
ing the C.uacl)'sm. the house turned its focus
towards rt.'COrdkceping and administration.
When the gods once more disappeared following
the Chaos War. House Cleric returned to their
administr::l.tive function. When Goldmoon's dis-
co\'ery of mysticism spread. hO\\'e\'er, .1 few
mt.'Illbers of the House traveled to Schallse:.1 to
learn the new magic. A few returned before the
mising of the Shield and taught their skills to OIh-
ers. Since that time, they have continued to pme-
tice their worship of the gods. but h.we dr..lwn
upon the powers of mysticism instead of c1erit.~.ll
ma/"ric to aid them.
1·lollse A'1)'slr"r. This House ooueates and rq,'u-
hues the usc of magic'll abilities among the
Silvanesti Elves. Only open to high caste elves
House Mystic is one of the most exclusive
Houscs in Silvanost. Only followers of Solinari
are allowed within the ranks of this House. After
the Chaos War, the mages turned to .lndent e1ven
writinb"S on wild m'l!,ric to discover the use of sor-
cery and bt.·gan learning that form of magic. Any
usc of m'lgic is strictly regulated and any e1vcs
discovcred following Nuitari's path and philoso-
phy are brandt.od dark elves and exiled from elven
socicty.
Horm' Woodshnper. Dwelling in .1 residence
sculpted of living trees the elves of House
Woodshaper are responsible for the cultivating
and desibrning of the Silvanesti forest. Unlike
I-louse Gardener. thm is responsible for growing'
the fruits and plants the elves eat. I-louse
Woodshaper uses their skills to enhance the beau-
ty of their nation.
House Woodshaper elves tend to be isolation-
ists. preferring to marry only within their own
House to keep their bloodlines strong. It was the
Woodshapers that gathered together with a dis-
guised Cyan Bloodbane to raise the impenctmble
134 c-..... CHAP"tER..F0UR
Shield around their homeland. TIley did not re-.!I·
izc the Shield would draw its fuel from the life
for(.'C of those who dwelt beneath it.
l-Io11sr Srn,jlor. '111e elves of House Sen'itor arc
thc lowest members of society. 111is House is
comprised of Ill.llmal laoorers. menial servants
and sla\'es. 'Ine elves of this house are not
allowed to marry outside of their House. 'mey
may only marry an elf of the same status. so ser-
vant can marry servant and slave can marry slave
(ifallowt.'<l.). Although they hold almost no power
the elves of House Servitor can be found in
almost every other House in the realm and they
know a (,1fC'.!t deal about the affairs of the king-
dom.
2. Tower of the Stars. The Sih'anesti worship
the moon as the Qualincsti worship the sun. 'Inc
true splendor of this ancient elven homeland
comes to life at night. The stars aoove blaze with
intensity reserved only for the elves. The nib>ht
flowers bloom and spread their delicate silver
tipped petals. brlowing with a reflective quality
and filling the air with imoxia.uing scents.
Standing over six hundred feet tall, the Tower
of the Stars was Cf"'.!fted to honor the beaut)' of
the night. It was built of magicJ.lly shaped marble,
cryst.1I and stL'C1 so as to not hann any p'.!rt of
their homeland. The emire stmeture has a fluid,
org'lllic fcelto it. Windows are round. with pant."S
of cla.1r crystal. .llld doonvays are graceful and
swing lightly on silent hinges. 1ne inside of the
tower is covered in thousands ofglitleringjewcls
that t.~,lplure the light of the moons and the stars
:lIld illuminate the Audience Hall within the
tower. '111e cmcmld throne oftbe tower has been
empty for dt.'Cl.ldL'S. awaiting the retllrn of tbe
Speaker of the Stars.
3. Garden of Astllnn. Surrounding the Temple
of Astarin in the heart of Silvilnost is the r.'lbled
Garden of Astarin. 'nle Garden is shaped as a
four-pointed star aligned with the four cardinal
directions. It has bL"C1l a place for meetin/,,"S .mel
cclcbr.ltions since its creation. Midnight banquets
and nighttime f(."Stivals are common among the
Gardens. Unknown 10 many of the citizens of
Silvanost. the Garden of Astilrin is continually
sutTering from the effects of the Shield Tree. 'l1le
plants .lrounel the g.!rden l"Cb'uhlrly die and have
to be S<."Cretly replaced.
4. Palace of Quinari Named after Silvanos's
wife. the rose<olored Palace is the largest resi-
dence in the entire city. Standing over three hun-
elRod fcct tall, the palace is separated into thrt."t'
wings. One wing is resen'ed for the business of
nmning the city, the other two are home to the
elves on-louse Royal. 'me Palace is the most lux-
urious residence in the city. Each chamber is la\'-
ishly decorated in brib>ht colored rugs, deeply
cushioned cllairs with thick plush pillows. and
soft Ix-ds with frames decorated in gold and silver.
 CiTiES. STRQIIGHOLDS
111C marble hallways are decorated with the
finest tapestries woven with delicate threads of
silk and spun gold. The sweet scents of honey-
suckle and perfume drift down the corridors from
hundreds of fresh blooming (lowers lilling the
corridors. A courtyard in front of the Plllace is
nomlally bustling with elves from a llumber of
elvcn Houses conducting business with House
Roy'll.
5. Fallon Forest. Located south of the city is
the Fallon Forest. Tended by the elves of House
Gardener and House Woodshapcr. the Forest is
both bealltifill and life-sustaining. Under the ten-
der ministrations of the elves. the Fallow rorest
consists of ,lcres of verdant woods and fertile
orchards providing apples. peaches and other
fruits. Elegant windmills turn in lazy circles and
nowers and meadows of thick rich gr.ISS nlll
alongside bubbling crystal clear streams.
6. Thon-Thalas River. The city is surrounded
by the flowing waters of the Thon-Thlltas.
Winding m;uestically from north to south. the
Thon-1'halas is the largest water course in
Silv,mesti. All along the river are the homes and
CiTiES. ST",-OnGHOLDS fr
Ct RyiIIS r.u
villages of Silvanesti. Many of the elves live in
trees whose limbs have been shaped into arbore-
al homes.
'111e tnlditional method of crossing the river to
Silvanost is all the backs of briant turtles. bred to
pull barbTCS from the mainland to the island.
Priest's of the Blue Phoenix have been the trainers
and companions of the great beast's for centuries.
A number of watch towers, ,lffilyed 'llong the
shores of the island. guard 'lCceSS to the city from
the river.
R.!:GiOnAL HistORY
Silvanost has been the capital ofSilvanesti for mil-
lennia. The elves did not build Silvanost as much
,1S s("ulpt and shape the forest into their liking.
During the First Cataclysm the homeland of the
dves had been shattered. Hundreds of miles of
Silvanesti had sunk beneath the waves. llte
Silvanesti lived in relative peace and s(.-'Curity fol-
lowing the folly of the human Kinb'Priest that
brought destruction to the world. Unlike other
mces. the elves with their long lives never forl,,'Ot
the devastation c.\Used by the savage humans.
This only hardened the Silvanesti's resolve to
dmw away from the rest of the world.
6
ITtin:r
Ryin~ c-..... 135
~ CHAPTER...FOVR...
Morc th,ln three hundred years later, when the
drabTOnannics of the Dark Queen descended from
the north to illv,lde their home, the Speaker of
the Slars, Lome Cabdon sent his people into
exile with a plan to save their realm. The elves
took to the sell lmveling around the continent to
the shores of Solithern Ergoth. Only the Spellker
of the Stars remained. Using the ancient rnabric of
the Dragon Orb, he hoped to defe'll the
encroaching evil. However, the magic of the orb
took control of Lor.le's mind and held him in
thrall.
Lorac was discovered by Cyan Bloobane, ;1
great brrcen dragon, who whispered terrible
dreams into the e1ven king's ears-dreams in
which the lovely trees turned twisted and
deformed. his people died of horrible diseases.
and the Thon-'nmlas ran red with the blood of
the innocellis. The power of the orb transformed
Silvanost lind the surrounding forest into a horri-
fYing living nightmare.
After the \Var of the Lance, the elves returned
to find their home a terrifying nightmarish mock-
ery of its former glory. Under the leadership of
the Qualinesti General (and Prince) Porthios, the
elves fought against the waking dream. but the
cost was great. iV!any elves perish<.."d in the battle
and even though the dream was vanquished. the
animals. trees. and plants touched by the dream
remained warped .lIld twisted. It took more than
two decades to defem the dre.lm and llnmher to
restore Silvanost and the land to its former bellu-
'y.
Porthios, who had delivered Silvanost and the
Elven Homeland from the blTasP of the evil
dream. began to talk of unification. He spoke of
the world and he spoke of change. This scared
the Silvanesti more than any dark magic. He mar-
ried the dauglller of Lomc. Alhana Starbreeze,
and the two planned to m'lke the elven nations
one united people.
-nle offense of threatening to change the
Silvanesti way of life could not go unchallenged.
Porthios and his wife were driven from Silvanesti
and branded dark elves. General Konnal of House
Protector placed the nation under martial taw
until such time as a Speaker of the Stars could be
lIppointed.
The Silvanesti became more withdmwn. whis-
pers of the return of Cyan Bloodbane and the
devastation ofthe Chaos War only increased their
reclusive ways.
They erected a magiclil Shield to keep out the
evil of the world. The Shield saved them. 'nle
Shield would preserve their way of life. but in the
end the Shield nearly destroyed them all.
Unbeknownst to the elves. Cyan Bloodbane, the
wickcd green dmgon thm had bedeviled their
mcc for years. lived in disguise llmong them. cre-
ated the shield. He convinced House
Woodshaper and General Konnal of the necessi-
ty for the Shield and helped to raise it.
136"-' CHAPtER.-FeUR
Unfortumllely the Shield fed off the life force of
the forest and the elves within. Nearly half of the
population of Silvanost died of the mysterious
wasting sickness as the Shield slowly leached
their lives away.
During the War of Souls, Mina. the prophet of
the One God, destroyed the Shield Tree in the
garden of Astarin and brought down the Shield.
She also brought an army of chlrk knights who
occupied Silvanost. The elves praised Min;l for
saving them from Cyan B100dbane and for lifting
the sickness from their land. but they did not cel-
ebrate for long. Minotaurs from the Blood Isles
made a surprise military strike 011 the elven
homeland and wrested away control ofSilvanost
from the dark knights. just as the Silvanesti anny
had marched north to Sanction in order to save
their captive king. Silvanoshei. Now both the
Silvanesti and the Qualincsti arc homeless
nations. After this period. the minot:lurs control
the elven capital.
SiLVAnost (CiR.-CA 420 AC)
(SAR.-GASAnti]
Large City, 17,396 (7,350 minotaurs, 10.046
slaves)
When the minotaurs seized control of the
Silvanesti Forest from the elves. they expelled the
dark knights left behind by Mina and claimed the
capital city ofSilvanost for the Minotaur Empire.
Now the minotaur have a strategic center from
which to base their filture military operations.
'nle minotaurs are moving large numbers of
troops and settlers into Silvanost and surrounding
lands. securing their hold on their territory. Well
knowing that they are in a land filk>d with their
enemies. the minotaur plan to build up their
forces in Silvanost. making certain that they have
that region finnly in their bJ'fasp before venturing
out to conquer other lands. To this end. they have
fonnL"d an alliance with the 0blTes of Blode to the
north. TIle minOlaurs alll their new colony
Sargasanti. "Sarg-ds's Glory.B
\Vithin six months, the minotaurs have made
their mark on the elven city that had ch.mged lit-
tle in over a thousand years. Entire districts have
been razed. 11le ancient towers that once stood
as testaments to the great Silvanesti Houses now
serve to house prominent minotaur Clan leaders
11le bealltifill Palace of Quinari is now the
Governor's Palace. and the temple that once hon-
ored Astarin (Branchala) is now a shrine to
Sargonnas (or Sarg.ls as the minotmlr know him).
I. Govemor's Palace. The Palace ofQuinari is
the largest residence in the city ofSargasanti. The
palace stands over three hundred feet tall and is
divided into three wings. Although one can often
hear the minotaurs referring disdainfully to the
elven penchant for "weakling" colors. the mino-
tllllrs have made no effort to alter the bellutiful
rose-colored filf;ade of the palace. lllthough much
 CiTiEs, STRQnGHOLDS
ofthe fmgile and lovely dvcn decorations and fur-
nishin!,'S have been scavenbred, used either for fire-
wood or sold on the thriving black market th,1I
has developed in Ansalon for elvcn loot.
2. Temple of Sargas. Once a temple built sole-
ly to honor the elven god ASlann (Branchala) the
minotaurs removt.'CI all tn.lces of the elven god
from the temple and rededicated it in the name of
Sarg:ls. The temple consists of three towers-two
smaller towers flanking a single large tower in the
center. TIle two smaller towers honor those gods
the minotaurs consider lesser gods. with shrines
10 the other deities of Darkness and Balance and
also a very small shrine to honor Kiri-Jolilh. The
main. central tower is dt.'<Iiclted solely to Sargas.
3. Oan Towers. $e\'cn of the Great Oans
joined together 10 form the Emperor's "'eetthat
sailed into Silvanost. Once their victory over the
dves and the humans who remained in the
Silvanesti Forest was assured. e:ach Oan laid claim
toone ofthe temples that once honored the Gods
of Light. Clan Droka. the Oan of Hotak de~
Droka. the Emperor of the Minotaurs, laid claim
to the Tower of Stars, in addition to the
Governor's P<::tlace. Around L"::tch of the Clan
Towers, the minotaurs h:we constructed tall
defensive barriC'ddes that are kept constantly
manned by loyal warriors of e:ach Clan.
Located in the courtyard of the Clan Towers
is the lush and 1>C'dutiful Garden of Astarin.
Although minol':lurs are not known for their love
of nature, they believe that the garden is actually
a symbol of strength, for it survived the devasta~
tion wroub,ht by the foul magic of the Silvanesti
Shield. TIley have renamed the g:uden llppropri-
ately, referring to it as the Garden of Triumph,
and they have permined the elvcn gardeners to
continue to maintain the garden.
A. CION BregoN. Clan Bregan is noted for pro-
ducing loyal soldiers. who will follow their leaders
to the Abyss and back without question. Clan
Breg:m sided with the Emperor on the Night of
Blood. TIle Clan's loyalty to the Empire is
absolute. bordering on the !;lI1atical.
B. ClnN A/hilI.. Owners of one of the larbrest,
privlue merchant fleets in the Minot;\ur Nation,
Clan Athak always has an eye out for money.
Although believing strongly in the glory of the
Empire, they see no re'.lson why they shouldn't
profit from that glory along the \V".lY.
They were one of the first Qans to join the
ranks of Hotak's followers, adding their fleet to
his cause. Led by Admiral Cinmac es-Alhak
(minotaur male fI.'ladS; AL LE). this Qan has
rapidly become one ofthe most powerful Qans in
the entire I\'!inotaur Nation, second only to Clan
Oroka.
C. Clnll Lagrn"g": Clan Lagrangli is often
referred to as the Stone Clan, for their ranks are
filled with a laq,re number of highly skilled arti-
sans and architects. They are also recognized as
Ci"tiES. S"tR..OnGHOLDS & Ryins
<r !Wins ~
the foremost experts in dL'Sib"lling fortificl.llions
and siege engines. Such skills have assured their
position ainong the ranks of the Great Clans.
Clan Lagrangli's warriors are renown for their
incredible strenbrth and stamina. All dan members
must spend some part of their youth working in
the stone quarries, in order to Ie'.lm the Clan's
trade.
Currently, the Clan is building new fortifica-
tions around the city, as well as working on what
they consider to be the project that will forever
secure their place among the Great Clans of the
Minotaurs--the construction of the Coliseum of
Sargas.
D. ClII" Droko. The Qan of the current
Minotaur Emperor, Hotak de-Drok.a. Qan Droka
has laid claim to the fonner Tower of Stars. This
Tower has remained relatively und13nged. It is
said that the minotaur le:ader who first came upon
it, shining in the starlight. was so impressed with
its beauty that the minotaur proclaimed that it
should not be altered.
His command was obeyed, with exception of
the Audience Hall. 11 is whispered that on the
night the b"Ods returnL-d 10 Krynn. the gllost of
Lornc appeared at dusk, seated upon the Emerald
Throne. lllere the gllDst remained until the dawn
and there it is said he returns every nib.t'll and will
return until the elves have once more reclaimed
their ancestml homeland. The superstitious mino-
taurs sealed the chamber immediately, choosing
instead to hold Audiences in the Governor's
Palace across the garden.
E. Cln" Zhnktlll. Related to Clan Athak, Clan
Zhak.an is a Clan of merchants and mercenaries.
Many of their warriors and lmders have troweled
the lenb>th and breadth of AnS;llon, giving them a
surprisingly urbane view of the world as a whole.
While they still believe in lhe superiority of the
minotaur nation over all olhers, they absorb all
they can of foreign cultures. believing (and
prellching) that in order to rule well. yOli must
understand the people you conquer.
Clan Zhakan has bL'Cn placed in charge of the
non-minotaur mercenaries, as well as being
responsible for ensuring that the Empire receives
the appropriate tariffs from the merchants tr:.wel-
ing to and from the colony.
F. Cln" Tesko$. Clan Teskos is one of the rare
Minotaur Clans experienced in arcane magic.
Their grny-robed wizards (not to be confused
with the Gmy Robes of the 'llOm Knights) were
branded reneg-.ldes by the Towers of High
Sorcery, but as they typic.l.lly kept to their island
nations. they were gcner.llly safe from harass-
ment. They were quick to convert to sorcery in
the Fifth Age.
Many have remained sorcerers, despite the
return of the Gods of 1\ lagie. while some have
actually embraced the return of High \Vi:i".ardry.
Some of the younger members of the Qan have
~ 137
expressed an interest in joining a ref0l111cd Order
of High Sorcery, in hopes ofg.lining access to the
legendary libraries kept by the Orders.
Perhaps to refine for the view that many rnino-
t:mrs have of wizards as being Mcowards", who
fight their battles with dishonorable methods,
those members ofebn Teskos who lack any tal-
ent for magic arc some of the most ferocious war-
riors known in the Minotaur Nation.
G. CIt/II En/mgt//Ii. Clan El1tr..tgath is onc of
the most politically savvy Clans of the Empire.
They saw that General Howk's ambition
matched their own and they were glad to snpport
him. The minotaurs ofCtan Entragath tend to be
extremely intelligent. skilled in nCb'Otiation. diplo-
macy. and law, ,IS well as highly disciplined war-
riors. They h:lVC closely alibTtled themselves with
the fortunes of Clan Droka. and continue to ben-
efit from that position.
4. Field of Dishonor. Once housing by the
members of House Metalline-the metalworkers
of the Silvanesti-the entire area has been com-
pletely ra7..ed. Every building has been destroyed.
the trees uprooted, and the entire area turned into
a flat. open field. where a thriving slave market is
held each morning. 8ecausc traitors are also exe-
138 ~ CHAP"tE"FoUR
cllttod here. the stain of ~unworthy~ blood upon
the barren earlh has briven this place the name-
Field of Dishonor.
5. Parade Grounds. Once the realm of Housc
Cleric. this area has also bt."Cn razed and c1eart.'(1.
Every morning, the Imperial Guard and soldiers
from each of the Great Clans drill on the grounds.
Once a week. accompanied. by pomp and
pa,£..'Calllry. the Governor of Sargasanti comes
before the minotaur people. who gather on the
Parade Grounds to hear her speak.
6. Market Grounds. In this pari of the city.
where members of the legendary House
Prott.>ctor once dwelt. the minotaurs tore down
the buildings to create a larf,,'C open-air market.
where merchants bring in goods for the colony.
Every day. fi'om dawn until dusk. the market is ;1
bustling center of trade. As night begins to filII,
the Imperial Gu,lrd imposes a dusk-to-dawn cur-
few. dearing the area of civilians, in order to
ensure that the four fields surrounding the ccntel'
of the city remain secure.
7. Field of Honor. Because the new coliseum is
still ill the fisrt stages of being designt'(l :lnd built.
the Imperial Governor has dC<'lared the area once
populated by House Mystic as the Field of
 CiriES SrIWnGHOLDS t q. Ryins '"""-'
Honor. Here. in the shadows of the grand colise-
um currently under construction. the minotaur'S
hold their g1adi:lIorial com~titions.
8. Barrdcks. 111C barracks of the elite eken
guard known as the Wildrunners have become
barracks for the mercenaries and ogres who ha\'c
allied thcmseh'es with the minotaur'S. Loc'.ued in
one of the only areas of the colony where oon-
minotaurs are allowed to reside. the barrJ.cks are
filled with non-humans and humans alike. all of
whom have thrown their fortunes in wilh the ris-
ing tl.linotaur Empire.
9. Quarries. Perhaps onc of the greatest
chanb'CS that the minotaur'S have brought to
Silv3nost is the crc:nion ortlle stone quarries :lIld
the slave distract in the northwestern portion of
the colony. Razing and dearing the area of
plantlifc and dwellings. the minotaurs walled off
this section oflhe cily and turl1(.-d il into;1 quarry,
where captun.-d slaves carve out the stone blocks
to be used in rt.'<..'Ollstnlcting the clven city to bet-
ter suit minotaur tastcs.
SOLAn"tHVS
Large City, 23,938
Solmuhus is alllong the best-fortified cities on the
continent of Ansalon and once home to the
largest outposts ofSolamnic Knibrnts in Solamnia.
During the Will' of Souls, Solanthus fell before the
might ofthe One God's Army ofdark knights and
the Arn1Y of Souls. When their <.'Ommandcr,
Mina. moved east to Sanction. ;1 contingent of
dark knibrnts remained behind to maintain control
of the city. 'nle Solamnic knights having bt.-en
expelk-d, the dark knights were left in sole con-
trol. 111ey reopened tmde routes that had Ix"en
closed bel\VL'en Solanthus and Palanthas, ;Illd
made certain th;1t the Knights ofSohul1nia did not
attempt to rel;lke the city.
A massive oUler curtain wall with scvcral1:lyers
of stOIlC packed with sand and reinforced with
slt'c1 eXlends completely around the city. On the
outside of the walls is a deep moat. Inside the
walls. thorn trees form another muural barrier,
and spikes conccak'Ci in the ground slow down
those inv:lders who mibrtu manabre to gain the
walls. Within the city, lllost of the buildinb'S are
made of stone. with water wells strnt<.'giC'.ally
placed amund the city in order to control fires.
One of the richest cities on the continent,
Solanthus has long been a center ofSolamnic cul+
ture, art, and edUC'"dtion. Gre-dt towers, spires, and
castlcs can be seen towering above the city Walls.
The streets arc paved with stone, kept clem and
well maintained. StatuC$ of famous fib,\((CS and
public fountains decor.lte the city's interior.
Solanthus has endured many chanb'CS over Ihe
centuries. Almost three hundred ye-.II"S alier the
Cataclysm, when the Knights of Solamnia were
scomed and reviled, the knighthood was CISt out
orSolanthus, which then declared itself an indc~
Ci1"i ES, S1"",,-OnGHOLDS
pendent city·state. During the War of the Lance,
Solanthus fell before the Dragonarmies and W'J.$
occupied by enemy forces until the Knibrtlts of
Solamnia swept in and liberated the city, which
was then declared the capital ofSolamnia.
When Sol:tnthus fell during the War of Souls,
the people watched as the Solamnic knights went
down to defeat. 1110se who survived the war len
for Sanction, there to fight the battle that would
rid the world ofthe Dark Queen forever. '11e p<.'O-
pie of Solanthus did not sec this, however. 11lf..j'
saw that. yet ag-.lin. the Solamnic knib'hts had
abandoned them to their foes.
Four months after the end of the War of Souls,
~l grOllp of independent citizens, calling them-
selves the Solanthic Libemtion Army, rose up ;llld
;lttacke<1 the dark knights, who had become dis-
organir..ed after the downfall of Mimi tllld their
Dark Queen. '111e Libemtion Army dechlroo
Solanthus once morc an independent city-st.ne,
planning to act as ;1 buller between the remnants
of the dark knights who remained in the north.
and the Solamnic Knibrtus to the south.
Solanthus is now rul<.'<i by the Guildmasters..
who were the leaders of the Liberntion Army.
Those Solamnic knights who have residences in
the city h;we lx"Cn permittcd 10 return, but they
may not hold any governmental office or h:l\'e
anything to do with Ihe running of the army.
which is controlled by the Guildmast~ and led
by Solamnic military \'etemns (not members of
the knibrnthood.)
1. Residential Are-d. The vasl majority of the
northern third of Solanthus is reserved as a resi-
denti..l area. 11,e houses-white-washed. with
dark timbers-arc pack<.-d tightly tabtether, with
dwellinb'S often sharing a common w~lll. '11e
streets are clean and wellmaintained.
2. City Hall/Lord Mayor's !-Iome. The City
Hall and home of the Lord Mayor is known local-
ly as the Halt of Knights. At the center of the
stnlctlll"(' is the: original !-Iall-the oldest building
in the city. An austere, square-shaped stone edi-
fice, Ihe hall is said to htlVc been built during the
city's founding thousands of years ago. TIle Hall
is now connected to:1 number ofbuildinb'S' whose
jutting spires and fonified towers o\'erlook the
cit),.
The Hall of Knights was once the center or
training for the young nobles and Knights or
Solamnia. Here they learned the procedures and
protocols to become jusl community lead<.'fS.
Countless thousands of knights ha\'c paSSf.-d
thmugh its doors. When the Liberntion Army
overthrew the dark knights. they claimed the Hall
of Knights as their own, renaming it the Hall of
Liberty.
3. Marketplace. '111e gr.llld market, just west of
the Cleft Spires, is .1 collection of crnmp<.'Ci streets
connected by ;1 number of squares packed with
booths, stalls and stores. The market is ;\ noisy
fr Ryins " " J39
~'CHAPT:E~Fov~
place. filled with the din of vendors c.dling out
their wares. Stalls and stores are grouped by the
types ofgoods sold. A wide variety of goods from
all over Ans:llon can typically be found for sale.
"lC Guildmaslers maintain a lit.'hl control over
all that enters the city by requiring thaI all mer·
chants pay a gale-tax.
4. Temple of Shinare. In a city ruled by mer-
chants. it should come as liule surprise that one
of the most honored deities is Shinare. Even dur-
ing the periods when Solamnics ruled Solanthus.
140"" CHAP'tER..FeUR
ShinolrC'S priesthood was given a f,,'TCat de-dl of
rcsp<..'Ct for their even-handed de:llinf,.1S in trade
and industry. 111c temple is a simple structure, an
unassuming building of b'1ily stone wilh heavy
stccl doors emblazoned with a griffon's wing.
During the early Fifth Age. before the return of
the gods. the Temple of Shinare was used as an
accounting bouse. the retired priests maintaining
Iheir dUI;e<; as aCCOl.uuants and litigator'S for busi-
ness complaints. Now. with the return of the god.
tbeir duties have expanded. They maintain a
 CiTiES, STR..OrrGHOLDS ft Ryirrs "'-'
close watch over the Cuildmaslcrs. ensuring: that
they do not fall prey to corruption and arrog.ll1CC
and become despots. Thus f.'lf. they appc',u to be
doing an excellent job.
5. Temple of'111ree Holy Knights. 'n,is gmnd
temple once housed shrines dedicated (Q the
three gods worshipped by the Knights of
Solamnia: P".lladine. Kiri-Jolith. and Habbakuk.
The temple fell into a state of disrepilir during the
Age following the Cataclysm. when the Knights
of Solamnia were cast Olll of Sol anthus. Following
the War of the Lance. when the Knights were
once more welcomed within the city. the Temple
of the Three Holy Knit-,hlS was rebuilt and
restored to ils fonner glory. Even after the gods
had disappeared. the Temple remained a place of
reflection and meditation. until its OCCllIy.lIion by
the dark knights during the War of Souls. when
the temple was closed down and locked up. The
Liberation Anny reopened the Temple. welcom-
ing back the brads. E\'en thoubm Paladine no
longer stands with the Gods of Light. his temple
now serves as a memorial for his sacrifice and the
sacrifices of all those who have g;ven their lives in
the cause of Librht.
6. Templc of Mishakal. 'l'ne b'Taceful. and
beautiful Temple of Mishakal is known as the
Tower of the Blue l-lame. 'l'ne tall. slender stmc-
rore is dven in design. with f:,rraceful (.'urves :md
sweeping archways. Atop the tower, a blue flame
bums constantly. tendL'<.J by the priests of the
Temple. Tne blue flame was first lit following vic-
tory during the War of the Lance. It remainL"<.!
burning even when the bJOds had vanished until
the night of the Gre:lt Storm. when the flame was
extinb>t.lished :md nothing the mystics could do
would cause the flame to burn once ag:lin. 'Olen.
when the three moons oncc more appeared in the
heavens. hemlding the return of the bJOds. the
fl;llllc suddenly burst into lifc. blazing with a pure,
blue-white firc.
7. \Varchouses. '111ese two warehouses belollg
to the llth Wathor finnily, a wealthy family of
Sol:llllllic merchants known throughout Ansalon
for their trade in exotic filbrics :lI1d spices.
Although the uth Wathor fiunily arc Solamnie
Knil:,'ht sympathizers. they have :llwuys supported
the Guildmasters. both before the War of the
Lance and following the War of Souls. In tnlth.
the mh Wathor family arc members of the
Oandcstine Circle. a .st..'Crcl br.:mch of the Knights
of Solamnia who uphold the Code and the
Measure by working incognito.
8. Jeweler. Scraphema's Silver Emporium is
known throughout Solamni:l and much of
Ansalon for its jewelry. lovingly hander.:tfted by
the elderly. yet slill vivacious dark elf. Serdphema
(dark e1ff<''male \VizIO/Red Robe 3).
Seraphema's jewelry has graa.-d kings. emper-
ors. queens. and Dragon Hibrhlords. including the
infamous Lord Ariakas. Once a Red Robed
CitiES. StR..OnGHOLDS fr Ryins."-' 141
Wizard of High Sorcery. (this cdused her to be
cast out of her homeland) Scraphema was said to
have the :lbility to alst enchantments on her je\'v-
elry to protect ag-dinst theft. as wcll as alUsing her
pieces to retain their be:luty.
During the C'drly part of the Fifth Age.
Seraphema refused to "lower hersclr to consort
with sorcerers or mystics. instC:ld relying solely
upon the amazing store of magical artifacts she
had in her possession in order to continue to use
her magic. She is known to have close ties with
Ihe Red Robe known as Lady Jenna ofralanthas.
and often travels to P-dlanthas to meet with her
friend. Seraphema's powers have retumed with
the gods and she is now active in restoring the
Orders of High Sorcery.
9. Cleft Spires. A pillar ofstone. nearly fifty feet
high and one hundrt.-d feet wide. rises from the
heart ofSolanthus. TIle pillar is a natural rock for-
mation that appears to have been perfectly
cleaved in hair. with the result thai both sides of
the fonnation tilt outward. Legend claims that the
stone pillars have stood proudly. in this relath'e1y
flat region. for millennia. When humans firsl
began to settle the land. their king was told by a
wise man thai Pa13dine would send a lij:.mtning
bolt flying from the he:IVens and wherC\'cr the
bolt landed would be the place to build his king-
dom. That night. a Slonn rdbl'(.-d and an enonnous
bolt oflightning streaked frolll the sky and struck
the b'1'"Oul\d. 111e people trdveled in the direction
of the bolt. searching for the place the god had
marked. \Vhen they C:1I11e to the rock formation
that looked as if it had b<.'Cn split in two. they
knew that this was the sign from Paladine. 111e
people built their village. which would eventually
grow to m.'COmc Solanthus. one ofthc wealthiest
cities 011 Ansalon.
'Inc Cleft Spires. as the formation has bL'Cll
named. are a sign of the divine right for the
Solamnic pL-'Ople to dwell here. '!11C Cleft Spire is
highly magnetic. n:lturally attracting any unat-
tached metal objects that pass too close to it-:l
further indiC'dtion. pL-'Oplc say, that the spires arc
blessed by the bJOdS.
lnc Cleft Spires lx.'C:une a symbol of rebellion
against the dark knights. l110SC who opposed
them oftcn met at the spires to discuss plans 10
oust Ihem. In order to discour.lge these c1:mdes-
tine meetings, the dark knights built a double bar-
ric-dde twenty-feet tall. with five·foot thick walls
around the Cleft Spires. 'nle Guildmastcrs arc in
the process of removing the barriC'"dde.
A popular belief of young Solamnic maidens is
Ihal if a maid Cdn m:mage to cdrve the initials of
her beloved in the stone (not any elSy feat!). the
magnetic properties will cause that person to fall
in love with her.
to. Barracks/Guard Posts. The City Guard
maintains barracks and guard posts at the three
main city bJ'3tcs. located on the three main roads
leading into the city. Here the City Guard L'::lre-
fully monitors those who enter thc city and
impose the g:.lIe tax on those who comc to the
city to sell their wares. ~·:Ierchants arc typically
taxed 1 sp for every 100 stl worth of broods they
bring into the cit)' and 1/2 cp for every 100 stl
worth of broods taken out of the city. Tmined by
the Guildmasters. the City Guards are required to
have a keen eye for appraising the won.h of mer-
chandise ;md a no-nonsense attitude about col-
lecting the lax. lney are also responsible for
keeping kender out of the city and for the dail)'
removal of those kender who always man:lge to
enter the city anyway.
II. Dog and Duck Ta\·em. Near the southern
entmncc into the city is the Dog and Duck
Tavem. Once one of the most popular mcctinb'S
places of the Solamnic Knights. the Dog and
Duck Tavern fell on hard times when the dark
knights arrived and r>.lina ordered all the tavcms
dosed. 'Ille t:l\'em has :l wann and cozy interior
and a small stage for nightly entertainment. but
music has not been heard inside the walls of this
establishment since the occupation of the dark
knights beg..n.
Dmen llth Matarin (human male Ftr 61Kni~ht
of the Crown 6: AL LG). a retired knight. is the
proprietor of the Dog and Duck. He was angered
by the presence ofthe dark knights in his city and
enraged when they shut down his tavern. It was
in the celhu of the Dog and Duck Tavern that the
members of the Solanthic Liberation Army first
beg.1ll to mcct to fan the flames of rebellion.
With the city liberated. the Dog and Duck is
once more open for business. but very few go
there. due to the r.'let that the Guildmasters have
made it known that they disapprove of l"btarin's
politi<.'S. Although he supported the rebellion. he
dislikes the prejudice being fomcntt,"d against the
Solamnic knighthood and he is not shy about
exprcssing his opinion on the subject.
Matarin is quick to welcome any Solamnic
Knight who enters his establishment and witt
offcr drink. food. advice or help as it may be
ne(.-'(k-d. He opposes the new govemrnem of
M
~moncy b,rubbcrs as he mlls them. and is hoping
for a return of the Mbrood old days.~ whcn thc
Solamnic Knights m:lde Solanthus the jcwel of
Ansalon.
tARSis
Large City. 14,532
Tarsis is locat<.-d south of the Kharolis l\ lountain
Range on the southeastern border of Beryl's
realm. Unlikc other. less fortunate cities of
Ansalon. the domination of the Green Drab>'On
Overlord and subsequent occupation by the dark
knights turned the waning city of Tarsis into a
major trade hub . The inner section of the city
that once held the ruins of the ancient schools.
libraries and temples are being rebuilt. Trade with
142 ~ CHAP1"ERJ<>UR
the city has increased immensely since the unnat-
ural forests of Beryl's green woodlands appeared.
'1l1e forests have made travel from distant villages
more manab'Cl.tble than travel across the previous-
ly wind·blasted lands of the Plains of Dust that
once completely surrounded the city.
Under the mle of the L:ldy of Tarsis. :1 Tarsian
noble who rose to power alier the Chaos War.
the city has become home to refugees that fled
the overlord. r>.lany of them ended up in larsis
onl)' 1C'".lm it was under the control of the dark
knights. To their surprise. they disco\·ered that
the bl'()vemmcnt had jobs for them repairing the
city in exdlanb<C for homes and food. News of the
offer sprC'dd. Traders and merchantS began visit-
ing 'Iilrsis once ag-.lin and tmde picked up. Tarsis
became prosperous once a(,.rain despite the por-
tion of revenue taken by the dark knights.
The walls and towers surrounding the city
ha\'e been repair<.-d and the city guards and
knibrtus are ever \'i~..i lant for the attacks of frost-
wi(,.>hts from lcewall Glacier. lne only real worry
now is what will happen when the magical forest
ofBcryllinthranos begins to fade.
t. Hall of Justice. The se-..t of go\'ernment in
Tarsis was once as dark and shady as the aristo-
crats that r.m it. The great plaza and the squat
edifice :U its center were fonnedy dingy with
grime. co\'ered in SOOL and st:lined with time. But
now. the walls have been painted white. the
chiPlx:d lIab'Stoncs h:lVe been replaced. statues
have been restored ;md newly planted br:lrdcns
are thriving.
'nc change within the Hall ofJustice is just as
striking ,IS the ch:mge without. The Tarsi:1O
nobles :Ire still as ruthless and conniving. but they
are mollifit,-'(I with the changes to their city and
h,lVC a renewed confidence in their leaders and
thcir (ilture. The interior of the Hall reflects this
with lH,:w tapestries. decorations. art and wealth
previously unseen for centuries.
2. Libntry of Tarsis. '111e new Libnlry of'nll"sis
is an imposing building cr.tfted of white marble
by dwarven builders. GfL'3t stone steps lead up to
larbrc double doors of sturdy oak. In the shadow
of the new construction arc the remains ofthe old
libr.lry. '111e majority of the ancient libmry was
constructed below brround where thousands of
manuscripts. books. scrolls and tomes were
SIOr<.-d in relative safety from the elements and the
Cataclysm.
Outside of the libr.lries the Knights of Nlmtlut
stand bruard as the tedious task of tmnsferring
dOCllments from the old building to the new is
performed by aesthctics. scholars and retired
mab"CS. Inside the three stories of the new library.
rows of sturdy wooden shelves wait to be filled
with stories. history and forgotten lore salvaged
from the ruins of the old library.
3. Harbor District. Outside the southern br:lte
of the WIlli surrounding Tarsis is a grim reminder
of the city's past. The broken hulls of a thousand
 CiriES t SrRQITGHOLDS
of ships lie strandt:d upon dry land. Everything
from massive tr:.lding ships and war g:.llleys 10
small fishing smacks were str:lll<h..d during the
Cataclysm when the OC'e'dll waters fk.-d and leri
me grc:lI pon city landlockL'd hundreds of miles
from the sea.
'Ill(: hulls of many of the ships bec'dffiC home
(0 those residents whose homes cnnnbk-d during
the e:mhquakes of the Clll:lclysm, and over the
years. the hulls became a part of the city. Some
have even been painted in bright colors. Signs for
taverns. inns and shops em be found abo\'c door-
ways carved out of the dihlpidatcd hulls. "Inc dis-
trict is where mudl of the darker side of Tarsis
mo\'ed when the dark knibmls arrived in the city.
Crime and shady de-dis are L"Ommonplacc here.
4. Tavern of the Drowned Sailor. Loc:.ucd just
within the walls orthe southern g::ltC is a popular
tavern for teamsters. drovers and c-.lr..lV:lJ\ soldiers.
The Drowned Sailor, once considered part orthe
Harbor District berore the wall was restored, is a
marine-themed tavern, despite the lack or sailors.
Much or the wood used to create the tavern was
SC"dvengcd rrom the hulls or the \V"dylaid ships.
The owner claims that the bar is (Tdfted rrom the
l1at shoulder blade or a St."::I. dr::tgon.
In the dim lib.JlI or thc old ship. hUlIems that
are used to light the place the clientele consist
mainly orilUlllans. Other rnccs are not wclcomt.'<I
hcrc. 'nlis is a place that rcpresents the Tarsis or
old and likes it that way.
5. Inn of Happy Returns, On a hill ne'lf the old
harbor housc rort, overlooking much or the city,
is the prosperous Inn or Happy Returns. Once
named ror a timc whcn the h<lppy returns or sail-
ing ships was a COlllmon occurrcncc, the inn is
now celebr3ting the return or lire to its Oll<.'e
proud city.
'111is three-story inn is rrt.-qtlcntcd mostly by
dark knights who have convertt:d the Harbor
House into a garrison. Silll:C thc dcre••t or Bcryl
the uncxpt.'CIcd wind filII or tmffic has promptLxI
tllC owner to remodel making the inll one or the
fincst places to stay in the city.
~GiOnAL H is1"OR...Y
Four hundred years ago. Tarsis the Be<lutirul was
a Lordeity or Ansalon. It rivaled Palanth'ls and
Dahigoth and only the bc:lUty and splendor or
lstar itsclrcould outshine it. 11\c port city was the
greatest or its time. and the markets held allmc-
tions rrom all part's or Ansalon carried thcre by a
llcet or It:gcndary whitc winged ships. It was a
center of lcaming. Schools. a gredt libmry and
grand temples stood out proudly. all protected by
Solamnic knights.
When the Cataclysm struck. the pori city or
Tarsis was left without a sca to sail. Ships docked
at the end or fishing season weTC left str.rnded.
'The people turned 10 the knib.JuS ror assistance.
but the knights had their own troubles and did
Ci"tiES. S"t"OnGHOLDS fr Ryins
& RyiITS ~
nOI come. Abandoned and hurt. the people or
T:lrsis turned aWllY rrom the rest or the world,
relying on themselves ror survival and mistrusting
outsiders. 'Inc outer hub or the city was rebuilt
and the center with the schools and temples
remained in ruins.
After the destruction or the Olaos War the
arrival orthe Dragon Overlords meant lillIe 10 the
poveny stricken pt."Ople orTarsis. But then some-
thing unexpected happened. l11e drabl'()n
Beryllinthrnnox extended a woodland fC'".dm to
the west that drove the harsh clements or the
Plains or ))ust to the east. When the dark knights
occupied the city, the quick thinking and glib
tongue or Scllena Blasim, (human remale
Nob9/Master Ambassador 3: AL LN) the Lady
orTarsis, turned the tables on the knights. allow-
ing her nominal control or the city with the pro-
vision that she increase the amount or tribute
given to Beryl. The Lady orTarsis made good on
that promise and continues to stay one step ahead
orthe controlling dark knights.
tEYR..-
Small City, 6,410
rille \V"dllt.'<I cit)' or Tcyr is situated between
Nemka and ordmaar to thc south and north and
Estwilde and the Grell ~loors to the ('"dSt and
wcst. 111is ronifit.'<I community is the only true
city or dr::l(.'Oni.lIls on the continent. In order to
preserve their dying spc.:cics the dmconialls band-
t.xI tOb'Cther to ere.He a realm or their own and
take their place among the civilized r::tCCS of
Ans<llon.
Teyr is among the most impre~,'llable cities in
Ansalon. Ori~nally cre<ltl.:d by dwarrs hllndrt.'<Is
of ye<lrs .lgo, the stoncwork or'leyr is or the high-
est qtmlity. '1l1C dracollians ust.'(1 what thcy could:
only rebuilding what was absolutely necessary. In
the process or excavating the ruins, the city was
completely rcdcsib'llCd. Using thc ~onionM motif
conceived by Governor Kang, the city is built in a
number or layers. '111e first layer is the thick ollter
walls. then the walls or a bl'fcat <"'entral bastion,
then the bastion itsclf. :llld finally a bl'feat under-
ground hall erelted by lhe dwarves <..'Cnltlrit.'S
berore.
Despite the warlikc naluTC or the dmconians.
Governor Kang envisioned that a ncw type or
drnconian would evolvc into that ortbe ~eivilian"
drnconian. TL]'r is now populat<..'<1 with a number
of civilians that h.we Slaned businesses. :tre lcam-
ing trades and are working as trndcsmen and
rarmers. LillIe dr-dconians run playing throubm the
streets. It is ror this lifestyle th:lt the dmconians
will briad1y give their lire 10 ensuTC the future or
their people.
L Gate House. 'Inc originallfdtehousc orTcyr
was tom down and reconstructed when the drn~
conians mo\'t..'<1 in. It now stands an impressive
rour stories high with reinrorced solid oak dOCtrs
~ 143
two stories high. Above the doors are two stories
of arrow loops, murder holl$ and additional
defenses that allow the defenders to t,'1Jard the
entr.ll1ce. 'n1e gatehouse is heavily b'lJ.trdcd and
merchants supplies are cht:cked before entering.
The draconians must remain vigilant to protect
their (inure.
2. Slith's Perch. Seven towers look down over
each of the seven corners of the outer walls sur-
rounding the city. All the towers look alike, save
one. In the f.'Ir northeast corner of the city, f.'tr-
thest from the brate house in the southwest, stands
one tower of the seven that is built of the of the
original dark weathered stone used by the dw.lT-
ven builders who created the city. 'Illis lone
tower had survived the clements and the siege
the city had received many years ago, Nickmlmed
Slith's Perch, the tower is said to offer a spectac-
ular view of the rising dawn.
3. The Bastion. Standing at the center of the
city is the Bastion, the nerve celller of the city.
The fort is entirely crafted of thick stone walls
and five tall turrets from which one can view
every side of the city and see beyond its outer
walls. '111e Bastion is used only for official busi-
ness: no filmily is allowed to live inside as there is
no central mler or noble f:.unily.
4, Hall of Thanes. Below the Bastion is the
Hall of'Il1<mes. This grand hall is hundreds of
yards across and positioned deep in the bedrock
beneath Ihe center of the city. It is the last resorl
for defending the residents ofTeyr ag-ainst attack.
\VllIer may be dr.lwn from deep wells within the
hall, allowing the draconians to remain below
ground for an extended periods of time. if need
be. Four incomplete underground highways
diverge from the Hall of 1l1anes. Two of them
extend beyond the walls of the city. Until now,
the draconi;ms have not made much use of this
underground complex.
5. Kang's Kitchen. Also known as Kang's
Mess, Kang's Kilchen is 10cllIed near the bastion
at the center of town. Owned by two draconians
from the Ninth Inf.'mtry. this chophouse is one of
the busiest locations in Teyr. The smell of fresh
meats, baked bread and exotic spices drift out of
the establishment and into Ihe busy streets, entic-
ing hun!,,1T)' draconians in for a bite.
The sturdy stone walls of the building hide the
cozy wannth of the interior. Expertly crafted
tables and chairs. desib'11ed for draconians size
and girth. fill the main hall and are almost always
oc<:upied. At the f.'1r end of the hall is a raised
platform wilh a table reserved especially for the
governor and his aids. Honored by Ihe thought.
bUI not one to look for praise, Kang rarely takes
his meals there. Kang's Kitchen specializes in
meat pies and blood pudding.
6. Dmnken Dragon. Outside the city a ntnn-
ber ofshops and homes have started to spring up.
Among them is a tavern known as the Drunken
Dragon. Above the door of the establishment and
144 ~ CHAPTER..FeUR
hanging ofT the roof is an immense wicker drag-
on that identifies the place. '111e Drtlnken Dragon
is marc a social hall than slrictly .1 place 10 grab a
cold ale. There is a stage .11 the center of the tav-
ern where the dmconians are encouraged to
share war stories. sing rowdy songs. or display
special martial talents. Along one wall of the
establishment is a mural of the Battle of the
Fortress of Maranta, with the dmconi'lns wim;ng
againsl hordes ofbroblins and a gold dragon flying
overhead. l11e painting was ere.lIed by Mak. a
bozak who is blind in one eye. He has displayed
a talent for painting and his skills are highly
admired by the draconian community.
R!GiOnAL H is"tOR.-Y
The cily of Teyr begins roughly two hundred
years before the Cataclysm. Originally known as
Thoral Des, it was created as a satellite commu-
nity to Thoradin. But as it fell under the realm of
Istar. the dwarves were ordered to swear alle-
giance to the Istarian Empire. Not willing to bow
to .my human. the dwarves came under attack
just prior to the Cataclysm, and Thoral Des was
defeated and fell into mins.
The future of the draconian race looked bleak
indeed. With only males, the races was sure to die
out. 11'e First Dragonarmy Engineers discovered
a dutch of female egf,,'S. Under the wisdom of
Commander Kang. the clutch was mised to matu-
rity and offered a new hope for the finure of his
people. Understanding Ihe necessity for a safe
place for the draconians to flourish Commander
Kang and the draconians beg'J.!} looking for a
place to establish as their own. Kang received a
m.l]) from an old dwarf showing the location of
the ancient dwarven stone city of 1l1Orai Des.
After a long trek. which included an encounter
that added hundreds of new draconians to their
community, the drdconians arrived at the ruins.
Slone by stone. the drac..'Onians rebuilt the city
from the b'TOlll1d up. With a fervor and dedication
brought abollt by necessity, the dr.lconians cre:lt-
ed a glorious. fortified city. Unfortunately this
attracted the notice Ihe dark knights of Neraka.
The dark knights offered the Draconians vas-
salage. insisting that they pay taxes to Neraka and
in limes of war Ihe dr.lconians march with them.
Kang refused him. When the dark knighls insist-
ed. the draconians fought a baltle that sentg them
yelping back to Neraka. Kang would at last have
his revenge upon the dark knights during the War
of Souls.
SLiTH
Male sivak draconian Ftr2/Rog8: CR 16; Large
dmgon: HD 6d12+6 (draconiill1) plus 2d10+2
(Ftr) plus 8d6+8 (Rog): hp 94: Init +7: Spd 30 ft ..
fly 60 ft. (poor): AC 20 (13 touch. 16 flatfooted):
Atk + 19/+ 14/+7 melee (2d8+5, +2/tlIge basllm/
rdJort~, or +16 melee (1d6+3, 2 claws) and +11
 CiTiES, STRQIIGHOLDS
melee (ld8+1. bite). or +16 melee (2d4+3. tail):
5.<\ De'.J.lh throe. sneak attack +4d6. trip: SQ
Draconian traits. shapeshifi. SR 16. trapfinding.
trap sense +2: AL LN: SV Fon +II, Ref +14. Will
+8; Str 16. Dex 17, Con 12. Int 14. \\rlS 12. eha 10.
$lllis olld hots: Balance + I t, Bluff + JO. Climb
+10, Craft (alchemy) +5. Diplomacy +5, Disguise
+II. Escape Artist +9. Gather Infommtion +9.
Hide +7, Inlimid:uc +9. Knowledge (architecture
and engineering) +7, Listen +7. Move Silently
+12, Open Lock +7. Pcrfonn +5, Search +9.
Sense Motive +6. Sleight of Hand +7. Spot +7,
Tumble +7: Cleave, Comb:H Rellexes. Exotic
Weapon Proficiency (bastard sword), Improvt..--d
Initiative. Power Attack, Run, Stealthy, We-.lpoll
Focus (bastard sword)
Death Throe (5u): When a male sivak dies. he
changes shape. assuming the form of the
humanoid being that killed it. '111is death shape
lasts for three days. then the entire body decom·
poses into black soot. If the sivak's slayer is laIl,'Cr
than the sivak or not a humanoid. the sivak
instead bursts into flame. dealing 2d4 points of fire
damage to all cre-dtures within a 10-foot rddius
(Reflex nCl,ratcs. DC 17).
Sneak Atlack (Ex): Ifa rogue's target would be
denied his Dexterity bonus to AC (whether he
actually has a bonus or not), or when the rogue
Oanks his target. the rogue's attack deals +4d6
points of extra damage. If the attack scores a crit-
ical hit. this extra damage is not multiplied.
Ranged atl:loo em coum as sneak attacks only if
the targel is within 30 feet. With a sap or an
unamled strike. the ffibtUe can make a sne-dk
aHack that deals subdual damage instead of nor-
mal damaf:,'e. He cannot use a weapon that deals
nonnal damage to deal subdual damage with :1
sneak attack. A rogue can sneak attack only living
ere-dtmes with disccrnable anatomies. Any crea-
ture that is immune to critical hits is not vulnera-
ble to sneak attacks. The rogue must be able to
see the tar!,.'Ct well enough to pick out a vital spot
and must be able to re-dcb a vital spot. 'n1(: rob'Ue
cannot sneak attack while striking a creature with
concealment or striking the limbs of a cre::lture
whose vitals are beyond reach.
Trip (Ex): A sivak that hits with his tail attack
can attempt to trip the opponent as a frcc action
without making a touch attack or provoking an
attack of opportunity. If the attempt fails. the
opponent cannot react to trip the sivak.
Disease Immunity (Ex): Draconians are
immune 10 all diseases.
DrAgon Traits (Ex): Immune to all s/«jJ and
parolJ'$IS effects. darkvision 120 n.. low-light
vision, blindscnse 60 n.. scent 60 n.
Evasion (Ex): Ifexposed to any effect th:n nor-
mally allows a Reflex save for half damage. the
rogue takes no damage on a succcs.dlll saving
throw.
Ci"tiES. S"tR.OnCHOLDS fr Ryins " " 145
&< RyiIIS ~
Glide (Ex): Winbred draconians can use their
wings to gfide. neg-.Iling any damage from a fall of
any heib,nt. 'nley can also travel horizontally up
to four times the vertical distance they descend.
Improved Uncanny Dodge (Ex): The rogue
maintains his Dexterity bonus to AC when caught
flatfooted. but not when immobilized. The rogue
cannol be flanked. nor can he be sneak attacked
by being flanked unless the atlacker has at least 4
more levels than the rogue.
Inspired by Dragons (Ex): Draconians are
drawn to evil dragons and Te\'ere them. When
under the command of a dragon. dmconians
rf..-ceive a + 1 morale bonus on all attack rolls and
saving throws.
Low-Metabolism (Ex): DrJ.conians C'J.n sur-
vive on one-tenth the food and water it takes to
sustain :1 human.
Shapcshift (Su): A male sivak can assume the
form of Lar!,.'C or smaller humanoids that il has
just killed. 'ne shapcshift is a standard action that
must be perfonned within one round of killing the
victim. 'nle sivak does not gain the memories.
skills. or spell use of its victim. but his appearance
and voice is an exact match of its victim·s. TIle
sivak can remain in its alternate foml until it
chooses to assume a new one or return to its nat·
ural form.
Trapfmding (Ex): Rogues can use the Search
skill to locate traps when the task has a DC high-
er than 20. Finding a nonmagical trap has a DC
of at least 20. higher if it is well hidden. Finding a
magic trap has a DC of25 + the level of the spell
used to create it. Rogues can use the Dis:lble
Device skill to disarm magic traps. Disabling a
magic trap has a DC of25 + the level of the spell
used to create it. A rogue who beats a trap's DC
by 10 or more with a Disable Device dK'Ck C:ln
study a trap. figure out how it works. and bypass
it (with his party) without disanning it.
Trap Sense (Ex): '111e rogue has an intuitive
sense that alerts him to danger from traps. briving
him a +2 bonus on Reflex saves made to avoid
traps and a +2 dodbTC bonus to AC against attacks
by traps.
Pos.reMiq,u: half-plate. +2 lorge IJarlnrd mJOrtl. 5
flasks ofMdmb'On's breath~ (a1chemist's fire).
Created from the eggs of metallic drab'Ons by foul
magicks. born of darkness and death. draconians
like Slith were supposed 10 be Queen Takhisis's
uhim:He weapons. She meant for them to be
mindless slaves. who would obey her commands
(and those of her Dmb'On Highlords) \\~lhOUl
question. Because the dmconians were strong and
fierce and giried with powerful magic spells. their
creators fe-J.rcd that if the drJ.conians were to mul-
tiply they might become a danger to their cre-
;ltors. who tht.:rcfore desib",ed them to dic out as
~ CHAP1'ER.FOVR.-
a ra.ce. Only em-IS containing male draconians Kang had been Imim."(l as an engineer under
were pemliued to halch. Em-IS containing females Lord Ariakas. and his dream was 10 create;t band
were hidden away for possible later usc. of dr:.lconian engineers who would serve the
At lirst. Queen Takhisis thoubrht all was b'Oing Drabl'()llarmy. Impress<.-d with Slith's ingenuity
well with her cre-Ation. When first discovered on llnd cunning, Kang made Slith his S<.'COnd-in-
Krynn, dmconians tCrroriZL-d the population. No command. The two become fast friends.
al1T1y could withstand them. for even after de-.nh. After the War of the Lance. K:mg realized that
they could still causc hann. But then a problem those draconians who survived the fall of the
developed, The draconians had inhcrited the Dark Queen would be hunted down and sl:lUgh-
intellibrence oftheir dragon parents. Although this tered. He kept his engineers together with mili-
made them excellent soldiers and leaders (far 1x.1- tary discipline and led them to a remote part of
ter than goblins). such intellect also gave them Ansalon. where he hoped that they could live out
the ability to think for thenlsclves and to question tht.-ir lives in peace. SHth went with Kang as his
their place in friend and sec-
the world, and-in-com-
Draconians mand. Both
came to have draconians
free-will. some- knew thai their
thing Takhisis time was meas·
had not antici- ured, that when
patL-d. they died. they
Even with the would le:l\'c
will to choose. nothing and no
most draconians one behind.
remained fierce- Slith and the
ly loyal to their other draconi-
Dark Queen. ans built a fon
They did not city within
feel such loyalty proximity of a
to others. how- community of
ever. particular- dwarves.
ly their human Though Kang
commanders, hoped that the
who often two races
looked down would gel
upon the draco- along. warfare
nians as expend- broke OUI.
able ~Iizard Using his ;Ibility
mcn.~ to t;lke on the
The sivak fonn of others.
draconian. Slith, Slilh often spied
soon saw that on the dwarves
he was far more and during olle
intclligent than of his missions,
most of the he C'J.me upon a
humans who map revealing
ordered him the l0C3tion of:l
about. He came treasure of
to realil"..e that enormous
he didn't partic- import to the
ularly want to draconians-
die for the cause. Living for the cause was far bet- female dmconian LUIS.
ter and if he could profit by the cause. that was When the Chaos War erupted. Slith and Kang
better still. and their fellows undertook a daring mission to
Slith assembled a band ofJike-minded draconi- rescue the em.rs. Kang discovered that this was all
aos. who set to work to figure out how they could been :1 ploy of the Dark Queen. who never me:tlll
not only survive the war. but make some steel on them to acquire thc eggs. but intended that they
the side. Having dispatched a troublesome should die fibrhting her battle. They thwarted the
human commander. they were all set to cnjoy the Dark Queen's plot and rescued the eggs. Kang
war. when a new commander was assigned to $.'l.W that the dr:lcon;ans must find some remote
them. a bo....ak draconian named Kang.
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS
phlcc on Ansalon. fir from civili.. . : nion. to make
their homes. 111Cy sct Qui for a new city. brin!,rlng
the eggs with them.
When the cg};,"S hatc!l<:d, Slith and the other
draconian males were responsible for the care of
the rumbunetious young females. a task tht"),
found utterly baflling and ovenvhclming. To add
to their troubles. tht'}' were repeatedly atl:lckcd
and harried by annics of hobgoblins and !,t()blins.
They could not understand this. for the goblins
had once been their allies.
Kang and his people eventually found another
group of draconians holed up in a (ort under the
leadership ofan aurnk nanu..-d l\llar:mta. who invit-
ed Kang and his draconi:ms to come live in the
fort. At this juncture. Kang disco\'crt.'<l that the
drnconians were being attacked by the dark
knights. who feared them and wanted 10 crndic-..Ile
Ihem as a I'3ce.
i\leanwhile, Slith bq;.m to suspect that all was
nol ribrht in this fon when he discovered a dl'3-
conian who was a mindless machine. Spying all
Mamnta, Slith found out that the general was
splitting draconian souls in order to create the
war machine dr-.Iconiims that Takhisis had first
wanted. Slith's discovery ne-.Ir1)' cost him his own
soul. but Kang :md the females-including Sivak
twins, who have tong had their eyes on Slith-
came to the rescue. '1l1e dmconians defc:ued the
dark kni~..hlS. but Ihey saw that there was no
home for them in Ihis pan of Ansalon. Their ene-
mies will continue to risc up against them.
&-eking :1 pe'.Iceful place for his people to live,
Kang resigned his command of the dmconian
forces 10 becomes Govcnlor of his people. He
gave comm,md of the dr:IL"Onian army, now
including those who hild been loyal to Mar:mta,
as well as the mindless dmconians. 10 Slith.
Under Kang and Slith's leadership, the druco-
ni;lllS journeyed to Teyr. 'Illey rebuilt it. turned it
into a strong and prosperous city. The draconians
established a w;,uy peace with their neighbors,
tmding weapons and tools and their engim.'cring
skills for food and other supplies. Soon small dm-
conians were nmning about the city, bJ"Ctting in
the way and brillbring pride and joy to their proud
parents.
K:mg never forgave the dark knights for betray-
ing them and he refused all ovcnures of friend-
ship. When the dark knights attempted to force
TeYT into an alliance, Slith led the dr:.lconians in a
b:llI.1e that completely routt.'d the dark knib,hlS
and sent them nceing b"ck to Nemlai. '111C dark
knights mainlained publicly that Te)'T was under
their control, and neither Slith nor Kang e\'er
bothered to dispute it. 1'ney had their own lives
to li"e, their own children to raise. their people 10
watch over.
The dr.lconians ventured into the world only
one more time and that was during the \Var of
Sools. Hearing by some mysterious mc:ms that
Ci1"iES. S1"R..OnGHOLDS q R,yins "'-'.147
Cr Ryins ~
Queen 'nlkhisis WilS ilbout 10 make an attempt to
return to the world, Kang and Slith led an anny of
draconians to Solace to fight alongside the forces
ofJibrht in order to prevent Takhisis's relurn. 'Illlls
did the draconialls avenge themselvcs for Ihe
Dark Queen's treadle!')'.
Slith remains commander of the army, as well
as Governor Kang's loyal friend and comrade.
The dl'3conians of 1i...-yr live in peace with their
neibrhbors (for the most part) and continue to
work hard to take their rightful place among
Krynn's races. As for the Sivak sisters who WCTC in
lo\"e with Slith, since he could ne\'er tell them
apan he was unable to choose between them and
so he look bolh of them for his mates. TIle two
lead him a merry life. or so it is mmored!
S'tR-OnGHOLDS
Throughout the land, t1u.'1'e are numerous strong-
holds where 0'1,rani7_1Iions can pursue their agen-
das away from est.ablished cities. Many of these
stronbrholds ilCluaily become cities in and of
themselves, places where individuals oflike minds
C'.In gather in relative safety with their peers.
Some strongholds are centers of learning and
enlightenment. SUcil as the Academy of Sorcery
or the Citadel of Light. Olhers are bastions of
power. strong castles built to slimd against siege
and dmgon attack. Whatever their nature, true or
disguised, strongholds arc places of power.
ACADEmy OF SOR....CERY
(DES1"R..OYED 418 AC)
The ACldemy of Sorcery was fOllndt:d in the
aftermath of the Last Conclave, when Palin
M.yere disbanded the Orders of High Sorcery.
Palin was disappointt.'d in the fonner wiz;lf(ls.
who sought only to restore their hicl';lrchy. P;IJin
felt that the "new mabric~ taught by the mysteri-
ous Shadow Sorcerer oflcrcd so many possibili-
ties. that he was determined to create a learning
institule where those possibilities could be
e.xplored.
'l1lt: Ac-.Idemy ofSorcery was built on a plateml
overlooking the town of Solace. 111e ACldemy
consists of twelve towers tOlal. TIle 'lower of the
World is the largest structure within the
Academy, and is conncet<."C! by open hallways to
the eleven 'lowers of the Arts Ihat surround it in
a cirrular pattern.
Academy sorcerers arc consider<.'C1 to be life-
long students in magic. No matter how long one
studies or how well one excels. there will always
be more for the sorcerer to know. TIle stud<.'Ots al
the Academy are encoumhl(.'C1 to 1C'.Irn by mC'dns
of self...<fisrow~ry and self-exploration. StudenlS
~ CHAPTER...FOVR...
nOl only follow this path, but also share their
results with others. In this aspect. sorcerers are
both student and teacher.
Becoming a student at the Academy is f.1.irly
easy. Once per month, the Academy convenes an
Entrance Committee in the lower of the World's
Great Hall. The Entrance Committee is made up
of specialists in the disciplines taught al each of
the Towers of the Arts. as well as Palin Majere, if
he happens to be present at the f\cadcmy that
day. Those who wish to join the Academy must
prove that they have at least a rudimentary
understanding of sorcery to the committee.
Individuals arc allowed to apply once per season.
If they arc not accepted, they may try again
season after season.
The Governing Council of the
Academy manages the affairs of the
Academy as a whole. The council
consists of 22 members, as well as
Palin Majere, who is the deciding
vote in an impasse.
Just prior to the War of Souls, the
forces of the great dragon Beryl
attacked the Academy of Sorcery.
One of Beryl's draconian minions
had discovered that the Academy
held magiC'J.1 artifacts. With her
magic fading, she ordered an
attack on the Academy. While
Solace's militia was tied up with
<l r,.'1'OUp of dark knights from
the south, a force of draconians
attacked.
Palin Majere was with the mili-
tia when the forces of darkness
:lttacked, leaving the defense ofthe
Academy up to his son, Ulin. With
a force of draconians at the r,.rate
and two dragons attacking, Ulin
knew the situation was near
hopeless.
Using his prowess in alche-
my, he used a new invention of his
called "thunder powder~ in order
to defend the Academy. Vlin
sought to bring the roof down on
the artifacts, but his plans had an unexpected
result. TIle Tower of the World was destroyed.
The attack ended with the capture of Palin
Majere by Beryl's forces. ApalJed, Vlin destroyed
his notes on wthunder powder.~
Today, the Academy ofSorcery stands in ruins.
The people of Solace claim that the Academy is
cursed, and leave it in peace. lne OCC<lsiomll
treasure-seeker will hunt for magical artifacts, but
come out of the ruins empty-handed.
Once a year, former students of the Academy
of Sorcery will r,.rather in reunion to share their
memories and their common fellowship. Some
148 ....... CHAP"tER..FeUR
have continued to study sorcery, while some have
become Wizards of High Sorcery. Others have
given up magic altogether.
Despite their differing paths. these fonner stu-
dents share all their experiences. whether magical
or mundane. It is through sharing their individual
life lessons that they learn one from another, ~md
are reminded that they will always be students in
all that they do. lne lessons taught at the
Acmlemy of Sorcery continue on throughout the
lives of all its former students, in magic and in life.
The description of the Academy presented
below is prior to its destmction in 418 AC.
t. Tower of the World. The 'lower of the
World is the laq"TCSt structure in the Academy of
Sorcery, standing in the center of the Academy
grounds with the Towers of the Arts circling it.
The Tower houses all the students. having
more than enough room. More advanced
students reside in higher levels, while
lower-level students reside in lower levels.
Various facilities arc 10C'J.ted in this tower,
including a kitchen, laboratory, and the
Grand Hall. A network of open hallw;lys
connects the Tower of the World to the
Towers of the Art's.
2. Towers of the Arts. lnese
eleven towers surrollnd the 'lower of
the World in ;1 circular pattern. 'Iney
are connected to the 'lower of the
World through a network of open
hallways. A stone wall mns betwccn
the lOwers, making the Academy a
defensible position in combat. Each
tower is dedicated to one of the disci-
plines taught at the Academy: acTO-
maney, cryomancy, divination, e1ec-
tromaney, enhancement, geomancy,
hydromancy, pyromancy, spectra-
maney, summoning, and transmuta-
tion.
3. Quadrants. TIle center of the
Academy has been divided into
four quadrants, each one
named after a r.·unous wizard
from Krynn's history. Three of
these quadrants (Par-Salian's, Magius', and
Justarius') are sheltered by several large vallen-
woods. The fourth quadrant, Raistlin's, has b<..-en
kept in its oribrinal state: a thick, lush forest.
CAS1"Lf CRj mson
In Northern Ergoth, along the remnant of the
ancient Emperor's Road leading north to
Gulfport, is the community of Castle Crimson.
Situated atop of a hill, overlooking the surround-
ing countryside for miles in every direction, the
castle can be seen from the city of L;ll1cton. The
C'dstle, named for its dark red bricks imported
from the distant Khalkist mountains, is a center of
creativity and entertainment in the region.
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS
The castle itself is a work of art. 11,c outer
walls and b:lrriC'ddes arc of the finest dwarven
craftsmanship. A slowly moving stre-elEn has been
guided to create a half-moat. l1ush ag.linst the
northern battlements of the outer castle walls,
while a sharp cliffdrops down to the south, allow-
ing those on the C1StlC battlements to vicw miles
in every direction.
Within the outer walls of Castle Crimson lies
an enonnous bailey. which has been divided inlo
various areas at the direction of the Lord of the
Castle. From the center of the bailey, a steep--
cliffed hill rises upwards. atop of which stands the
main lower of Castle Crimson.
The current lord of the castle is Versin
Shadowlark (male half·elf Nob5/Flr3/Rog3;
NG). whose Ergolhian father married a beautiful
QuaIinesti maiden more than fifty years ago.
Although Versin's father has passed on, his mOlh-
tf, the Lady Caralyssa (female Qualinesti dark elf
Red Robe?; N) is still vibrant and beautiful, g1ad-
~'slipping into the role of dOW:1brer duchess. leav-
ing her son to pursue his own interests as she pur-
sues her own. She is :1 dark elf, cast out of
Qualinost before the War of the Lance because
she disdained we3ring the White Robes. instead
choosing to wear the Red. She traveled to Eq"roth
on a mission for Just'arius just before the Chaos
War. where she met and married Versin's father,
who believed they were fated for one another.
After the loss of High Sorcery, Caralyssa focused
on her family. be'.Iring the Duke a son, Versin.
When the Duke died of old age, he left his title to
his son, but gave to Caralyssa a si",able fortune.
enough to secure her place within Erbrothi:m soci-
ety. Now that the magic of High Sorcery has
returned, Caralyssa has unp<lcked her old tomcs
and taken up residence in the Bhlck 'lower. rcvel-
ing in both her freedom and the return of her
beloved m;ll,rlc.
Lord Versin is ;1 dist;lllt relation of the
Emperor, although his dven blood ensures that
he never inherits the throne, something he does
not mind at all, although he does take his
appointment to the Imperial Senate of Ergoth
seriously. Lord Versin is nmnboy;mt and osten-
tious, surrounding himself with bards and enter-
tainers of all kinds. He has even picked up an
alfectation of speaking in rhymes, simply for the
sheer enjoyment of the challenge of it.
The Lord of Castle Crimson considers it his
mission in life to promote social interactions
between artisLs, laymen, craftsman, and the sur-
rounding community. particularly the village that
has sprung up in the southern shadow of the
Castle. Castle Crimson regularly holds an exhibi-
tions. lectures. forums. galas, concerts. and other
cultural events. Attended by nobility of Lancton
and the surrounding areas, as well as nobels from
e\'en as far away as Lucid and Manic in south-
eastern Northern Ergoth.
Ci"tiES. S"tI\.OnGHOLDS
Cr Ryins ~
1. The Bailey. The enonnous bailey that sur-
rounds the castle proper has been divided to serve
a number ofdifferent purposes for the inhabitants
of the C'dStle.
A. Tlu Gruv~. In the northeastern comer of the
bailey, the are has been set aside to create an elab-
orate and beautiful go.mlen, with fragmnt trees.
blossoming bushes. and rare. exotic flowers from
across the continent. all carefully cultivated to
create the illusion of an elven wilderness (or at
least the common human misconception ofelven
gardens). Small paths lead to tiny, hidden groves
with crystal ponels and heated springs. In the
heart of the grove is a simple shrine dedicated to
the goddess Chislev. Although it was added to the
Grove following the War ofthe Lance. it was kept
tended by the Shadowlark gardeners throughout
the entirety of the fifth Age. On the night the
gods returned, the simple shrine suddenly burst
into glorious crimson roses. which have main-
tained their bloom and sweet scent, throughout
the seasons.
B. Amph,~h~Qur. Against the western side of
the hill lies the most recent addition to Castle
Crimson. a large amphithe3t'er. Carved by dwar-
ven craftsman from the mainland, the amphithe-
ater often 5Cn'es to host shows for visitors and vil-
lagers alike. This open-air theater will sit an audi-
ence of up to five hundred people. The seats are
carved into the bare rock. with a semi-circular,
sand-packed floor at lhe bollom. A small stone
building abuts the hill, where act'ors can change
costumes and prepare between scenes.
2. Crimson Tower. Rising hibrh above the
ground, the Crimson Tower is a structure clearly
visible from miles in almost every direction.
Crnfted of the same imported red brick from the
Kalkhist Mountains, the tower is more than ten
stories high. with smaller towers stretching out-
wards like anns as succeeding generations of
Shadowlarks look to add some new room to the
Crimson Tower. Within the tower, woven tapes-
tries hang all the walls. imported rubs and art*
work. and skillfully sculpted statues are placed
strategically throughout the tower.
3. Chapel. The owners of Castle Crimson have
always been diverse in their selection of gods.
Through the generations, shrines to many gods
have been placed within the grand chapel, next 10
the Crimson Tower. However, there are three
shrines. in particular. which are granted consider-
able respect: Branchala, Shinare. and Sirrion. The
shrine to Branchala is a small chamber area at the
near the top of the chapel, decor-ned with marble
and silver. The acoustics of the room are exqui-
site, and affords an unobstructed view of the
Grove through its two large, arched windows.
1'''e shrine to Shinare is located near the bottom
of me chapel. It is a simple room with a small alter
adorned with fresh flowers every day. allowing
worshippers a place to reflect and prny. The most
q Ryins ~ 149
~"CHAPTE~Fov~
rt.'CCIH :'ldditioll to the chapel is the shrine of
Sirrion. A new gazebo was built atop the tower,
in which the Shadowlark family went to blTeal
c.xpcnsc 10 obtain a rt'lISf)r oj" l'/en"" j!tIIlIr. 111C
construction orthe shrine was bet:.'\11l mere weeks
after the return ofthe b'Ods and was completed in
less than a momh. -111C shrine honoring P:'lladine
has been (umt.x! into a memorial.
4. Swbk-s. Lord Versin has a weakness for fine
horseflesh. a weakness his family has had for
many generations. The Shadowlarks breed some
of the finest hunting horses in all of Northern
Efb1Oth. Tnrough selecti\'c breeding, the Crimson
l-!unlers (as the horses have come to be known)
arc instantly Tea>b1flizable by their distinctive dark
red. roan manes. Temperamental. loyal. proud.
and swift. Crimson Hunters have become a status
symbol amollb'Sl the Ergothian nobility. (I'reat
Crimson Hunters as light warhorses with :1 -2
Strenbrth, +2 Dexterity, and +2 Intelligence, seIl-
ing al approximately the same valuc as a heavy
warhorse.)
5. Banacks. Home 10 the personal soldiers
dediC-oiled 10 the Shadowlark family, Ihese bar-
racks also serve as Ihe he-oIdquaner for the lown
b'lJard who re~,'ularly palrol the are-ol for b:mdiIS,
k<."Cp walch on the village. and ensure Ihat carol-
vans b'Cl safely to where they need 10 b'O' 111e bar-
racks can comfortably house up 10 fifty soldiers,
and sin<..-c thc Shadowhuks are always more than
willing to p:ly well for bT(X)(\ warriors. the barr.lcks
•
---
---_
-"
--
--
.. -
--"
~-"
:I
<>
•
150 r-..... CHAP"tER..FeUR
are typiC:llly filled 10 capacity. Currently, thc
1<..-adcr of the Crimson House Guard is Lady
Amaris Fallon (hum:m female, Ftr!l, Lt\~, an
cxpcrienc<...od mercenary from Solamnia who has
served the Shadowl:trk family for more th:lll
twcnty years. lnc Crimson Guard consists of
fony-sevcn members (I Ftr7, 2 War6, 5 Ftr5, 7 Ftr
3,5 War3, 5 rtr2. 10 War2, 6 FIr!, 6 War!).
Bencath Ihe barracks are the castle's dungeon.
'1l1crc arc only fivc cells, although onc of the cells
is known as the Kender Trap. a tiny oublietle
where a kender cannot move because of the
cramped space. While ne\'er actually used. folk-
tales about the Kender Trap have purposefully
been spreld across Northern Ergoth and Hylo.
providing a handy threat when needed to take :1
kcndcr to task. One of the cells holds a secret pas-
sabre lC'oIding 10 Ten Deep.
6. Black Tower. At the southeastern comer of
Ihe outcr bamc-oIdc stands the infamous Black
Tower. Built centuries before thc construction of
Castle Crimson e\'er began, it was mysteriously
abandoned by its inhabitants one night. causing :1
rumor to quickly spread through the populace
that a ghost had taken up residence.
Given the strategic location of the are-oI, on the
trolde road between Laneton and Gulfpon. the
""irst Duke of Crimson. Pluark Shadowlark. d<..'od-
<.'<1 to in<.:orpor:JIC the Black Tower in the desibJ'fl
of his keep.
." ."
...
~-"
~"
-.----,.
."
-
. .
 CiriES t SrRQIIGHOLDS
'1l1crc have been mallY lCb'Cnds :lbout the Black
Tower. One of Versin's ancestors supposL>dly
jUffip<.'d from it when he learned his lover had
died at .5e"d. It is said to be haun('t.-d by the ghosts
of all the previous Lords of Crimson Castle.
Another talc stales thaI a Black Robe Wi"..ard has
secretly been using the lower as his labor-nory for
years. These and a thousand other stories are
often IOld O\'CT a mug of ale in a cheery lavcm-
but only whispered about on the C'.Istle t"rrounds.
Once the moons of magic returned. the Lady
Caralyssa promptly moved into the Black Tow.......
which had been ust.'({ as little more than a store-
house for old fi,rnilure and other discarded
objects 100 precious to give away or dcstroy.
Oeaning out the tower. Caralyssa made the tower
her own private sanctum. Oddly enolll,'h. she and
Lady Amaris. the C".I.plain of the Crimson Guard,
ha\'e become close friends. and b';,ren the proxim-
ity belween Ihe BI3ck Tower 3nd the B3rracks,
me two C".I.n often be found in one another's com-
pany-
7. Soum \\'atch Tower. This tower was built in
order 10 keep walch over Ihe vil101b'C 10 Ihe soulh
of Ihe C".lSde, as well 3S to 3110w ao:..'CSS 10 the
southern bamcades in C".lSC of invasion. Al the
base ofthe tower is the C'.lStic's primary annory. A
blacksmith has a small covered area. nexl 10 the
tower, in order to work. Although the C".I.stle has
not been alt3cked sin<.'C Ihe \Var of the Lance, the
blacksmith is kept busy, not only providing
weapons for the Crimson Guard. but also provid-
ing help in <''Ollstructing some oflhe cl:lbor.lte sets
for some of Lord Versin's more ambitious pro-
ductions.
8. Ten Deep. 'nlC Lord of Castic Crimson not
only opens his doors (() nobles :llld bards. but :.lIsa
for sworn members of the 'l1licves' Guild. 'Ille
nobility would not be comfortable visiting if they
knew that some of the b'lK>sts they wcre I1lbbing
elbows with would prob:lbly be just as happy
relieving them of some of their dearest posscs-
sians. Lord Versin is a staunch supporter of the
111ievcs' Guild in Gulfj)Qrt. olien allowing mcm-
bers of the !,,'l..lild to find teml)Qrary sanctuary
away from the city in his home. Below the C",lstle's
Crimson Tower lies 'len Dl."Cp, :1 secret complex
of tunnels and chambers encompassing ten levels
carved into the heart of the hill. TIle upper Icvels
of Ten Dct.1) Ie:ld to the ed!"re5 of the hillside.
where defenders cm traverse through hidden
doors to the surrounding arC'.I.S throughout the
Bailey. A number of lraps and arrow slits SC'J.t-
tered throughout the complex provide added pro-
Iect.ion ag-.I.inst invaders. 'nle lower k-vels of Ten
Deep afTer rustic :Iccommod:ltions and clC'.I.n beds
for visiting Guild members who must maintain a
low profile. 1'nere are also boh holes that lead to
the moat. the banlements, and even into the vil-
lage of Reveler's Way. just outside the southt.'l11
side of the castle.
Ci"tiES. S"tR...OnGHOLDS &- Ryins ' " 151
Ct RgiIIS ~
CASTLE VTH WiSTAn
TIle Isle of Sancrist has bt.'Cn the center for the
Solamnic Knights for over two centuries. Located
in the southern portion ofthe island are a number
of sprawling castles and estates, but one stands
out abovc thc rest. Castle uth \Vistan was cs1'3b-
lished over a thousand years ab'O. It has been said
that the \Vistans fought along side Vinas
Salamnus himself in the Rose Rebellion against
Ergoth. Gcnerations of \Vistan's havc made their
home here and since the first Cataclysm the cas·
tIe has been the meeting place of the High
Council of the knib,hts.
'l'ne last notable \V"lSlan to live here was Lord
Gunthar uth \Vistan. Gunthar held Ihe position of
Grand Masler until eight years after the Chaos
War. He unfortunately outlived his six younger
brothers and three sons, making him the last of
his line. Castle uth Wisl'an is now owned by Sir
Liam Ehrling (human male, Ftr5/0rVKnight of
the Crown 5/Knight of the Sword 5/Knight of
the Rose 5: AI... LG), Ihe currem Grand Master of
the Solamnic Knibrhts.
1ltis medium-sized C".lStle is glorious and well
maintained. A high curtained wall that is always
manned by vigilant knights surrounds the court-
yards and main building. Spires and turrets rC'.I.eh
upward above the lush forests surrounding the
castle. orten silver dmb'Ons can be S(.'Cn circling
protectively above. It is evcn rumored that they
wander the halls of the c;lstle in the disguise of
human knibthts.
Inside the C"<Istle, the w:ills arc linl.od with
expensive tapestries that soften the clank ofannor
and exotic rub'S line the floors, muming the sound
-0 Censor of Eternal Flame -0
'Illis elaborate censor consists of a bowl made 0
precious metals, about two fcct in diameter and
one foot dccp. Silver lines the inside of the bowl,
with copper·inlaid bronze on the outside of the
bowl, and gold along the rim. Golden leb'S,
shaped like sinuous !,,'Old dragons, support the
censor about six-inches ofT the !"rround.
When the bowl is filled with clear water, a pil.
lar of blue and crimson flame will burst into exis-
tence. The pillar of flame is about three fcct tall.
Although it does provide bright illumination, it
does not radiate heat. nor will il bum anything.
As long as the WaleI' is kept in Ihe censor, the
llame continues to bum brightly.
These censors are commonly crafted by
priests of Simon in order to be used during ritu-
als and to decorate their temples.
Aum: Faint evocation; Casltr Wt/: 3rd;
fumjuist'es: Craft Wondrous Items, roUll;1II0
ome; fl'/odtl /Jrin: 12.500 gp: XP PnCr: 500:
l'l'~f/<igh~-~t~'~I~lb=_~ .J
or booted reet. Exquisite works or marble, ceram-
ic and wood adorn the hallways and various
rooms or the castle.
I. \Var Room. Near the center or the castle,
down a hall rrom the main entrance orthe Clsl1e
proper, is the War Room. This room is neatly
decor:Jted with maps lining the walls, a rew chairs
and a large central table. Upon one wall :ue a
number orlocked mahogany cabinets. Above the
cabinets are rows orshelv(.-'S created to hold maps.
scrolls and manuscripts.
In times or war, and occasionally in times or
peace, this room is filled with knights pouring
over mllps and documents or various lands.
TacticiullS plun out stt<ltegic maneuvcrs, run bm-
tie simulations and keep tr:Jck orenemy terrilOries
and borders.
2. Library. TI,C library orCastlc uth Wistan is
or a respectable sizc. A thick ornately decorated
oak door leads into a warm lind inviting room. A
fireplace built into the rar wall heats the chamber.
Abovc the mantle hanb'S a picture or Lord
Gunthar as a young man. Comrortable chairs and
a desk ure arranbred around the room. The side
walls or the room are lined with rows or wooden
shelves containing a number or books. including
copies or the original Volumes or the Measure.
Lord Gunthar spent many hours in this room
pouring over the ancient tomes, reviewing the
Measure orthe Solamnic Kniglus, the rules, reb'1..l-
lations and policies by which II knight must act
and conduct himself. Arter the death or Stlll'm
Brightblade, Lord Gunth:lr was determined to
revise the unwieldy and orten contTlldicting set or
laws. He did finally complete the revision prior to
his deuth and with the rise or Sir Limn Ehrling to
Grand j\llaster, the revised Measure was put into
effect.
3. Creat Hall. 'nle largest chamber in the C'dS-
tie, the Great Hall is the meeting place within the
Clstle ror the Knights orSolamni:l. At one end or
the sparsely decorated hall is a dius on which
stands a massive black oak table with three high-
back chairs. During Knights' Trials, the chairs are
occupied by the Grand Master, the High Clerist
and the High Justice. 1l1ese three pass judgment
over the proceedings.
A numbcr or chairs are situated in a semi-circle
around the raised dias and u carpeted hallway
mns dowll rrom the door through the chairs and
up to the base or the platform.
4. Chapel. Behind the Clstle proper is an old
chapel dedicated to Paladine. Weather-beaten,
but meticulously maintuined, the chapel was built
over a thousand years ago. Elegant stained glass
windows line the side or the chapel displaying
scenes or Paladine as .1 b'Teat knight in shining
white armor, derending the sick and poor against
the UI~llSt and wicked.
'l1uough the double ouk doors and inside the
chapel, the flub'Stone floors ure lined with wood-
en benches leading up to the alter. A stained glass
152 ~ CHAPTE"-.FeUR
window in the shape orthe ancient symbol or the
Platinum Dragon above the alter allowing the ris-
ing sun to filter through and light the entire
chapel. 'l1le chapel is now used primarily as a
place ror mediation and reflection.
5. Cunthar Fores\. The lush rorests or the
region or Gunthar take up much or the south or
Sancrist. Castle uth Wistan is one hundred yards
rrom the edge or the woods. 11Jick broad lear
trees and verdant roliage thrive on the nearly
tropical climate orthe island.
The Gunthar rorest is lined with a number or
pmhs lmd hUllting trails. It is a filVorite passtime
or many knights to ride the trails around the cas-
tle on hunting expeditions. Yelping hounds and
the din or horses cTllshing through the thick
brush on the chase or some animal are f.'lmiliar
sounds.
~GiOnAL HistORY
Castle uth \Vistan was constructed nearly a thou-
sand years berore the Cltaclysm. 'r1le Wistan f.'lm-
ily that used to reside there has been respected
throughout the ages. TI,e prestige or the castle
grew with the prestige or the ramily. Even the
Cataclysm could not tear down the walls.
After the Cataclysm, the people or the isle or
Suncrist turned to the Wistans ror help. which
they received. The Wistans opened their home 10
those who needed shelter and assisted in cre:lting
new homes throughout the region. Although the
image or the Solamnic Knights on the mainland
was tarnished. Castle uth Wistan stood as a proud
testimony to the goodwill and compassion orthe
knights.
\Vhen the knighthood began to cnuuble,
Castle uth \oVistan was selected to be the com-
mand center ror the cntire organization. It is now
the C'dpital oCthe new country orGunthar and the
GTllnd Master or the Solamnic Knights will
always reside there and rule over the lands.
CiTADEL OF liGHT
On the isle or Schallsea, 10Clted in the New Sea
created by the Cataclysm more than rour hun-
dred years ago, the mystic Goldmoon and her
loyal companion. Jasper Firerorge. constructed a
glorious citadel where those who desired to tap
into the powers or mysticism could find a place to
explore this new mabric. The Silver Stair, a magi-
cal site that was said to lead those pure or heart
into the realm or the Gods or Light, was chosen
as the ideal spot to build the Citadel.
The island itserris nearly a hundred miles rrom
the northern to the southern coast and almost
firty miles across at its widest point. Most or the
island is covered with gently rolling hills, except
ror a small rorest that marks the location or the
Citadel or Light. stretching northward toward the
 CiTiES, STRQnGHOLDS &' Ryins
coast. Along the center oCthe island rises a stretch
of broken hills on which nothing will btTOw-the
Barren Hills.
The shore along the southem half oCthe island
is marked by Sleep cliffs and rocky shoals. making
it nearly impossible for any ship or bom [0
approach the island safely. Only along the nonh-
ero shore docs the land slope more b>Clltly. and it
is here. on the northwestern coast, lllat the
Citadel of Light stands in irs full glory. There are
small. natural harbors about the island. however.
only one harbor can truly handle large ships-the
Port of Schallsea on the island's western coast.
The Citadel quickly became known as a center
lOr not only healing, bUI for the discovery of
numerous near-miraculous powers thought to
ha\·c been forever losl with the disappearance of
the gods. The Citadel also became a symbol of
goodness and light against the rise of darkness
across the world.
Unfortunately. the Citadel became a target dur-
ing the War of Souls. when the forces of
BeryUinthranox attacked in force. searching for
the mysterious artifact believed to be in the pos-
session of a certain time-hopping kender. The
destruction of the Cit.adel was nearly complete.
The Hedge lvlaze was completely razed. the nine
domes of the Citadel heavily damaged. most of
them in complete ruins. Although Goldmoon dis-
appeared during the auack. her legacy remains.
Reconstruction began on the Citadel almost
immediately. and the return of the btOOs marked
an entirely new focus for the Citadel.
Temples to the Gods of Light and the Gods of
Balance have been set up in the new domes. and
although there is still a lot of work left to do. it
seems certain that the Citadel of Light will remain
a symbol of hope for many years to come.
I. The Wilds. For three miles around the
Citadel lies a stTetch of untamed forest. With only
a few exceptions, the wilderness seems complete--
Iy untouched by any civilization.
llucc dryads dwell in the Wilds. brought to
the Citadel of Light from the Desolation. thanks
to the magic and effort of the Citadel's b''t·mrdian,
the silver dragon known as Mirror. 11,e dry~lds
gladly serve as protectors of the forest, although
most people. even many of the mystics of the
Citadel. never see them.
The Wilds were hC'dvily damaged during the
attack ofBeryllinthmnox's forces. but between the
magic of the mystics and the care of the three
dryads who watch over the forest. the damage is
already well under repair.
2. The Docks. A small dock. able to handle
only smaller vessels with shallow keels. is located
about a mile and a half southwest of the Citadel
proper. Those disembarking in the docks must
ascend a step stairway carved into the cliff face in
order to reach the Walk leading to the Citadel. A
small guard post stands at the edge of the cliff,
Ci"tiES. S"t",-OnGHOLDS fr Ryins c-..... 153
C""-'
overlooking the docks. manned at all times by
Citadel Guardi~llls who possess some skill as
mariners (typically human Mar3/Mys3: AL LG).
They watch for invading forces or for those who
would attack the fishennen in the StT'dits of
Schallsea.
3. The Walk. From the edb>e of the cliff leading
down to the docks that 1C'.ld to the Citadel prop--
er. there is a broad. cobblestone path. Known as
the Walk. the path passes benC'dth the newly con-
structed monument built to honor the Citadel's
guardian. the blind silver dragon. Mirror. before
leading to the Grand Lyceum.
4. The Monument. Standing almost one hun-
dred feet tall. this beautiful monument is a grand
testament honoring the dragons of light. particu-
larly the silver dragon guardian of the Citadel.
Mirror. The two dragon statues face one another.
their heads placed against one another with necks
curved. creating a heart-shaped silhouette. Their
wings are outspread. as if they were preparing to
take flight.
The monument echoes the twin golden dragon
statues that once flanked the entrance into the
Grand Lyceum of the old Citadel. Beneath the
light of the sun. the dragons gleam like polished
gold. catching and brightly reflecting the light of
the sun. At sundown. howC\'er. the gold fades
from the statues. turning them pure silver. which
shines mirror-bright beneath the librfu ofthe silver
and crimson moons.
5. The Nine Domes. Nine domes. arranged to
create a circle. fonn the Citadel of Light. In the
center of the ring of domes is the Hedge i\'laze, at
the heart of which is the Silver Stairs. Before the
destruction. the domes were of polished marble,
gleaming like pearls beneath the light of the sun.
Crafted by the dwarves. the Citadel was a feat of
architceture to riv~ll the glory days of Istar.
!-"'allowing the destruction. those skilled in sh:lping
the earth ~lpplied their power 10 create domes of
crystal, providing temporary s:mcttmry until the
entire structure could be rebuilt. Oddly. the stnlC-
ture of the domes and the crystal used in their
construction has had an odd effect. From without.
the domes appear almost completely trullsparem.
showing the regrowth ofthe Hedb'C Maze and the
Silver Stair in the center of the complex. yet from
inside the domes. they appe"dr as nonnal walls.
with only certain sections clC'.lr as windows to
allow in the n:lIurullight from outside.
The primary dome is the Grand Lyceum, with
each of the others named for one of the Mspheres~
of mysticism. Only the mystic sphere of necro-
maney. the practice of which is forbidden on
Citadel grounds. is not represented in the domes
or in the teachings of the Citadel. Most of the
domes contain lecture halls. training halls, and
residential quarters for students.
~ CHAPTER.FOVR-
A. AlfI'Il:l/ioll Lyceum. '111C mystic sphere of
alteration is the lll:lf,>ic of physil.~J.1 transfonmltioll,
particularly in the realm of living creatures. As
stich. the Alteration Lyceum also houses n
mcnaf,'Crie and the Citadel's stables. which allow
those students pursuing the study of altCl"dtion to
personally interact with the animals, learning
their habits. their forms. and their natuml behav-
iors.
B. Amlmsm Lyceum. The mystic sphere of ani-
mism conccrns communic:.ning and controlling
living creatures, from animals to plants. At the top
of the lyceum is the massive Hcrb'lrium of the
Citadel. which serves as not only a greenhouse
housing rare and exotic plants from across the
continent. but also provides a handy resource for
the medicinal herbs used in healing.
C. Chal/neling LyCt'um. Channeling is the
sphere of mysticism thm enables onc to focus
energy through the body. allowing one to per-
form tremendous feats of abrility and strenbrth. As
the magic of channeling focuses hcavily upon the
physiall body. this lyceum has multiple b')'mnasi-
urns, sparring rooms. and other practice rooms
for not only practicing magic. but also for prac-
ticing with various anns lind armors.
D. Healil/g Lyceum. Perhaps the most n..-'Spect~
ed mystic sphere is the sphere of healing. and at
the Citadel of Light. this regard borders on rever-
ence. As Goldmoon was .1 priestess of Misbakal,
the bTOddl..."Ss of healing, belore the dis:lppear.lllce
of the gods. and the sphere of healing was the
first to be disl.'Overed during the Firth Age. the
study of the healing sphere has always been one
of the primary focuses of the Citadel. Besides
sClVing as a place to learn and sharpen healing
skills, this lyceum :llso has the Healing H:II1, II
hospice where the wounded are treated with
gre-at cITe.
A shrine to Mishakal h.ls lllways been located
in the Healing Lyceum. but now alII for.1 temple,
built not only to honor the goddess of healing.
but to honor the memory of Goldmoon, who
never truly lost her filith in her belovcd goddess.
£. Grand Lyceum. The primary buildingoflhe
Citadel is the Grand Lyceum. 111e Walk leads
directly to the Grand Lyceum. which selVes as
the hean of the Citadel. Reception areas. b'uest
quarters, and 'In orphanage are all housed
beneath the largest of the domes. 111e Grand
Lyceum W.IS .llso where the First Mother.
Goldmoon, had her room.•md the silver dmgon.
Mirror. had his lair. Now, the Gr.llld Lyceum is
being rebuilt, and although Goldmoon has passed
on, the Citadel Mystics are honoring her memo-
'Y-
F. ""ed/totion Lyccum. WherC'..ls channeling
focuses magic through the body, the sphere of
meditation focuses magic through the mind,
dC<lring thought and calling upon wisdom and
insight from within. ror those wishing priv:ll.j' to
154 ~ CHAPtER-F0UR
mcditate, entire levels of the lyceum have been
arranged into privilte cells in order to filcilifate
mediation.
G. MCI/tttlism Lyceum. '111e sphere of mental-
ism enables one to read thoughts, to divine emo-
tions. and to cven control the minds and emo-
tions of others. '111e practice of mentalism l.'an
very casily be abused. so of all the spheres taught
at the Citadel, the instructors of the sphere are
vel)' sensitivc to the philosophical impact this
power mighl have in the hands of one unskilled
in its lIsage. To facilitate understanding of both
onc's own mind and the minds of a1hers, the
great Library is housed within this lyceum, and
although many of the precious manuscripts were
lost in the destruction of the dr.lgon aU'lck. the
Cit.ldel Mystics have made great strides in
rebuilding their libr.lry.
Rl..."Ccntly. a small continbTCnt ofAesthetics from
the Great Libmry of Palanthas ilrrivL>d at the
Cit,ldel, brinbring with them a collection of mrc
and ancient tomes. particuhITly denling with hell-
ing, spirituality, and v'lrious scriptures of
Mishaklll, which they have donated to the
Citadel. In relllrn for their hlTgesse, the Cilildel
has ab'Teed to allow a few of the Aesthetics 10
remain behind to both work in the library and to
tend to a small, private shrine in Gilean's honor.
H Scmilivily Lyceum. Sensitivity is closely
akin to divination, being a sphere of mysticism
that '1l1ows one to see across b'Teat distances, to
c;ltch glimpses of the past and the future, to read
auras. and to detect thillb'S that others might not
see. This lyceum lilso houses the Hall of
Audience, where individuals can come to the
Citadel and petitioll for Hdmitt.l1lce, to ask for aid,
or counsel.
I. Spin/((al/slll Lyceum. Spiritualism is the flip
side of the coin from the mystic sphere of necro-
mancy. for where necromancy deals with corpo-
real deml, spirituHlism deals with the intangible,
incorporeal spirits of the dead. Ironically. it was
also in this lyceum in which the Citadel Mystics
created shrines to the True Gods. Both the Gods
of Light and the Gods of B'llance were honored,
and now that the True Gods have retumed. it is a
certainty that the shrines will be rebuilt, with cler-
ics walking side-by-side and working with the
Citadel Mystics.
6. TIle Hedge Maze. Within the ring formed
by the domes of the Cit.idel dLight is the Hcdge
Maze. This mllze was a gin to Goldmoon from
Laurana. who sent QlIalincsli woodshapers to
create thc maze around the Silver Stair.
More decorative than filllctiollal as a derensive
measure, the maze consists of fragrant trees and
hedges forming concentric circles. '1110se who
cnter the maze find thllt it is never the SillllC
twice, for the paths wiJI twist and reshape them-
selves without lIny apparent pattern; yet, the
entrance C"l11 always be found with ease. 11lOse
merely wishing to walk the m31'..e for nothing
 CiTiES, STROIIGHOLDS
more than ple:lsure find themselves walking into
wherever it was they wished to bY{), whether to the
Silver St;\ir :l( the center or to the Pond, or mere-
ly 011 a path that lc:.tds right back to the cntram.'C.
On the other hand. those wishing to walk the
Silver Stairs as a prelude to elltering the order of
the Citadel ~'Iystics will find that th(.')' must use
their mysti<.'al abilities in order to traverse the
path until they come to the center of the m;17,.e.
After the aHack by Bcryllinthmnox's forces. the
Hedge 1\ laze was completely r::lZt.-'d, lca\,jng only
scorched and twisted bmndlCS to mark where the
maze once stood. Yet. between the m:lb';cs woven
by the woodshapers thai first buill the lllX'..c and
the magics of the Citadel 1\ lySlics. the 11l:t7..e is
beg;nning 10 "''TOw once more. the first blooms
and shoots already sireldling up C'dblCr1y towards
the heavens.
7. The Sih·er Stair. "Inc Silver Siair is Iypically
are im'isible to lhe naked eye. excepl on certain
night, when it appears as a filim and ghostly stair-
way spiraling endlessly upward IOward the heav-
ens. Before Ihe Chaos War. the Siair was visible
.....hcnt..·ver Solinari was full. but after the disap-
pearance of the gods. the stairway appe-.ucd each
night benC'dth the lib>tu oflhe str-mge new moon.
Following the return oflhe brods. the Stair is visi-
ble whenever it is struck by moonlight.
1110se who aHempt 10 ascend the Silver Stair
are said to be able to Conch a flt..'Cting t,.rlimpse of
the future, to st.-e :1 vision ofwhat has gone before.
or to reexperiencc a memory from another's per-
spective. 'nlOse who ascend the Stairs for person-
al gdin. hiding darkness within Iheir hearts, find
their filt;ades stripped ;lway as they :uc forced 10
see Ihe truth of their wickedness. 'nlOse who
ascend the Stairs seeking enlightenlllent arc test-
ed 10 S(''C if they have Ihe strength 10 handle the
truth. 10 accept what cannot be changed. and to
be prcp:mxl 10 do whut it 1;lkes 10 chanbre what
must be. No matter wh.lI happcns. those who
ascend Ihe Silver Stair return c1lilllbrcd by Ihe
experience.
Lady Camilla Wcoledge
Female hum:lIl Clr 2/Ftr 4/Crowll VSword 6:
CR 13: Medium-sized humanoid (human): HD
&l8+5dI0+52: hp 136: Init +5; Spd 20 ft.: AC 27
(touch 13. fl:ll-foowd 26): Atk +14/+9 melee
(ld8+5/19-20. +210nb'Sword) or +12/+7 ranged
(ld8+Vx3.10l1b>t)(mr w/+1 arrow); SA spells: SQ
aura of courdgc. aura of good. knightly courdge.
smite evil 2/day. strenbtth of honor. tum undead:
AL LG: SV Fort +16. Ref +5. Will +13: Sir 12.
De>: 12. Con 18. lot 14. Wis 15. Cha 15. Height 5
ft.ltin.
S/<l1& Qud Fmt.r. Qimb +5. Concclllration +14.
Diplomacy +12. Heal +7. Imimidate +9. Jump
+5. Knowledf:,''C (nobility and royally) +10,
Knowledge (religion) + 10. Listen +6. Ride +9,
Sense ~fotive +7. SPOI +4; Alertness. Combat
Ci"ti ES. S"tR.OnGHOLDS fr R,yi ns C'oL> 155
Cr RyiIIs ~
Experlise. Dieh:ml. Endurance. Honor-bound.
Improved Initiative. Iron Will. Leadership.
Weapon Focus (longsword)-. We'lpon
Specialization (Iongsword). rbonus f(".It from War
domain.)
Aura of Cour:.lge (Su): A Knight of the Sword
gdins a +4 morale bonus ag-dinst feu cfft..'<.1:s. Allies
within to ft. of the Knight of the Sword g:.lin a +4
morale bonus agdinst those effects :IS well. 'Illis
does not stack with knit,.>htly coumge.
Aum of Good (Ex): 'Ine power of a Knight of
Ihe Sword's aura of good (see the detect gtxKl
spell) is equal to 8th IC\·el.
Knighl1y Courage (Su): A Knight of the Crown
g.lins a +2 momle bonus to her saves \·s fear
effects. 111is does not stack wilh aurd of coumge.
Smite Evil (Su): Twice per day. a Knib>tll of the
Sword may attempt to smite evil with one nonnal
melee attack. She adds +2 to her attack and deals
6 cxtm points damat,.re. If the Knight accidentally
smiles a creature that is nOI C\·il. the smite has no
effect bUI is still used up for thal day.
Strength of Honor (Su): Once per day as a free
action. a Knight of the Crown can g<1in a +4
morale bonus to her Strent,.rth score for 5 rounds.
Spells: As 8th level cleric.
Cleric Spells Prt..1Xtrcd (6/5+V4+V3+V2+1:
save DC 12 + spcllle\'e1): O-detect magic. t,.ruid-
anee, light. purify food :llld drink. resislance.
virtue: 1st-bless. command. cndure clements.
mat,.rlc \\'eapon-. sanctuary. shield of filith: 2nd-
aid-, hull's strellbrth. cagle's splendor. lesser
restoration. wne of tmth: 3rd-da)'liglu. m:lt,.r1C
circle ag;linst evil-. removc blindness/deafilcss.
searing light: 41h--<Iivine power-. ncutralize poi-
son. resloralion.
-Domain spell.
Domains: Good (Clst brood spells at + 1 caSler
level). War (Bonus feats with deily's fiwored
weapon). Casler level 8th.
Turn Undc:ld (Su): '111e Knighl of the Sword
may Illrn undead as a 71h level cleric. :md may use
this ability 5 limes a day.
Possessiolls- +2filII pltllt'. +2 hell"V)' Slt't·/ s/lidd. +2
/ollgsu.;onl, lonbrbow. quiver w/20 +11II7TJWS. nilg
0/ prollXlion +2, c!()(lk 0/ resisl/mlt' +2. hc:.lVy
warhorse with 1ll:1sterwork banded mail barding.
med:lllion offaith (Kiri:lolith)
During the War of Souls. Lady \\'eolt:dge was the
senior knight altached to the Solamnic circle in
Schallsea. She commandt..'<! a g.mison of two-
do<'..cn knights and one hundred soldiers whose
orders were to support :llld protect Goldmoon
and her mystics.
The Weoledges are a noble family from
Portsmith in Coastlund. Camilla's eldest sibling.
Kastil. joined the Solamnic Knib>htS. Camilla. the
youngest of the f.'lmily. \\~dS supposed to become
a priestess of Kiri-Jolilh. Kastil found life in the
Knighthood too rigid and austere for his liking
 and abandoned his post only a few weeks after
being accepted :L,> a squire. Young Camilla begged
her f.1ther,s permission to leave her clerical stud-
ies and take Kast'il's pbcc in the Knighthood.
The clerics agreed that the strapping, strong-
willed young woman was wholly unsuitable to
the priesthood. Camilla entered the Knighthood
during the dark days of the Chaos War. She was
knighted long aHer the Second Cataclysm. On
the day Lady Weoledge joined the Order of the
Sword, dragons battled each other across the
skies overhead.
Camilla's first command was on Schallsea, She
was ordered by the Solamnic High Council to
protect the fledgling Citadel of Light. At first,
\Veoledge WllS at odds with Goldmoon's mission
to master and teach the new healing magic of
mysticism. Camilla felt that the new mabric of the
heart was intended to push people away from the
gods, who were the single true source of wisdom
and power,
Her feeling soon changed when she met the
charming Silvanesti elf. Gail' Greymist, one of
Goldmoon's gifted mystics. While Camilla still
maintained that the use of mysticism was wrong,
she began to listen to Gair's persuasive arguments
and to think there might be something to them.
She also grew to learn more about Gold moon,
who still considered herself a disciple of
Mishaka1. and who explained to Camilla that the
mysticism would never supplant Goldmoon's
efforts to teach the pt.'Ople of the gods' wisdom.
Eventually, Gair's descent into experiments with
necromancy showed Camilla that evil lay in the
hearts of men, not in the new magic.
Camilla and Goldmoon bceame f.1st friends.
When the High Council approached Camilla
with an offer of a new post, she turn<..>!J it down,
opting to remain in SchaJlsea to learn more about
the power of the heart, While Camilla believed
that mysticism still posed a threat to the worship
of the true gods, she respected and trusted
Goldmoon,
lous, when the great storm ofTakhisis swept
over the land and the elderly Goldmoon was sud-
denly restored to youth and beauty, Camilla was
surprised and troubled by Goldmoon's refusal to
accept this as a miracle, When Goldmoon, drawn
by Takhisis to follow the river of Souls, fled
Schallsea just as the dra!,'On Beryl and her min-
ions were attacking, Camj))a was shocked, She
could only believe that Goldmoon had aban-
doned those who were counting on her in their
hour of need. Camilla's faith and trust in
Goldmoon were shattered.
156""' CHAP"tE",F0UR
Camilla and her knights led the battle against
the dmgons and the attacking draconians. Having
long prepared for such an assault, the knights
were able to repel the enemy and drive them into
the sell, although the Citadel itself was left in
rums,
Camilla has since learned the truth about
Goldmoon from Il:llin M:yere, who related how
Goldmoon remained true to her beliefs, refusing
to renOUllce the brads even though her filith cost
her life. Although Camilla rejoices in the return of
the gods, she has chosen to remain on Schallsea,
assisting the mystics with the rebuilding of the
Citadel of Light, which Camilla hopes will be
dedicated to Goldmoon,
Blister Nimblefingers
Fcmale amicted kender Rog9/Mys3: CR 12; AL
Neutral good; Small humanoid; HD 9d6+18
(Rog) plus 3d8+6 (Mys); hI' 69; Init +4; Spd 20
ft.; AC 20 (15 touch, 16 flatfooted); Atk +9/+4
melee (ld3-l/;<.2, spiked g,luntlet) and +16/+11
ranged (ld3+ Vx2, +2 seekillg slillg, or +17 ranged
(special. net o/sllfln'llg +.1); SA Sneak attack +5d6,
spells; SQ Evasion, improved uncanny dodbrc,
trapfinding, trap sense +3, cold resistance 10
(lentllernmlOf}; SV Fort +9, Ref + 12, Will + 10; Str
9, Dex 19, Con 14, Int 12, Wis 17, Cha 13.
Slnlls nnd Fents: Balance + 11, Bluff +6, Climb
+3, Conccntration +11, Diplomacy +5, Disable
Device +12, Escape Artist +13, Gathcr
Information +6, Heal +9, Hide + 13, Intimidate
+3,Jump +8, Knowledgc (arcana) +4, Listen + 10,
Move Silently +14, Open Lock +15, Search +8,
Sense Motive +8, Sieigiu of Hand +16, Spellcraft
+4, Spot +12, Tumble +13; Alertncss, Combat
Expertise, Exotic Weapon Proficiency (net),
Nimble Fin!,TCrs, Still Spell.
Sneak Attack (Ex): Ifa rogue's target would be
denied his Dexterity bonus to AC (whether he
actually has a bonus or not), or when the rogue
flanks her target, the rogue's attack deals +Sd6
points of extra damage, If the attack scores a crit-
ical hit, this exira damage is not multipli<:d,
Ranged attacks can count as sneak attacks only if
the target is within 30 feel. With a sap or an
ummned strike, the rogue can make a sneak
attack thm deals subdual damage instcad of nor-
m,ll damage, She cannot use a weapon that dCl.lls
normlll damage to deal subdual damage with a
snCl.lk attack. A rogue can sneak attack only living
creatures with discernable anatomies, Any crea-
ture that is immune to critical hits is not vulnera-
ble to snC'ak attacks. The rogue must be able to
SL"C the target well enough to pick out a vital spot
and must be able to reach a vital spot. '111e rogue
 CiriES t SrRQIIGHOLDS
cannot sneak attack while striking II creature with
concealment or striking the limbs of a ere-dIme
whose vitals are beyond reach.
Evasion (Ex): If exposed to any cfTC(:t that nor-
mally allows a Reflex save for half dam:lge. the
rogue takes no dam3 b'C on a successful saving
throw.
lmprovcd Uncanny Dodge (Ex): The ro!,'tl1c
maintains her Dexterity bonus to AC when
caught flatfooted. but not when immobilized. The
rogue cannot be flanked. nor can she be sneak
attacked by being flanked unless the attacker has
al least 4 morc levels than the rogue.
Trapfinding (Ex): Rogues can use the Search
skill 10 locate traps when the task has a DC high-
er than 20. Finding a nonmagiC'J,l trap has a DC
of at least 20. higher if it is well hidden. Finding a
magic trnp has a DC of25 + the level of the spell
used 10 create it. Rogues can use the Disable
Device skill to disann magic trnps. Disabling a
magic trnp has a DC of25 + the level of the spell
used to create iI. A fObrue who beats a trap's DC
by 10 or more with a Disable Device dleck can
study a trap. fil,rure out how it works. and bypass
it (with her party) without disamling il.
Trap Sense (Ex): The rogue has an intuitive
sense that alens her to danger from traps. l,rlving
her a +3 bonus on Reflex saves made to avoid
traps and a +3 dodb>e bonus to AC against atlacks
by traps.
Afflicted Kender Trnits (Ex): + I mcial bonus
to all saving throws: +2 mcial bonus to Spot.
Open Locks. Sleight of I-land. Climb, Hide.Jump.
and Move Silently
/Illystic Spells Known (6/6: base DC = 13 + spell
level): 0 - em? mi110rWOllflds. delee! poiSOli, gllldaflce,
light, mending. 1st - ew? ligM wowlds" magic .rtone,
remuveflar.
.. Domain spel1. Domain: Healing (C;\SIS heal-
ing spells at + 1 casler level).
Possessions: IxJg ofholdillg (fypc II). Imlhcr amlor
oj cold mirlmlce +3, lIeI of smmilg +3. +2 see!uilg
sltilg, specialized gloves (a series of specialized
gloves desib'11ed for various tasks. brn\nting ;] +2
circumstance bonus to :my hand-related
Dexterity checks), spiked g-.lUntlets. miscellaneous
other equipment found in her pouches.
let of Snaring: A flel ofman'lIg has been mag-
ically enhanced to enable it to better ensnare and
entrnp creatures. lnese nets c-.m mnge from an
enhancement bonus rnnging from + 1 through +5.
The bonus natur.l.l1y increases he user's attack rat-
ing, but the bonus also applies to the modifier by
trapped victims to escape or cast spells. For
example. a lui ofsl/(m'ng +3 grants its user a +3
bonus to attack with the net. while inflicting a -3
Ci1'iES. S1'R,OnGHOLDS fr Ryins
Ct RyiIIS ~
penalty to the Concentrntion attempt made to
c-.l.st a spell while trapped in the net. a DC of 23
to the Escape Artist attempts. and a DC 28 to
Strength checks attempting to burst free of the
net.
TI,e magic of the net also enables il to be used
effectively on creatures two size c:.uq,l'()rics differ-
ent, thus a Small character can entangle
Diminutive. Tiny. Small. Medium, or Large crC-d-
tures.
Aura: minor transmutation; CL: 5th;
fut-equiriles: Craft Magic Anns and Armors.
eIIlanglr. Markl Prier: l2.320 stl (+1). 18.320 stl
(+2). 28,320 s~ (+3). 42,320 s~ (+4). 60.320 s~
(+5); Cosllo Cn-olt': 6.160 stl + 493 xp (+1). 9.160
stl + 733 xp (+2), 14.160 stl + 1132 xp (+3).
21.160 stl + 1693 xp (+4). 30.320 stl + 2413 xp
(+5).
It was chance that broubrtlt the kender to a tomb
honoring the Knights who died in the Chaos War.
Chance. too, that she saw the spirit of Coldmoon
there and soon after felt compelled to become
one of the famed mystic's champions. She
believes it was also dmnce that took her 10
Schallsea Island and led her down the path of
healing magic. In faet. Blister contends that
chance-good luck and bad-is pretty much
responsible for everything in her very eventful life.
TIlough on the f...r side of middle-al,te. Blister
evidences a youthfid exubcr.l.nce. especially for
her cleric-related work and studies. She is rela-
tively new to the mystical arts. :\1 least compared
with those people of a similar abte who study on
Schallsea Island. Somctimes the magic comes
hard for her. and it draills her mentally and phys-
ically. Still. she is determined to 1l1;ISler it so she
can help others on Kl)'l1n and make up for her
past indiscretions.
In her youth, Blister eng:lgcd in shadowy pur·
suits. and she made her way in the world at Ihe
expense of folks with bulging coin pouches and
open windows. 1110ugh it was typicll kender
curiosity that drew her into Illany .1 vacant home.
she admits there was a touch of greed involved.
Blister ;t1ways worried where her next meal would
come from and ifshe would have enoub.Jl coin to
buy lodging and clothes. It was one of those
thieving expeditions that g".l.ve her the name
"Blister.- There was a chest with a lock in a base--
mente and because the chcst had a lock. and
because il was filled with something-so she had
to open it. The something might be pretty or deli-
cious-certainly the something needed to be seen.
And it might gi\·e up steel pieces to pay for a C(YL.y
room at an inn. So she tackk"Ci the lock. a task she
~ 157
was very good al. However, she fililed to notice
that this particular chest was also tT'<lpped, It
SpT'<lyed acid on her hands-hurtful, disfiguring
acid that b'lmrled her fingers to look like birds'
feet. Twisted .md blistered, her hands pllined her
for decades, and she hid them inside gloves so no
one would sec her foolishness.
Blister is fitr from a typical kender, apt to frown
or appear stoic more than she is apt 10 laugh or
smile. Her uncharacteristic serious side was born
when she injured her hands, .md it WllS nur-
tured when the J:,lTeat Dragon Overlords
arrived and devastated the I:tnd, So many
kender - so many people of so many
races - died right in frolll of her eyes.
Homes were destroyed, villages
laid low. There was certainly noth-
ing 10 be cheerful about. Still,
Blister wasn't .l!lOut to r"rive up
entirely. Determined to make her
way in the world-and this time
without stealing from others-
she beg-an traveling, buying
only wh'lt she needed to
sunrive and working OCClI-
sional odd jobs to legiti-
mately come b}' coins.
Her travels took her to the Last
Heroes' Tomb. And from there she
became part of a rag-tag band that
worked against the Dragon
Overlords.
During those long months,
Blister was able to spend some
time with Goldmoon. }\nd on
one of those OCCllsions, the filmed
healer made her realii'..c the scars in her mind
were worse than the ones on her hands. 'nle pain
she felt when she moved her fingers wasn't rell!.
Now Blister easily moves her fingers and h.mds-
though they are still twisted and birdlike. And she
only wears gloves when the weather turns cold.
• the \Var of the Lnllce. Some remnants of the
ICEWALL
The IcewalJ Glacier covers the sOllthern tip ofthc
continent of Ansalon. 'nle glacier is the result of
an expanding polar icc cap that has r,,'Town signif-
icantly over the last thousand years. The ice had
not reached the Ansalonian mainland until the
Cataclysm, when the ice cap expanded sir,,'llifi-
dUlIly to cover the southernmost tip of the Plains
of Dust. 'n,e mte of advance has slowed since
then. but the Icewall Glacier continues its slow
march northward to this day.
158"'-' CHAPTER..FOUR
lcewall Glacier, or Icereach, bebrins just south
of the outpOSI of Zcriak in the Plains of Dust and
extends many miles to the south. \Vhile there is
lillIe doubt that the glacier covers tundra near its
northern border, the ice becomes nearly a mile
thick f;lrther south, its surfilce marked with cIt....
'lasses and caves that drop suddenly away into
the depths. TIlese caves also serve as a primary
fOClls of the vision quests for many oflhe Ice Folk
youth, who adventure into the caves. Those that
return report irnpenetr.lble darkness after
reaching depths of 100 yards with no end to
the eaves in sight. Those few who venture
further into the depths seldom return.
lccreach is home to the th.moi, or walms·
men. and the Ice Folk, an enclave of
hlllmlll b'lTb'lrians.
Icereach extends ne'lrly twO
hundr(,'(1 miles to the south where it
meets the Icewall, a towering cliff
hundreds of feet in height,
capped by Ice Wall Castle.
'me cliff was produced by
the compaction of ice mov-
ing northward ag:.linst the
shoreline as the glaciers expanded. 'illC
region is blanketed by chill air and fierce
blizzards yellr round, with the sun sel-
dom rising abow the horizon. 'Ille Icc
Folk and thanoi battle with e.lCh other
,md the clements in order to sllnrive in
this bleak climate, competing for the
scarce resources. In addition to hunting
the ice bears, seals, rhemoraz and other
native cre,ltures, both the thanoi and
Ice Folk fish in the shallow frozen lakt'S
that dot the surfilce of the glacier. The glacier is
also horne to :l number of peat mines, which the
lee Folk use as II fuel source. The mines arc local-
ed on raised arens of land within the glacier that
were origimilly islands before the Cataclysm.
lcewall Cilstle served as the home to the white
dragon, Sleet, and the \Vhite Dragonarmy during
dragonarmy remained in the rer"rion following the
war, and Sleet occupied the dlstle ulltil the arrival
of Frisindi.l and Cryonisis-knowll .IS Freeze and
Ice by men-during the time of the DrabIDn Purge.
'Illese twin white dragons slew the lesser dr.lr"rons
in the rer"rion. nnd divided lcewall into two king-
doms, with the Icewall Castle l11:lrking the
boundary between the sisters' domains. The
dr.lr"lDns command several ler"rions of thanoi min·
ions as well as n small contlnr,,>ent of Sivak dr.tCD-
nians that operate out of Ice Wall Caslle. Beyond
the Icc \Vall, some ancient maps claim that an
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS
undergrollnd land c:.lllcd Choranc exists at the
south pole. some 500 miles 10 the south. The exis-
tence of this civili.. . .mion is widely discoUlltL-xI,
since it is vicwL--d as impossible that anything
could survive in the wasteland south of the Ice
Wall.
111C Icc Fblk continue to eke Qut :10 existence
in this desolate land, appealing unsuccessfully 10
the dw:l,n.'es of "l'norhardin and the humans in
Tarsis for aid in their stmggle with the th:lnoi.
The presence of the Dmgon Overlords has made
their struggle with the walrus men sib'llificantly
more difficult. As a rcsuh of the presence of the
twin Overlords. the J.,r1acicrs have slowly crept fur-
ther nonh. However. the dragons' attempts to
expand their control into the Plains of Dust have
been unsuccessful. With the demise of several
Dlher Dra!,1()ll Overlords. it is cen;l;n Ihal Frec-J'.e
and Ice will try 10 extend their influence nonh.
J. Ice Wall Castle. lcewall Castle is the remains
of a slruClure that datcs back to pre-Cataclysmic
limes. perched on the edge of the gre:;lt cliff. 'l'ne
castle's major feature is a crumbling w~tchtowcr
that rises two hundred fcct into the air and oITers
a commanding view of the surrounding territory.
111e tower is in the southe:;tst corner of the coun-
yard. which houses scvefill other buildinb'S in var-
ious simes of ruin. as well ;IS a mab,;c'dl fountain
with healing properties in its center. 1l1e slore-
room is connCCl<.'(1 by 'd tunnel to a cave th:lt
holds the frozen body of a Knight ofSo1:unnia on
the back of a gold dr::1b'On. Swirs from the watch-
tower to Ihe lower reaches reve:ll a system of
caves with seveml large C:lVerns, where the dmg-
ons store their meager treasure. A g:lrrison of
more than a hundr<.'(1 veteran Sivak draconians.
led by Fmnatik (Sivak draconian male Ftr7/Sor7:
AI.. NE), and seveml dozen th:llloi guard the t.':.lS-
tIe.
2. Ice Folk Camp. '111e main Ice Folk c:ltllp Ii!..,,!!
approximately twenty-five miles north of ICCW:11l
castle. 'nlC camp lies imm<.'<!i:ncly south of a cre-
vasse :lIld has a glare-icc harbor for the iceboats
used by the folk on its eastern side. A ten-foot
high w'dll of packed snow separates the small
huts, chieftain's tent, and Ihe h<''alcr's hut from the
harbor. A sea of deeply drifted snow lies to the
south ofthe encampment, built up by a drifts driv-
ing against a rib-bone snow fence protecting the
southern end of the camp.
3. lee Mountain Bay. 111e bay is seventy-five
miles wide at its widest point, and scparates the
western ponion of the Icewall Glacier from the
Kharolis mountain range to the north. During the
summer months, immensc icd>crgs break oIT of
the glacier and float toward the Simon Sea. to the
CitiES. StR.OnGHOLDS &- Ryins '""'.159
fr Ryins ~
west. Do:r.-Cns of ships are trapp<.'<! in a cove along
the bay's eastern short.'5 where they were strand-
ed during lhe Cataclysm. Several of these ships
may be se:lwonhy, if they c.m be freed from the
ice and retumed to the w:lter. Additionally. scver-
al small fishing vil1ab"CS may exist along the coast.
Ryirrs
Scanered across the continent lie many ruins. a
number of which have n<....'cr successfully been
explored. Whether throub,fl natural disaster-such
as Ihe Cataclysm. the Chaos War, the dcpreda-
tions of the D"'J.gon Ovcrlords, W".lr, famine, or
timc. many ruins lay long forgonen.
The following are a number of ruins that are
Ialked about in ne-.lrly C"ery tavern in the land. for
C:lch of these ruins is said to possess gre:;n treas-
ure or the answer 10 some ancient mystery. but
only to those bra\'e enough and strong enoub'h to
find them and the survive the risks in Iheir explo-
ration.
ARiAK.An'S REST
Unholy Site
Ariakan's Rest is a shrine within a mountain elVe
in the Khalkist l\IOllnt.lins nelr the city ofNerak:l.
h W:1S here that Ariakan encountered the Dark
Warrior. and the Knights ofTakhisis were born.
After Ariakan's release by the Knights of
Solamnia, he rode alit on the Solamnic Plain.
After much tr:wel. he eventually brot lost. and
found himself;n a blizzard. Ariakan pr::lye<1 to his
mother. Zcboim, for aid through this time. He
found a trail of seashells in the snow, which led
him to a C:lvern. Here. he found wood for a fire
and food waiting fol' him.
Ariakan awoke from slumber to find the Dark
Warrior, an aspect of'l1lkhisis. sharing his fire.
Ariakan told the Dark Warrior of his dremn to
fonn a new knighthood lhat would eventually
supplant the Knights ofSohlmnia and bt."COme the
domin.mt force of order in Kf)'lln. Takhisis was
pleased by Ariakan's plan. and the Knibrllts of
Takhisis were born.
Since this time, this mountain C:1\·e has become
known as Ariak:lll's Rest. Ariakan had the cave
transformed il1lo a place ofworship and reflection
for his knights. Outcast dwan'CS in service of the
Knights of T;lkhisis helped to shape the stone
within the Chamber ofTakhisis and the Chamber
of Zeboim. Ariakan was reputed to have visited
this shrine each )'ear on the anniversary of his
meeting with the Dark W:lrrior.
 The opening to this cave stmcture is large
enough to fit two dragons side-by-side. 'Illis
opening leads to a deep cm'ern, which grows
darker the deeper one goes, until it finally opens
to a chamber large enough to hold several drag-
ons. This Chamber of Shadows has two pasSilges
that lead to smaller chambers, one to the leli and
One to the right. 11)e Chamber of Takhisis and
the Chamber of Zeboim serve as shrines to the
respective !,rods ofthe Knights Of'l1:lkhisis, and are
places for dark knights to worship. and to find
inspiration.
Palin Mnjere and thc Shadow Sorcerer came to
this chamber. whcn the Heroes ofthe He-art were
attempting to stop Takhisis from returning to the
world of Krynn. The Shadow Sorcerer turned on
Palin, and attacked him. During the battle. Palin
discovered that the Shadow Sorcerer was a
woman. He escaped through the paths of magic
to the Tower of High Sorcery at Wayreth. Palin
never saw beyond the central Chamber of
Shadow. and is unaware that anything lies
beyond.
After the Chaos War, the Knights of Takhisis
venture to Ariakan's Rest less and less. Only
knights who follow the path or tme honor. and
who are dedicated to the ideals of Ariakan, ven-
ture to this cavern.
There is some speculation that Ariakan's Rest
is the fimll resting place of Takhisis, though Ihis
has no basis in truth.
I. Chamber of Shadow. This chamber is the
very heart and center of Ariakan's Rest. The
chamber is large enough for several dragons. The
chamber is lit by twelve magical torches that do
not produce heat or smoke. Echoing voices of
long-dead Knights of Takhisis can be heard, call-
ing to those who venture to Ariakan's rest. chal-
len!,ring their honor and loyalty to Takhisis.
2. Chamber ofTakhisis. A cave leads off to the
leli of the Chamber ofShadow to a chamber that
houses a shrine dedicated to Queen Takhisis. TIle
center of this shrine is a dmgon-shaped altar with
5 heads, one of each color of chromatic dmgon,
rising above it. Prior to the War of Souls, an eerie
light could be seen emanating from the Altar of
Takhisis. With the passing of the Dragon Queen
from the world, the light of the altar is cxtin-
guished, and torches now light the way. TIle
Chamber ofTakhisis is designed to be a phlce or
worship and contemplation for Knights of
Takhisis. On the wall of this chamber, the Blood
Oath was inscribed by the hand of Ariakan him-
self. Various scenes are cill"Ved out of the walls
themselves, depicting the Knights ofTakhisis.
160 ~ CHAPTER..FeuR
3. Chamber ofZcboim. Another cave leads off
to the right of the Chamber of Shadow to II small
chamber that houses a shrine dedicated to
Ariakan's mother. the goddess Zeboim. A small
waterfall mns through this cavern, which ends in
a stream thilt nows outside of this chamber. The
entire noor is covered with seashclls. A statue of
a Dragon Turtle has been placed at the edge of
the waterf.'lll, so that the water nms over it. This
statue is said to be of dwarven make. Knights
who visit Ariakan's Rest come to this chamber in
respect for Ariakan's mother, Zeboim, on the day
of the year Ihat Zeboim is honored by the
Knights ofTakhisis.
nA Li 5 ARJOIT. ntH E LAK.!O
OF DEA'tH"
Once considered one of the gems of Anslllon.
QU;llinost was one of the most beautiful cities
ever built by mortal hands. The capitill of the
Qualinesti elves, the city was intended to co-exist
harmoniously with nature, so that one could
scmely tell where buildings ended and forest
began.
For thousands of years, Qualinost stood as a
proud monumelll of the Qualinesti people.
Having long hated the elves, Tllkhisis determined
that the first thing she would do when she came
to power was to bring down the elven nation.
Qualinost must fall. 'nlkhisis struck two blows at
the same time, bringing down the green Dragon
Overlord, Beryllinthranox, and lIsing the dragon's
death throes to destroy the ancestml homelilnd of
the beloved children of Paladine.
As Laurana stmck the f.'ltal blow against the
dragon, Tahkisis guided the elven arrows to strike
the Green Menace and enilbled the e1ven sorcery
to function. Beryllinthmnox fell from the air and
as her massive body struck the ground, secret
tunnels located beneath the city collapsed. Since
Qualinost had been built in a cmdle formed by
branching streams of the White-Rage River, Ihe
collapse and the resultant tremors caused the
White-Rage River to leave its banks. The settling
of the land combined with the naturally soli soil
of the valley formed a VilSt depression that was
quickly filled by rushing torrents of the White-
Rage River. Now, where the beautifill city of
Qualinost once stood. therc is a massive crater
lake.
TIle elves who had remained in the city to
fight the Grcen Menace and the dwarves who
had remained in the tunnels to ensure the safe
eSCllpe of the elves, all died within the span of a
few moments. drowned in the rushing water.
 CiTiES, STROIIGHOLDS
It is said that their spirits stiJ1linger there. Even
after the defeat ofthe Dark Queen, when the spir-
its were free to travel along the River of Souls and
enter the next life. many of those who died in
Qualinos! that fateful day could not bear to leave
the place where their beloved city once stood.
The lake is known as Nabs Ami, the "Lake of
M
Death. Roughly triangular in shape, the lake fills
the entire valley. TIle south end lake, about two
miles across, laps the foothills of the jagbJ'L>d peaks
of the Kharolis mountains. The lake extends two
miles north from thaI point.
The waters of the lake are murky and dark.
nearly impossible to see through, although it is
said that when Solinari, the silver moon, is full,
one can make out the Tower of the Sun shining
ghostly in the darkness. A thin mist covers the
entire lake at all times, day and night. rebrardless
of the season. Even on the hottest summer day.
the air around the lake is chill. the water so cold
that it freezes the marrow of the bones.
Trees and plants destroyed in the nood have
once more started to grow around the lake.
Nothing grows on the shore. however. No animal
will drink its water.
Ci-tiES, S-tR..OnCHOlDS fr R,yins
Cr RyiIIs C'->
No living elf has been seen on the shores oCthe
Lake ofOe'.lth since the death of Beryllinthmnox.
The forest to the east. was claimed by Captain
Samuval. who parceled out the land as reward to
his followers. With the elves gone. the humans
are cutting down the forests the elves loved, dear-
ing the land. preparing it for f.1.nning and settling.
The western forest has become home to a ris-
ing goblin nation. formed under Beryllinthranox's
reign and now growing strong under a mysterious
leader. who has managed to unite goblins and
hobgoblins and tmin them into a disciplined.
well-anned and well-trained fighting force.
Neither humans nor goblins will approach the
shores of Nalis Aren. for it is whispered that the
spirits of the elves and their enemies continue to
do battle in the mists over the lake. and that
sometimes, the roar a great dragon can be heard
over the howling winds of the night.
LAV~AnA
Female QuaJinesti Nbl 7/Ftr 3/Legendary
Tactician 3/Master Ambassador 3: CR 16;
Medium-size humanoid (elf); HO
IOd8+3dlO+3d6+32: hp 117: !nit +3; Spd 30 ft.;
AC 13 (touch 13, Oat-footed 10); Atk
+17/+12/+7 melee (ld6+4/19-20. +3 sllOrt
~ 161
m;ord); SQ Bonus class skill (Move Silently),
coordinate +1, direct troops, eh'ensi~..h t, favor +3,
favored embassy (Qualinost). insightfiil acclima-
tion, inspirc confidence 2/day, inspire cour::1b'C
(+2, Vday), 1C'J.dership bonus +2. Qu:tlinesti
traits, relinue + I: AL IG; SV Fan + 11. Ref + 11.
M
\Vill +14. HeighlS'6 Weight 115lbs.
, inspire 2 allies at a time. An ally inspired with
SJl?U & F(IIIs:. Appmise +9, Bluff +21. Oimb
+5. Decipher ScriPI +7. Diplomacy +23, Forgery
+7, Gather Infoml:uion +9. Intimidate +19.Jump
+4. Knowledge (history) +9. Knowledb'C (nobility
& royalty) + 12. Listen +5, Move Silently +8, Ride
+14, Se-J.rch +6, Sense Motive +17. Spot +5.
Swim +5; Charming, Heroic Surge, Iron Will.
Leadership, Resist Dl"db'Onfear, Spear of Doom.
Weapon Focus (longbow), Weapon Pocus (shon
sword).
Coordinate: 'nle noble has a knack for gclt'ing
people to work tOb'Cther. When she can aid oth-
ers and give directions. she provides :1 +3 total
bonus to the task at hand by making an aid
another dlCCk, instead of the nonnal aid another
bonus of +2. 'Illis ability can't be uS<.'d to assist in
combat.
Direct Troops (Su): As a full-round action, a
legendary tactician can give compelling direc-
tions. She can bestow a +2 competence bonus on
either attacks or skill checks to all allies within 30
feet. This bonus lasts a number of rounds equal to
the legendary t:lctician's Charisma bonus.
Favor: '''e noble has the ability to C'JII in
favors from those she knows. To call in a (wor,
make a (war check (ld20+3). She can usc this
ability t1m.'e times per week, calling in f.wors from
different cont:lctS. The DM sets the DC based 011
the scope of the fiwor being requested. The DC
ranges from 10 for a simple favor to as high as 25
for highly dangerous, expcnsive. or iIleg:.11 filvOrs.
The noble can't take 10 or take 20 on this check.
nor can she rctry the check for the same (or vir-
malJy the same) favor.
Favored Embassy (Ex): A master ambassador
becomes imimately familiar with the political are-
nas [Q which she is assigned (Qllalinost in
Lallrana's case), and learns to adjust to the unique
customs and quirks of courtly life. In this envi-
ronment. she brains a +2 bonus to all Diplomacy,
Gather Infonnation. Knowledge (nobility and
royalty) and Sense Motive checks.
Insightful Acclimation (Ex): Whenever
Laur-ana is interacting with somebody from a dif-
ferent culture. race, political background or reli-
gion than his own. she may altempt a Sense
Motive check to g:llher or assemble infonnation
from the individual's body langtl:lb'C, non-verbal
cues, attitude, and cultural quirks.
162 ro.., CHAPTER..F0UR
Inspire Confidence: l"e noble C"Jn use omto-
ry to inspire confidcnce in allies (not herself), bol-
stering them and improving their dlanccs of suc-
cess. An ally must listen to and obsen'e the noble
for a full round for the inspiration to take hold.
The effect lasts for 5 rounds. The noble can
confidence g"Jins a +2 morale bonus on saving
throws and a +1 momle bonus on attack and
weapon damage rolls.
Inspire Courage (Su): A legendary tactician
can inspire courage is her allies (including her·
self) twice per day, bolstering them ag:linst fear
imd improving their combat abilities. To be aflCct-
cd. an ~llJy must be able (Q he~lr the legendary taco
tician speak. The eflcct hlsts as long as the ally
hears the lCb'Cndary tactician continue to speak
and for 5 rounds thercarter. While speaking. the
legendary tactician em fight but C3nnot C3st
spells. activatc magic items by spell completion
(such as scrolls), or activate magic items by magic
words (such as w:mds). Affected allies gain a +2
morale bonus on saving throws against chann
and fear effects and a +2 morale bonus to attack
and weapon damabre rolls. Inspire courage is a
mind~affecting ability.
Leadership Bonus (Ex): A legendary tactician
gains a +2 bonus to her Ie-ddership score, enabling
him to altract more powerful cohorts and follow·
ecs.
Qualjnesti TrailS (Ex): Immune to sleep spells
and effects, +2 on saves against enchantmem
effects. + 1 bonus on Diplomacy and Sense
l\'lotive checks. +2 bonus on Listen, Search. and
Spot checks.
Youngest of the children of the Speaker or the
Suns of Qualinesti. Laur::lIl:l was born Princess
Laumlanthalasa Kanan in 278 AC. She was raiS<."<i
with her two older brothers, Porthios and
Gilthanas, and a cousin, Tanis Half-Elvcn, an
orphan taken in by the Slx"aker.
Laurana was broub-ht up to fulfill the tradition·
aI role of ch'en royalty. She was taught all the
social btraces and was well versed in the arts. She
was expected to entertain guests ofher father and
see to their comfort. She grew up with the
intrigues of the e1ven court and was skilled in
diplomacy. She was taub-ht the use of weapons.
but only for ceremonial purposes. Beautiful and
gifted. she was the librtll of her father's eye and
was given everything she desired except the one
thing she wantt.-d-she was in love with her
cousin, Tanis Half-Elven.
 CiTiES, STROnGHOLDS &< Ryins "'-'
BealUse he was part human, 'Hillis eould never uth \Vistan as commander of the Whitestone
be accepted by Laurana's fil1nily as her suitor. forces. She was Cllled ,'le Golden Geneml~ by
Knowing that his young cousin loved him and her troops for the color of her hair that could be
that such love must tum Olll badly. "[lUllS left seen shining on the battlefield like a bc::lcon light.
Qualinesti to go in sCl.lrch of adventure with his Laumna's love for Tanis was :1 strent,.>1.h. btll it
friend. the dwarf: Flint Fircfo'1.'C. also proved to be her onc wC".J.kncss. Tricked by
Laur.lIla gricvi..'<1 at his departure. but she was Kitiam. Laumna abandoned her forces when they
certain he would be dr:.lwn back (Q his homeland needed her most. She was taken hostab'C by the
and that. when he rcmme<l. his love for her would armies of Darkness and broub-tu before Queen
be strong as ever. Takhisis. Launma's cour:.lb'C and wisdom proved
Tanis did return. bUI to be instrumental in the fall of the Dark Queen.
only to seck the ~ When the war eudl.-d. Tanis and Laumna dis-
help of the elves ~ covered that their love for C"dch other was deep
inthe\Varofthc and abiding. 1'h(,.')' were married after the War
Lance. By this time. of the Lance and had one child. Gilthas.
Tanis was in Im'e with a
.~
.- After the war,
human woman. Kiliar;l, they continued
who had m)'stcrious)y v:m- " their work to bring
ishcd. Laurana was heart- .IOOm unificmion
broken. but she of the races of
was determined Ansalon.
to win him back. figllling a
When Tanis and constant bat-
her brother. tle ag-dinst
Gilthanas. and prejudice and
the other Heroes of ib,,"orance in
the Lance left the eh'cn king- order to make the
dom for Pax '111arkas. continent strong. BOlh
Laurana followed knew that the battle
them in secret. ag;.linst evil could
Away from the never be fully won,
sheltered world of and that brood must
the elvcs. the spoiled be ever vigilant.
little girl was thrust The people
into a world at war. refused to heed
Laurana had to 1,."'OW them and this led in
up filst and she p:1l1 10 Ihe rise of
learn<.'{! to filCC peril the dark knights of
~md hardship with "Ihkhisis. When lhe
courage and intelli- Chaos War broke
gence. Meeting the Ollt, Tanis left his
cleric of !'"Iadine, home to defend
Elistan, L:llIrana the High Cicrisl
came to depend on Tower. where he
his wise tcachin1,.~. was killed in the
She and T.mis were sep- battle.
arated by the war. foro..-d to 6'0 The b>Tier·stricken I.aur:.ma
different paths. but her love for him never faltered. rctum<.'<l to her homeland or Qualinesti. where
Her trials caused her love to deepen and mature. her son. Cilthas, has lx.'Cu tricked into becoming
She became dose friends with T.lIlis·s friend. the pUppel Ie-ddcr of the elvcs. When Qualinesti
the Solamnic knight. Stunn Brib-tnblade. His fell to the dark knights. lhlumna assisted her son
death devastated Launllla. but his noble example in lx.'COming king in filet :IS wcll as name. She was
of self-sacrifice g-J.\'C her the courage to continue also active in the undc'l,,'fOund resistance ag-.J.insl
on with the battle ag-dinst the Dmgon Hibmlords. Ihe knibmls.
A skilled leader. L:mnma proved herself to be a
capable warrior and was chosen by Lord Cunthar

Ci"tiES. S"tR..OnGHOLDS Ii ~ins "-'163

 Lam'ana remained in contact with old fricnds,
especially Carramon's son, Palin Majere. She
invited him to visit her shortly alter the great
Stonn of Takhisis. Palin brought with him the
kender, TasslehorrBurrfoot, who had returned to
Krynn through the magical Device of lime
Journeying.
The Dragon Overlord Beryl heard of this
device and wanled it for her own. She discovered
that it was in Qualinesti and she was detennined
to attack and conquer the c1ven land.
The Qualinesti found out about her plan and,
with the assistance of the dwarves, King Gilthas
helped many elves esC'dpe the dragon, leading a
band of rcfilgee elves into the Plains of Dust.
Laurana and the leader of the dark knights,
Marshall Medan, remained behind with 11 stal-
wart band of c1ven volunleers to figlll the dr:.1b"On
and try to save their homeland.
Medan was in love with Laurana and she loved
him. Both were wise enough to know, however,
that their love must forever go unspoken if
Qualinesti was to survive. They made plans to
battle the dragon together, but, at the last
moment, Medan was slain by a traitor e1(
Laurana went out to fight the dragon alone.
She carried in her heart the vision of Stunn
Brightblade, who also faced a dragon alone. His
courage gave her courage and she brought down
the dragon, giving her life to save her people. Her
efforts are in vain, however. Through the machi-
nations ofTakhisis, Qualinesti was destroyed.
Somewhere in that dark water of that accursed
lake lies the body of Laurana. the Golden
General. and many believe that the spirit of her
sacrifice is the only good that exists amidst the
evil of that place.
Laurana herself has moved on. her sOlll joining
with her husband and the other companions, as
they proceed to the next stage of life's journey.
S1"ORJT!'S ~EP
In the North Sirrion Sea is a small island known
only to a few. The location of the island was
revealed to Ariakan by his mother, the sea god.
dess Zeboim. who guided him safely to the
remote isle. Upon the island. he constructed a
massive fonress, where gathered together a
knighthood as dedicated to darkness as the
Solamnie Knights were dedicated to the light.
With the help ofpowerful renegade wi7...ards. who
were more dedicated to the Dark QlIeen than to
the god of the Black Moon. and bllle dragons
who had been gifted to Ariakan by Takhisis. the
construction of Storm's Keep began. In less than
164"-' CHAP"tER..FOUR
a year. construction of the keep was complcte.
and Stonn's Keep became one of the most defen-
sible, unassailable fonresses on all of Krynn.
The island on which the keep is built is a dead
volcano that last erupted during the Cataclysm.
The outer cliffs are jagged shards of pumice and
obsidian, reaching more than a hundred feel
above the \vater. Smaller pillars jut out of the
water like fangs. black. and menacing. Althoubrh
the Simon Sea is deep. the waters immediately
around the island are shallow: black cordi and
rough rocks hide inches beneath the crashing
waves. making it nearly impossible to approach
the island by ship or boat.
The interior of its cliffs is riddled with natural
C'dves and tunnels, worn smooth centuries ago by
magma flows. During the occupation of the
island by the Knights of Takhisis. these caves
were occupied by many of the dragons loyal to
the Knighthood. 111ere are hidden entrances
from the outside to reach these caverns. but they
are all typically concealed by the constant cloud
cover provided by the perpetual stonn that
wracks the island.
Perched atop the jagged cliffs above is Storm's
Keep The fa~de of the Keep is polished black
marble. glistening from the spray of the crashing
\\13ves below. At first glance, the keep seems to be
in perfect repair. although the dark knights ahan·
doned the Keep during the Chaos War. 111e kCt.j)
is not uninhabited, however. although no living
creature has stepped foot upon the island for
forty years.
Stonn's Keep has become the prison of Lord
AliSriC Krell. a death knight cursed by Zeboim for
betraying and murdering her son, Ariakan. His
punishment was one of the last acts the goddess
was able to perfonn before the final battle with
Chaos began. Tightly focusing her rage. the god-
dess swept up the corpse of Lord Krell. trans-
porting him to the heart ofStoml's Keep. As she
gave him the curse of unlife. she summoned forth
a great stonn that would constantly remind Krell
of her wrath. Zeboim poured SO much rage and
power into the stonn that even after the world
was stolen, the stonn continued to blaze with her
fi"y.
Lord Krell (male death knight FtrS/Knight of
the Lily 7; LE. see Dmgvnloll« Campaign &II'~
has remained upon the island throughout the Age
of Mortals. for fear that the goddess Zeboim has
been watching him in secret. Even though the
gods seemed to have disappeared. he knew that
the Sea Goddess was lying in wait, prepared to
smite him for any slight. When the gods remrned.
Lord Krell realized too late thm his one opportu·
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS
nit)' 10 esctpe may have slipped throubrl\ his
skeletal grasp. Now. he has tirelessly turned his
mind towards seeking a way off the island. with-
out drawing down the wrath of the tempestuous
goddess of the seas upon his head.
1. Bailey. Also known as Dragon's Landing,
this large bailey on the northern side of Ihe keep
is constructed of cobblestone. When the blue
dragons landed here. a thick layer of hay typiC'.lI-
Iy covered the cobblestones, but now the straw
has rotted away. High walls. beaten by the high
winds and blasts of lightning, provide some
surCl.'aSC from the fierce winds. Despite Ihe rela-
tively unassaihlble nature of Stann's Kt..>t:p. the
walls were desib'lH..'CI as filII ramparts. complete
with pilr:lpCIS, where knight trainees were
required to stand watch. '111e only access to the
parapets is through the two northern watchtow-
ers (sec 12 below).
Where the bailey once served as a place for
dragons to be re'J.died for battle and where the
knights could practice their drills and tactics. now
il is a barren yard of refuse and broken slones.
Here lie the broken bodies of many people who
have been unfortunale enough 10 reach Stom1's
Keep and fall prey 10 the Keep's lord and prison-
er. Although many bodies have simply been left
here as a warning 10 intruders. they also provide
Lord Krell with a source of bodies he can r-J.ise up
to strike down his foes. Sometimes. on nights
where Lord Krell is feeling particularly depressed.
he will animale the bodies simply for the joy of
crushing them Olle by one.
2. Tower ofLiJies. The Tower ofLilics was the
headquarters for the largest branch oCthe Knights
of Takhisis. the mililant Knights of the Lily. the
lrue might of the Knighthood. '111(' interior of tile
tower is severe in its austerity. Most of the rooms
are nothing more than simple cells. no more than
len feet by tell fecI. with a single COl and wash
basin. There were rooms dedic-J.ted 10 honing the
body. such as gymmlsiums and salles for wC'J.pons
practice indoors. as well as libraries filled with
treatises on martial practices. There is even a
room completely dedicated to the Knighls of
Solamnia. with a complete set of the ~ leJ.Sure and
Solamnic artifacts.
Now, the Tower of Lilies stands barren of life.
Many ofthe chambers are filled with dust and spi-
ders. Cracks in the walls. caused by the stoml.
have let rain and sea water seep in. ruining many
of the books. The (Ower has become home to a
number of wmiths and shadows. spirils who
drowned at the base of the cliffs, their bodies
dashed upon the rocks. GrimL'<, a millotaur sailor
trallsfonned into .1 skeletal warrior at Lord Krell's
Ci-riES, S-rR..OnCHOLDS fr Ryins ~
q. Ryins ~
hand, has made this tower his own (male mino-
taur/skeletal \Y"J.mor. Bbn4: Str 22: Intimidale
+l2.Jump + 13. Survival +12; NE).
Beneath this tower. in a heavily warded cata-
comb. lies the treasury of the dark knights.
Although most of the treasury was cleared out
when the Knights ofTakhisis left Storm's Keep for
the mainland, much was left behind. Now. these
catacombs are haunted by spirits ofthe dead loyal
to Lord Krell, who uses the lure of treasure to
draw more hapless victims to his island in his
quest to find someone capable of breaking his
curse and freeing him from his prison.
3. Tower OfTIlOnlS. Much smaller in size than
any of the other towers, Ihe Tower of 1l10nlS
selVed .IS the headquarter for the Knights of the
1l1Ofll, the Gmy Rob<.'(] renegade wizards of the
Knights or Takhisis. 111e tower connects to a
series or under~..round chambers. filled with labo-
ratories, libraries. and vaulls, while the tower itself
was rescn'ed solely for the personal chambers of
the Gray Robes. Oddly enough, even though the
Gra)' Robes have not resided in the tower for
decades. the magical wards set in place for
defense and protection held strong. The magic-
dmining of the War of Souls weakened many of
these wards to the point they almOSI shattered.
Since some of these wards contained extraplanar
creatures and other nasty surprises. even Lord
Krell has forborne entering the tower, for fear of
his own magic shattering the wards.
4. Centml Tower. The true heart of Storm's
Keep lies in the Centml Tower. This massive
tower stretches more than two hundred and fifty
feet high .llld almost sixty feci in diameter. 111is
tower conhlins the main meeting halls. dining
halls, kilchens. SelVlHlt quarters. and gene!".ll utili-
ty rooms. At the lOp of this tower lies Ariakan's
Chamber. where the head of the Knib-tm of
Takhisis slept and communed with his dark god-
dess. Part of Zcboim's curse upon Lord Krell has
rendered this room 'Ictually impossible to emer
by any but the living. and onl)' those who enter
willingly.
From the Cent!"J.llbwer. it is possible to access
nearly any other tower and location in Storm's
Keep.
5. Barracks. lnese barracks sen'ed both those
potential candidates for the Knights of Takhisis
who had yet to be accepted into the order. as well
as mercenaries hired to fib-tll alongside the knight-
hood. lne barrJ.cks arc self-contained. the only
entrance is Ihrougl1 the northern doonvay leading
to and from Ihe bailc..-y. There is a mess hall and
165
kitchens for the b;lmlcks, as well as private priv-
ies. but :lccesS imo the other pans oftbe tower is
impossible. except tbrou!"h the bailey.
6. lemple of Dark Stars. Altbough the dark
knib,fus are d{.'(\ielt{."(! to tbe b'Oddess l1lkhisis.
they built a temple to honor the other Gods of
Darkness. with the !,'Oddess Zcboim b,;ven the
gre.uest priority in the Temple of Dark Stars. lne
shrines fell silent when the world was stolen,
although the 1I11halltrJ.J effect still held true. 111e
Temple of Dark Stars quickly became the center
for the undead that were drawn to Lord Krell's
side, When the bJOds returned. the shrines once
more began to shine with dark energy. and
Zeboim's shrine atop of the temple. in particular.
flared to life. a reminder to Lord Krell that his
punisher had returned and had not for!,ronen his
sins.
7. '[be Queen's Temple. As Takhisis was the
ty.ltron of the dark knights. they built a sepamte
temple in her honor. The temple consists ofa sin-
gle lafl,>e chapel at the top, beneath which are
smaller shrines dedicated to the various aspt..'Cls of
the Dark Queen. An enornlOUS st;llue of a five-
headed drabron stands prominently in the main
chapel, fanning a throne in which perches anoth-
er statue ofthe Dark Queen as the W;lrrior. hold-
ing her sword across her lap.
Like thc shrim.'S in the Temple of Dark Stars.
the Qu{.'Cn·s Temple fell silent when the world
was stolen. With the Dark Queen's death, how-
ever. the IlIIll(Ilkm; effect within the Temple has
completely filde<! away. Now. tbe temple stands
empty, with even the undead seemingly unwilling
to enter.
8. AnnoI)'. '111is small tower served as the pri-
nml)' ;lfIllory ofStorm's Keep. It is here that the
btTe;lt bulk of the arms and annor of the dark
knights was stored and repaired. At the top of the
tower, there arc five distinct smithies. all
C<luippcd in order to fOlbIC the equipment neces-
sary to the dark knights. A sepanl\e !'annel)' also
was also built in the tower.
BcnC::llh the tower. in a hidden chamber. is a
ewe in which :1 llatllral well of dra~,'"Onmetal has
crC'.lt{.'<l a small pool. A gift from the !,'Oddesscs
Takhisis and Zt..-boim to the dark kni!,,flls. this
spring to rose from the ocean floor. to collect in
this C'.lve.
9. Tower of Dragons. Attached to the annoI)'.
immediately off the bailey. is the Tower of
Dm!,'Ons. This towcr is filled with rooms designed
specifically for the care of the equipment neces-
sal)' to bl'fOOm and care for dragons. as well as the
equipment used by the dragon riders. such as sad-
dles. dragon-sized barding. and other equipment.
'Illis towcr is the only one that accesses the
deep network of cavcs beneath Stonn's Keep in
which many of the younger dragons who served
the dark knibrtns established their lairs. Although
most of these 1:1irs are now :IS barren as the Keep
;Ibovc. there are still the lairs of those dragons
lhat never retumed from the war. Just as Lord
Krell rules Storm's Keep. Blueblood rules the
ca"es. Blueblood was Lord Krell's mount during
the Chaos War. and his loyalty to Lord Krell
united them even after death. Blueblood has will-
inJ",fy tied himself to Lord Krell in undeatll,
becoming the first (and perhaps only) dragon 10
havc willingly undergone the transfonnation into
a skeletal warrior (adult blue dragon/skeletal
warrior). Although undead. Blueblood's skeletal
wings still enable him to ny. The ferocity of Ihe
stonn around Stonn's Keep frightens e\'en the
undC'.ld blue drabron. which has kept Blueblood as
much a prisoner ofZeboim's curse as Lord Krell.
10. lower of Skulls: Known as the Tower of
Skulls, this structure was constructed in order to
serve as the hcadquaners for those accepted into
the Knighthood of the Skull. The Skull Knights
were the deried brnnch of the Knights of
Takhisis. so their tower served not only as their
residence. but also as the center of their personal
worship. 111e Tower of Skulls is connected.
through multiple p;lssages to the Queen's
Temple.
'111C Towcr of Skulls is the tallest tower in
Stann's Keep. cnabling a complete view in all
directions from the top of the tower. The cham-
of> Flames of the Storm of>
'Ille Hilmes oflhe SIonJl is actualty a unique oySIII
Imll, given to the dark knights by the sea goddess,
Zcboim. The cl)'stal ball is a perfectly spherical
black sea opal. about two feet in diameter. resting
upon a silver stand resembling a sea serpent
twisting upon itself. Whenever the cl)'stal ball is
USL'<i, it surrounds itself with a brilliant. flickerin
radiance akin to what the sailors call serifirt (the
cold blue fire that appears during an electrical
stonn on the maslS of ships). When the Flames 0
Ihe SIoml is used. the object or individual sayed
is surrounded by an electric-blue radiance. as if a
ame flrt spell had been cast. lnree times a day.
the user of the the user of the Flllmes ofIhe Slo
may cast lY)1Jlro! winds through the crystal ball or
once per day. C'.lSt roll/ro! wen/her; although the
spell can only be used to make the weather con-
dition worsen.
Aum: l\'loderate divination. strong transmuta-
tion; Casl" [LVd.: 18th; Weight: 25 Ibs.
 CiTiES; STROnGHOLDS ft Ryins "'-'
ber atop of the tower W:IS known as Storm's
Watch, where the Lord of the Skull. the religiolls
Ie-older of the dark knights. kept his personal
chambers. Through his m:lbrlc. he was able to mJl
upon the names that burned within the center of
his chamber to scry anywhere on Ansalon. Since
Lord Krell has come 10 occupy Storm's Keep. this
chamber has become his own personal chamber.
where he can use the HII1/li'$ ofIlu Sloml to gaze
hUllb'lily at a world that his curse has prC\'cnied
him from conquering.
ll. Tower of Lsolation: Bmnching off of the
Tower of Skulls. an arched walkway leads to the
Tower ofIsol:.llion. Built upon ajutting spur orthe
island proper. the Tower of Isolation was
designed as a place where the dark knights could
keep prisoners for illlcrrog-.ltion and punishment.
The only way inlo or out of the lower is via the
walkw'ly. No windows or othcr Passab'CS lead 10
lhe outside world. 'lle spirits of those killed
undcr imcrrog-.lIion still wail their pain and
despair, !,"'iven ethereal fonn by the presence of
lhe death knib.tll on Ihe island.
Directly beneath the lower lies the Crypts of
thc Damned. where those prisoncrs wcre kepi
who were nC\'er to be releaS<."(!. \Vhcn dark
knights left the island, they left more Ihan a hun-
dred prisoners behind, prisoncrs who died of Sl:lr-
vation :lIld madness, and whose blood has per-
manently stained the noors a dark crimson hue.
Shadows :lIld olher terrifying undead now roam
the crypts, hunb'T)' for the souls of the living, cry-
ing out :1 h:lunting C'.lcophony that Ie-Jds ships 10
their doom to crash upon Ihe rocky shoals of
Storm's KL"ep.
12. Watch Towers: Although the continent of
Ansalon lies to the south of Storm's Keep, the
dark knights took no chances of enemies striking
at their island fortress. Two matching towers were
built north of the bailey. Atop of the covered tow-
ers. ballisl:l and C'.It'apults where kept to de-dl with
inV:lders. Access to thc parapet walls surrounding
the bailey was gained through stairs k-ading to the
two watch towers. Now, the towcrs stand cmpty,
the siege wcapons h:lVe succumbed to thc ele-
ments and time, while the crumbling faC:ldcs of
thc two lowers litter thc ground below.
WinD DAnCER.
On Northern Eq,,'Oth. due East of Gwynned. situ-
ated in the hib.tl(~t mountain peaks of the Sentinel
~ lountains, is the myslerious complex of the
Wind Dancer. TIle circular cntr'dnce ofthe ruins is
located hundreds of feet up a sheer cliff filce. The
ancicnt ruins are nC'Jrty inaccessible to anyone
without night. Once homc to thc kyrie. a mythi-
Ci-riES. S-r",-OnGHOLDS fr Ryins '"'-' 167
C'JI humanoid bird-likc mce. the ruins are now a
curiosity for scholars and hunting bITounds for
ambitious treasure seekers.
TIle interior of thc stmcture is as mystifying as
its location. Those adventurers who have man-
aged to gain entmnce to the complex have found
it nearly impossible to navigate. Much of the
stmcture is designed around beings that have the
ability to ny. Tunnels are wide to allow for large
wingspans and many of the p-.lSSageways ascend
vertically. Some vertical passages have spiraling
steps and walkways allowing land-bound folk to
as<.'Cnd and descend the shafts. Only the most
skilled climbers can travel the rune-covered stairs.
A number ofother stranbre hallways. staircases.
complex room confib'll...Jtions and open-air court-
yards make the mins and fascinating, yet danger-
ous place to explore. It is rumored that unexpect-
ed wind gusts and beings created of living air
roam the hallways.
I. Courtyard 'orth. One of the most beautiful
and serene locations wilhin the \Vind Dancer is
the open-air yard to north of the complex. It is
also one of the few cnt....l l1CCS into the complex.
Courtyard North is the largest of tcn open-air
yards that are located at the bottom oflafl,re shafts
that delve hundreds of feet into thc mountain.
The yard is fifty yards across and ovcq"ITown with
vines and c1l0ked with weeds. but the location is
no less beautiful. Niches c:.uved out of the rock
wall surround the courtyard. Each niche contains
SlOne benches where one may sit and overlook
the courtyard below.
2. Crystal Mist Springs. Decp within the heart
of the compleJ( arc a series of watetfalls that form
the Crys!:ll Mist Springs. "nle w:lIer c:lscades
hundreds of fL"et, crJshing into a shallow subter·
ranean spring. A mysterious mischievous wind in
the room C'dtches the mist of thc wHterfall and
playful tosses it about the room. "nlC area sur-
rounding the springs is constantly shrouded in a
crystal haze of water vapor boiving the location its
name. 11lc spring bmnches off from this main
cavern. flowing into different parts of the Wind
Dancer complcx.
3. Blue Rooms: One of the most complex and
confilsing stmctures within the Wind Dancer is
the collection of the Blue Rooms. "nlis complex is
five rooms across. five rooms deep and five levels
tall. Each room hC\vn out of the pale blue stone is
covered in intriC'Jtc mnes. Eadl face of the lOx I 0
foot room has a drcular doorway leading to an
exterior tunnel or the next room. The doorways
are located on each wall. induding the ceiling and
noor. TIley look identical and have a habit of
swinging closed after being opened. llie purpose
of the rooms has yet to be discovered, as they across the sphere's surface. A person may stand
have been stripped clean of any identifYing fea- as easily on the ceiling as one does on the floor.
tures. if they had any 10 begin with. Some explor- If one can reach the exact middle of the sphere
ers swe:.u that the rooms have a way of shifting, he would discover he could float in the center
where down becomes up and east becomes west. as they are affected by the bizarre gravity of
4. Gr.md Divide. To the south of the complex the room. Occasionally an item left by a curi-
is the Grand Divide. A gaping chasm stretches for ous explorer can be found trapped dangling in
hundreds of yards with only islands of lOwering the center of the sphere.
plateaus between one shore and the next It is
unknown if the Grand Divide was always this R...EGionAL His1"oR..Y
way or if W35 a causalil)' of the Discovered in 23 AC by a pair of exploring
Cataclysm. Whate\'er the kender from Hylo. the Wind Dancer has
C'.lSe, the chasm C'dn only be become one of the favorite anractions of
crossed by fHglu or by explorers and adventurers in Northern
magical means. Even then, Ergoth. lot much is known about the
impish gusts of mystical location other than a number of
\\~nd have been known theories offered by traveling sages. It is
to plague trdvelers believed to be an early city of the
attempting to cross the ancient Kyrie, and most likely one of the
lPp· largest in existence. Beyond that not
5. Floating much has been
Sanctum. defined.
Across the The Empire
Grand Divide has become
in a maze of particularly
complex tun- interested
nels and pas- in the com-
sageways is yet plex since
another curious the Chaos
structure. Dubbed War, when
the Floating a number of
Sanctum. this rumors
room is in the claimed
shape of a 1"....eat that a c:lche
sphere. Thirty of diamonds
yards in had been found. and
dimlletcr the Chaos creatures had
sphere IS taken over the caverns.
comprised of a Since then. the Empire has
strange been encouraging adventurers to
smooth sCi.le the Wind Dancer Peaks and
blue crys- invcstigate the claims.
tal. 111e
doorw:IYs Fcrillecagh "Feril"
illlo the Dawnspdnter
room are Female Kagonesti elf
flush from the MyslO/Nomad Shaman
inside. In (Forest) 3: CR 13: Size
places. fine Medium-size humanoid;
cf".lcks in HD IOd8+20 (Mys) plus
the crystal
can
seen, but
-="'-
be
3d8+6 'omad Shaman);
hI' 85; Init +6; Spd 30 ft.; AC
19 (14 louch, 15 flatfooted); Atk
the structure appears to be +11/+6 melee (ld6+21x3, +2 shOrlr.oord)
flawless in its cre'.ltion. The peculiar property of or +13/+8 ranged (ld6, shortbow): SA Spells:
the room is that the gravil)' appears to be unifonn SQ Elvensight, spirit sight, totemic insight,

168'"'" CHAP"tE",FeUR
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS &' Ryins
turn/rebuke spirit, cold resistance 20: AL
Neutral good; SV Fort +10. Ref +8, Will +14:
S1r II, Dex 19. Con 14.lnt 14, Wis 19. Cha 16.
Sk,lh Q1/d FrnlS: ConcentTation +7, Handle
Animal +9, Heal +12, Knowledge (nature)
+13. Knowledge (religion) +7, Listen +7.
Spellcraft +7. Search +3. Spot +7, Survival +1:
Alertness. Animal Affinity, Self-Sufficient. Spell
Focus (transmutation), Track.
Kagonesti Abilities: Elvensight (low-light
vision twice as far as a human. darkvision 30
ft.), Martial Weapon Proficiency (short sword,
lon!,."Spear. shortbow. and longbow), +1 racial
bonus 10 Knowledge (nature) and Survival
checks.
Spirit Sight (Su): A nomadic shaman can
see ethereal creatures as easily as she sees
material cre:ltures and objects. She Clm distin-
guish between them due to the somewhat
blurred and indistinct outline of an ethereal
creature.
Totemic Insight (Su): Animal cunning (+2
bonus to Initiative checks), animal awareness
(+ 1 bonus to Listen. Search, and Spot skill
checks).
Tum/Rebuke Spirit (Su): A nomad shaman
can turn or rebuke unwanted spirits and other
incorporeal undead as a cleric of her level turns
undead (3rd level of ability). ~Spirit~ in this
case refers to any naturally or naturally incor-
poreal or etherC'"dl undead, outsider, or crea-
ture. She cannot destroy a spirit with this abil-
ity. however-those that would otherwise be
destroyed are turned for twice the dural ion.
Mystic Spells Known (6/7/7/7/7/6/4): 0 -
('[Ire millor woullds, detect mngic, detect PO/SOli,
flare, guidaNce, Iwow dlrectioll, lighl. Pflnfy food
amI dnllN, resistaNce; 1st - calm mllimlls"', chan"
alllillal, cure Hght 7.vol/llds, elemetJtnl darts, etltnn-
gle, talollS; 2nd - barNsNIII, collsecrate, fig dOl/d,
hold allimal"', ns/st etJergy, warp wood; 3rd - dom-
"Iole animo/~ plallt grrrwth, shan alllillol's 11II11d,
speaN 'lvith plollt.s, water breoth/lIg; 4th -
antiplont shdl, commolld plants, cure sen"ou.s
wounds,flame stnlu, summonllotun's all)' IY(can
only summon animals) ~ 5th - commune with
notu"~ dl"O'WN, Irmumule roel 10 mud, 'Woll of
thorns; 6th - Olllll(ft shell"', heo!' liveonN.
• Domain spell. Domain: Animal (S~ON wilh
olllmols I1day, Knowledge (nature) is a class
skill).
PossesS/Oil.!: +3 ,,"proved cold ns/stollce lenther
omlOr, +2 shortnvord, composite shortbow.
CitiES, St",OnGHOLDS If Ryins " " 169
~
Ferilleeagh Dawnsprinter is a Kagonesti elf
who left her island home after the white
Dragon Overlord turned it into his icy domain.
Called Feril by her friends, she became one of
Goldmoon's champions through a chance
encounter with Dhamon Grimwulf and Rig
Mer+Krel. Feril always considered herself a
loner, but being by oneself was not safe or sane
during the time of the dragons. Realizing that
she could accomplish more with this rag-tag
band of heroes than on her own, Feril was
quick to lend her talents. Though most of her
skills were tied to the wilderness, she had
enough mystic energy to heal others. She pre-
ferred using her magic to 'talk' to the trees, to
breathe water, and to experience life through
the senses of an animal.
Feril learned to appreciate the differences in
her companions and to respect their various
abilities. She became close friends with Jasper,
even though elves and dwarves were said not
to get along.
Feril also accepted the need to travel
through villages and large cities, though they
made her nervous and caused her to yearn for
the wilds. She came to believe that there was
little 'civil' about civilization, and she consid-
ered men at their worst when they were in
such concentrated numbers. Feril believes she
is at her best when she is deep in a forest. She
contends that she has more in common with
animals than with men, and she delights in
mystically talking to beasts and in using her
magic to be one of them or to see through
their eyes. She knows that animals do not tease
or lie, their honesty is pure and uncompromis-
ing. Feril tries to live up to those same ideals.
\Vhen she traveled through the climax forest
of the green overlord Beryl. and through the
dense, overgrown swamp of the black overlord
Sable. she was enthralled. While she knew
what they were doing to nature was wrong and
corrupt, it was at the same time awe-inspiring.
Never had she seen trees so magnificent and
healthy. And never had she felt so comfortable
with her surroundings. Her companions had to
rouse her, as she was so ensorcelled by the
dragons' realms. They redirected her energies
into helping their cause against the overlords.
Feril secretly vowed to return to the gr~t for-
est when and if the dragons were bested.
She spent many long months in the compa-
ny of Goldmoon's champions-Blister,
Dhamon, Rig, Shaon. Raph,Jasper and GraUer.
She became closest to Dhamon Grimwulf, and
despite her best intentions, she fell in love with
him. "'eril told herself it wouldn't work: he was
human, a fanner dark knight, he wasn't a m:lll
of nature. But he was honorable and hand-
some. and he worked to win her he'lrt. When
he was taken over by Malys and forced to
strike out at all of them while trying to slay
Goldmoon, Feril's heart was shattered.
Dhamon was able to overcome i\1!alys'g influ-
ence, but he had lost FbiL She still cared
deeply for him, perhaps still loved him, but she
could not forgive him.
Following their stand at the Window 10 the
Stars portal. Fel'il and Dhamon parted ways.
She told him that she needed time 'Ilone-time
to go back to the wilds. She never expected to
see him again.
The most famous mystic'll site of Northern
Ergoth is the World's Heart. In the ages before
the Cataclysm, the site was visited by pilgrims
looking for divine inspiration or a sense of well
being. The site is said by some to be the very
heart of Krynn. A massive stone glows a warm
red and emits a faint rhythmic thumping like
that of a beating heart.
Located at the northern most reaches of the
Sentinel j\l!ountain range, \Vorld's Heart sits in
the middle of an ancient ogre ruins, high on .1
plateau overlooking the ghost town of Truth.
The ghost town .1Ild the ruins of\Vorld's Heart
are guarded by the Ackalite barbarians that
dri\'e off treasure seekers and curious pilgrims.
Persistent visitors :Ire put to death.
1. Truth: In a valley below World's Heart is
the abandoned city of Truth. Before thc fall of
the fall of Istar, the city had .1 population of
around 15,000 residents. It was a major center
of religion in the Ergothian Empire. There
were churches and temples dedicated to every
god of Krynn. It even housed a number of
shrines to lesser deities and nature spirits. At
the height of the empire's power, Truth was
onc of the largest cultural centers on Ansalon.
The city survived the Cataelysm, but short-
ly after it fell to Ackalite Hordes ramp:lging
from the north, intent on making the gods pay
for the destruction to their homelands. Truth's
fields were sown with salt. their homes were
razed and Ackalite shamans called down pow-
erful curses on each and every temple. Now
the city is nothing but a shell, home to the Slug
Clan of gully dwarves and many types of wan-
dering undead.
170 ~ CHAPTE"F0UR
2. Pilgrim's Rest: At the top of the lengthy,
well-worn trail up the side of the plateau from
Trmh to the World's Heart is the Pilgrim's
Rest. In a spot a little more than half the way
up the Pilgrims' Path is a small level c1ellring of
rocks, thick grass, and shade trees. At the cen-
ter of the clearing is a shallow pond fed by a
small run off from the mountain reaches. The
are.} is mostly deserted now excep! for the
occasional Ackalite warrior who stops to fill
his water skin.
3. Crimson Ridge: In 3AC, when the
Ackalites invaded the city of Truth. the savage
barb'lrians ruthlessly slaughtered ten thousand
men, womcn :md children. Legend claims that
captives were lead to the ridge overlooking
Truth. Thcre, before the crumbling gates of the
ancient ogre city, their beating he:lrts were
mercilessly ripped from their chests. The blood
of the victims turned the earth of the ridge a
dark shade of red. Some visitors that have
managed to sneak into \Vorld's Heart claim
that the ridge is made of an ordinary red-
tinged rock, but it helps to perpetuate the
stOty.
4. Heart's Arena: The center of the ogre
ruins is a great crumbling arena-like structure
that surrounds the \\lorld's Heart. The thou·
sand-seat stadium is carved deep into the
bedrock surrounding the stone. The elements
:md weathcr have worn down the scats. Cracks
.md landslides have buried half the stadium.
The dome that oncc covered the arena lies in
shattered weathcr-beaten shards around the
stadium floor. In contrast. the buildings sur-
rounding the aren,l are well kept and mllin-
tained. Ackalite warriors and shamans dwell
within the structures, keeping guard around
the mystical stone.
5. 'World's Heart: At the center of the city
and is the fabled World's Heart. The stone
itself is a remarkable spectacle. Untouched by
the ravages of time or weather, the smooth
glossy surface of the immense stone pulses
with a reddish glow and gives 0(1' a faint rhyth-
mic beat. Stories of the site claim that visitors
who lay their hands upon the stone and clear
their minds will receive a vision of the future if
they are found worthy. The rhythmic pulsing
hilS survived for countless ages, never skipping
a beat. Through both Cataclysms and the com-
ing and goinf,"S of the gods. the World's Heart
has continued to pulse, as it until the end of
history.
 CiTiES t STROnGHOLDS & Rgins ~
R...EGionAL H is"tol\..Y
The World's Heart has been beating since the
bct,rinning of time. A prosperous 0brrc city was
raised around the pulsing of the he:lr' and a
great arena-like temple was built to worship
the artifact. Orit,rinally known as the Heart of
Takhisis. ogres believed that the ogre nation
could never fall while the hearl COnlinut.-d its
life pulse. This proved 10 be untrue.
Like the city. the stolle was 10s1 for millen-
nia and completely forgotten. Ackal Er("J'QI dis-
covered it more than IwO thousand ycars
before the First Cataclysm. While exploring
ancient ogre ruins. Acbl Ergol discovered the
stone and is said to have placed his hands upon
it receiving the vision of a greal empire thai he
would rule over, a vision which C'.l.me 10 pass.
As the notoriety of the World's Heart began
to spread. pilgrims looking for their own
visions began to arri\'e, 111e city of Truth was
founded and opent.'<l to any and :111 religious
beliefs. The city prospercd evcn through the
Cataclysm.
The residents bclievt.'<I themselves blessed
by the gods, until a few short years later when
the barbaric Ackalites :lrrivl,.'<l to exact revenge
against the gods, The city of Truth was
destroyed and lIbllndoned. Since then, the
Ackillites have maint:lined II jealous grip on the
area surrounding the stone, Only the over-
chiefs of the fOllr remaining chillS or their
shamans may tOllch the stone. They claim they
still receive the visions thllt will some day lead
them to greatness,

CitiES. StR,pnGHOLDS fr ~ins.""'" 171


LAmEnT FOR-THE LOST
GODS
wllO 1I'i11look dow" all lIS, who will intercede!
WilD will all5wer qllestiollS, help in time. ifIleed!
who wifl guide. ourftril/gfortJI to I/ear orfar!
WilD will take all i"rerts! i"flood, ill storm, i" war!
The gods we knew are I'untilled, tlrl'tr more to still
the pleas ofaellitlg 1'O;(tS so {Ollt, 50 paitled, 50 sl/rill.
15 tI,tre. aIry ',ope lift!
will rh"e s001l appear
Q dawn III/dimmed by sorrow, a daw" Uliltuuked by
ftar!
wilt:" we (atl be tllcollraged byguardiatls ill the skies
who sillS to 115 of51/((0,-. who promise lIS aSlrye
of fl,iflgs (rfmat.
All a/alit, abatldolled 11'( cry pfeadillgftr Dtlt' bright
Imlld oWIlt'll by all immortal II'I/(IJ gods r(tum to
KrJllI1.
-Mirrashar, Elven Bard
More Leaves "rolll the bm ofIhe Lost Home
A nEW PLACE in tHE
VniVERSE
~
Whell 'nlkhisis stole Krynn, she literally
snatched it from its place in the universe.
setting it adrift in the Ethereal Sea and
shrouding it from the sight of the other J:,'Ods.
Now. the gods have rediscovered the world and
returned. but they have found a world far differ-
ent from the one they once knew.
With the return of the gods, the Dome of
Creation, the Hidden Vale, and the Abyss have
been restored. surrounding the world and pro-
tecting it from the dangers of the Ethereal Sea.
TI,e constellations of the Gods of Light and the
Gods of Darkness have returned, although the
sole constellation of Balance-the constellation of
<?ilean-is now alone in the center of the night-
time sky, for the loss ofTakhisis and IlaJadine has
left gaping holes in the heavens. The three moons
ofthe Gods of Magic and the planets of the Gods
of Balance have once more taken up their orbits.
but the gods look down upon a changed world. as
a changed world looks up at them.
The cosmology of Krynn has been reestab-
lished. Once again, the River of Souls nows
smoothly through the Gate of Souls and eddies
from the Ethereal Sea crash upon the bastion of
172 ~ CHAP"tER..FiVE
the Dome of Creation. TIle effects of Takhisis's
theft will most likely be felt upon Krynn for many
years to come.
TIle world still bears the horrible scars of the
war against the mad god. Chaos. The Teeth of
Chaos jut up from the Northern Courrain Ocean.
TIle Footprint of Chaos still smolders on the
northern Solamnic border, and almost forty years
after the defeat of Chaos, his twisted minions can
still be found throughout the world. Th~
wounds have been allowed to fester. for Takhisis
lacked the power or inclination to heal them, and
the other gods could not heal a world they could
not find.
Perhaps even more devastating to the world
was the arrival of the Dragon Overlords. 1he
events of the War of Sauls brought about the end
of three Dragon Overlords. The other two. Sable
and Frost. still remain, however. and continue
their evil pursuits. although both are uneasy with
the return of the gods and destruction of their
stronger cousins. The changes the deceased
D~gon Overlords wrought will take many gener-
ations to reverse. i\'lalystryx rendered an entire
peninsula nearly uninhabitable. Beryllinthranox
reshaped the Qualinesti Forest. creating a night-
marish realm ofcorrupted plants and l:\visted ani-
mals. In death, she inadvertantly destroyed the
city of Qualinost. leaving behind a lake of death
and despair. Khellendros created the Blue Wastes
and his storms ravaged the countryside with their
ferocity.
Gellidus, or Frost. as humans C'dll him, contin-
ues to rule Southern Ergoth. a land thm lies
buried bene:llh an icy glacier of his creation. The
ghlcier is riddled with twisting cavems and hid·
den caves. to which he has retreated as he senses
the world changing around him. Although con-
sidered less intelligent than the other Dragon
Overlords, Gellidus h:18 ,t highly developed sur-
viv,11 instinct. which may help him rem,lin alive
lonf:,TCr than some of the other f:,'Teat dragons. lhe
great white dragon takes care to hide his skull
totem inside a great C'dvem of ice, with all
entrances and exits frozen to prevent unautho-
rized access.
lne great black dragon Onysablet, or Sable. is
both intelligent and cunning. Her swamp domi-
nates the center ofthe continent. and is filled with
dangerous creatures. poisonous bogs, and many
hidden lairs. Time and time again. Sable has man-
aged to avoid being hunted down by a force large
enough to defeat her. who fall victims to the
deadly pcril of her swamp.
Sable has two totems. both of which are still
very active. One is located in her lair in the city of
ShrelUak. underneath her swamp. Another is
located in a hidden area within the swamp itself
It is unclear how the returning gods will deal
with the surviving Dragon Overlords. Cenainly
the Gods of Light will work to rid the world of
the remaining overlords, and some ofthe Gods of
 GODS fr ~LiGiOII "-'
Balance. especially those who are protective of reminder of the gods' presence. Takhisis was the
nature, may lend their aid. Will the Gods of only remaining god. which had long been her
Darkness try to use the obvious ambition. Unfortunately. the power required to
strength of the remaining Iwo perfonn such an awful feal of magic S:lpped the
dragons to further their own strength of the Dark Queen. forcing her to aban-
causes or will they sec don her conquest until such time as she had
these alien draJ,rons as a regained her powers. So that. although
threat. as did Takhisis. and people loyal 10 Takhisis remained in the
work to dcslro)' them? Much world of Krynn-chromatic dragons.
depends on the alien dragons dark clerics. Knights ofTakhisis-
and what courses of she was incapable of answer-
action they decide 10 ing their prdyers.
pursue. ThUs. an entire genera-
tion has grown up never
knowing the gods.
Most people on
Ansalon beJieved
that the gods had
once more aban-
doned them in

.,
their hour of
need.

they
did
dur-
, n g
the
Fir s t
Cataclysm.
They raised
their children
on the stories
of the Chaos
War. tcaching
that the gods are
powerful. but
unreliable.
that they
turn away
from the
w 0 rId
A WOR..W when their
people
WiTHOVT need them
GODS the most. 111is
gcneration now
For almost forty has had chil-
years. Krynn was a world dren of
without gods. Following its
the Hrst Cataclysm. thc own.
gods retreated from the who
world, as they \vaited for their chil- are famil-
dren to gain wisdom and come to iar with this philosophy. Will pe0-
them in humility and reverence. During ple listen to the explanation gi"en by the gods
these years. the gods of magic remained active. if that they did not abandon the world but that it
aloof. and many of the evil gods were secretly at was stolen? If people hear it. will they believe it?
work in the world. Will people care that the gods have returned or
Following the Chaos War. Takhisis stole the will they find that the nelv methods of dealing
world away from the knowledge of the other with their troubles suit them well and that the
gods. Cone were the constellations. the three gods are not needed?
moons, and the planets that were a constant
GODS fr R..!';Licion ""' 173
 Some of the bTOds. particularly the brods of
Light, understand the dilemma f.·u:(.'(1 by thc pop-
ulace and thl.-Y will be patient ,md loving as they
st.'Ck to draw the people back into the fold. Other
gods. such as Sarb>'Onn:ls, have lillie p,lliencc with
those of their followers who have lost or ques-
tioned thcir faith. Sa'l,>'Onnas has his own ambi-
tions and plans for conqucst and he does not have
time to eng:.lf..'C in metaphysical arf,..lllnents or
coddle whiners.
"or some people, the return to the gods will be
n:ltur'.d. Many mystics honored the memory of
the gods, whom they believed sacrificed them-
selves in order to stop Chaos. Led by
Cold moon's f.1.ith, who taught from the tran-
scripts of the Diw of MiJhnlol the Citadel
included the principlcs ofthe Gods of Light along
with the tC:lchings of m)'sticism. Some mystics
ha\'e found it natural to tum to the gods for c1er-
iC'dl magic and leave mysticism behind. Othcrs
remain true to their calling and, althoub>h they
honor the gods and are faithful to their precepts,
they continue to use mysticism. Clerics of the
Gods of Light and mystics of the Citadel ofLib"u
are working hard to make the transition a peace-
ful one, in the hope that both mysticism and cler-
ical magic C'dn work together to make the world
a better place.
'Ine Knights of Neraka, formerly the Knights
of Takhisis, were founded by the Dark Qu(."Cn
prior to the Chaos \Var to serve as a counter-bal-
ancc to the Knights of Solamnia. For many ye:lrs
after the departure of the gods. loyal knights
remember the Vision given to them by Takhisis
herself and continucd to profess their r... ith in
their goddess. }\s ,IS yeaTS passed, 1~lkhisis's
absence, combined with a need to adapt 10 the
chanb"l.'S in the world, C'dused the dark knights to
sh(.'(1 their filith in ,I ~forgouen~ goddess and
cmbnlL't: the selfish cynicism of the Ab'C of
Mortals. Onley proclaimed this change by aban-
doning the old appell,llion, choosing instead to
call themselves the Knights of Neraka. now in
direct opposition to the Knights of Solamni'l. By
means of treachery, the Nernkan knib>hts learned
mysticism and pen'erted it to their own evil ends.
'Ih~y developed a r... ke ~\'ision", which they uS<..--d
to coerce and intimidate those who joined thc
knighthood.
When l\'1ina came to the Knights of Nernka.
tclling of the One Cod and performing true mir-
aclcs in the unnamed dcit.iy's service, many
knights embraced her and became her loyal fol-
lowers. Most found it diffiCtlh to accept the neb-
ulous concept of a god, howC\'er, and bq,,"3n to
worship Mina for hersel[ When Mina proved f."I1-
Iible, the knights who had beliC\,ed in her fclt
betrayed.
174 ~ CHAP'tE"FivE
'1l1C minotaurs continu(.-d 10 believe firmly in
Sargas, honoring him for his fearless sacrifice in
the battlc ag.linst Chaos. Yet, just as with the
other races, the nct.--d for spirituality led to the
crc:ltion of a new religion among the minotaurs.
'lllOse on Ansalon who maintained their f.1.ith
in the brods find thai Ihey have now been vindi-
Cited, their faithfulness rC'ovarded. Those who
IUrnt-d to mysticism in the absence of the gods
honor their return, but feel that it is perhaps best
to h:l\'C a ~back-up~ plan. for no one knows but
that thc b"Ods may \'anish ab"3in.
WOR..SHip BEfOR....E 'tHE WAR...Of
SOVlS
Prior to the ascendancy of the One God, there
were many on Ansalon who chose to keep their
f.1.ith in the gods in their he'drts, rather than pro-
claim it openly, for there was a prevailing biner-
ness ag-dinst the b"Ods and against those who wor-
shipped them. Such people went about their daily
lives. worshipping the absent gods in secret.
TIle advent of mysticism and sorcer), enabled
some individuals to establish themselves as pricsts
ofobscure f...iths and b'lXls. 111is pmetice was par-
tiCUl:lrly prominent during the first two decades
of the 1-,fih Age, when many false prophets
apl>C"dred, proclaiming either the return of the
~old~ gods or arrival of ~nC'ov~ gods, using mysti-
cism or sorcery to produce Mmir'.lcles~ to prove
thcir claims. '1l1e peoplc of Ansalon proved
to be cxtremely cynicll regarding these claims.
perhaps recalling Icssons learned from involve-
ment with false prophets prior to the War of the
L:mce. Instead of viewing sorcerous or mystiC'.l1
mabric as lllimculous. they viewed it as sinister.
\Vitch·hunts and witch-burnings became com-
monplace. Sadly, many jx'Ople who attcmpted to
use thcir ncwfound powers for b>'Ood were caught
up in the hysteria and fell victim to the fanatics.
Once the Ciladel of Light was establishcd.
mysticism beg;l1l to be understood and to gamer
respect. Pilbrrims went out to instnlct thc people
in the new tcachinb'S and .llso to put a SlOp to
those who were using mysticism for ill.
Some on Ansalon clme to view the immense-
ly powcrful and seeming invincible Dragon
Ovcrlords as t"rods, :t practice which undoubwdly
encounlge<1 the ovcrlords to start to see them-
selvcs in thc same light. These people. among
them dark knights, b>'Oblins. ot"rres and drab>'On
spawn, formcd cults around the Dragon
Ovcrlords. '1l1rout"rll the magic of their totems
and by t"rifiing followers with their own scales, the
ovcrlords could imbuc some of their followers
with mabric:l1 power, althoub>h this was a pale
shadow of thc power that had once been found in
the glory of the gods. Worn either as medallions
or gr.llied onto thcir follower's flesh, the scales of
 GODS
the overlords J"rave their possessors the ability to
use some of the dmgon's magical cncrb"Y. even
over j,,'Tcat distances.
In the minOI:lur lands. as in olher isolated are-.l.S
of the world. individuals tumt.'<! to worshipping
the spirits of the dead. '1110SC with the gift (or
curse) of being able 10 s(''e the spirits trapped by
the power of Takhisis wem 10 the spirits. asking
for advice or 10 have their fluures told. Some
extremely powerful individuals were even able.
through necromancy. to control the dead. Small
spirit cults sprang up across many parts of
Ansalon. the strongest being in Lacynos. where
an entire religion was established around the wor-
ship of the dettaSCd spirits of the minotaurs.
Calling themselves the Forerunners. they arc led
by a charism:uic and powerful necromancer. who
used her power 10 secure hL" husband the throne.
and has worked tirelessly to rid the kinbtdom of
any remnants of worshippers of Sarg-dS and Kiri-
Jolith.
Still, despite the use of sorcery and mysticism
and the magical powers of the Dragon Overlords.
there was an emptiness ofhearts of the peoples of
Ansalon that cried out for a god. 'l'ne coming of
the One God was the answer 1'0 those plaintive
pr.l)'crs.
tHE WAR....OF SOVL5 AnD
R!oLiGion
111e souls ofthe dead g:we Takhisis the power she
needed to return to the world in her full glory. As
her necromanccrs-unwitting pawns who did not
realize the tnle sourcc of their power-continued
to feed the power of the mabtic k'CChed by the
souls of the dC:ld to the Dark Qut"Cn. they
foment(:d chaos in kinb"doms across Ansalon.
Takhisis had foreseen this and knew the disnlP-
tion of magic:II encl'bties would hamper both mys-
ticism and sorcery. leaving a void the Dark Queen
could exploit.
Choosing Min;. as her herald. the Dark Queen
provided the young girl with :111 army of the living
and an army of the dead to bring Ansalon under
her (."OntTol. But while Mina was conquering
kinbtdom after kingdom. she herself began to
:lttrdct followers. (:ager for someone to listen to
their pmyers. Takhisis took C".lre to keep her dark
dcsibl'fls hidden. permitting Mina and those who
followed her to sec only wh;lt they wanted to
see-the power of a b"O<l who had returned to ease
their woes and sufferings.
Aspirants nocked to Mina's side. eager to hear
the word of the One God and to witness mir.ldes.
Those who were sincere in their fervent pf:l}'ers
were granted a "udfll/ioll offluih that was embla-
7..0111..od with the symbol of the One God-a skull
sundered by a boh oflightning. Some ofthe c1ear-
sighted came to realize that it was Takhisis they
Ct R!:LiGion ~
worshipped, but for many. the awe-inspiring
presence of the One God left no room for turning
back-they were tr.lpped by their own hlith.
Tne One God was cunning in her seduction of
hearts. for she answered their prayers. giving
them the power to once more perfonn mimcles of
seeming b"OO<1 in her name, Yet e.lch miracle was
delibef:ltcly desib'ned to dmw more people to the
ranks of the One God's followers. 'rne Dark
Queen grew ever more powerful. bolstered by the
prayers of her faithful.
\Vith no other gods to stand against her.
Takhisis was able to maintain her hold on those
who believed blindly in her. By the time people
staned to realize that they were meant to be her
slaves. not her followers. it was too late,
The Silvanesti elves fell into this trap. Takhisis
had long hated the elves. who had remained
steadfast in their worship of her rival. 1~ladine.
down through the centuries. She was detennined
to have her rcvenb"C on them and she used their
faith against them.
Desperate to believe in something greater than
themselves, seeking divine assistance to end prob-
lems ofmeir own making, the elves 53W Takhisis's
herald. Mina. as a sa\'ior and they were (Illick to
btive her their unquestioning al1Cl:,riance.
At the Dark Queen's bequest. the grccn dragon
known as Cyan B100dbane. who had spent almost
a century tOnllenting the Silvanesti in one way or
another, had infiltf'.ltt.'(f Silvancsti society. Cyan. in
the bl'\Jisc of the c1vcn advisor Claucos. f(.'(f the
Silvanesti prejudice against outsiders. ultimately
convincing them to hide behind a powerfill mag-
ical shield that would prevent any from entering
the forest. He spent years bolstering Silvanesti
intolerance, while the Shield f(.'<1 upon the life
force of the elves, causing a wasting dise,lse that
was slowly killing them.
Then came the time when Takhisis c:.llled upon
Cyan Bloodb:me to l:,>ive his alleb"ancc 10 her and
bring down the Shield SO that her forces could
enter. '111e ancient and wily dral:,"On. who had
never been p.\niullarly enamort..'d ofTakhisis and
wanted to continue tormenting the elves and
defied her orders.
Enmged, the Dark QlIt..'C1l sent Mina and a
sm;11l force into Silvanesti. whispering the secret
of how to byp;\ss the Shield into Mimi'S hean.
Once Mina enten.:d the Shield. she tricked Cyan
into revC'".lling his tnle nature. Stripped ofhis mag-
ical guise. the df:lb"On trit.-d to flee. but the Dark
Queen guided the enchanted aITQWS of the elves
and brought the dragon down. By this. she not
only rid herself of a rebel. she made it seem as if
the One God cared for the c1vt..'S.
Mina caused the Shield to fall. 1ne soul-sick
Sih'anesti elves C'".lgcrly turnt.'d to Mina as she
walked amonb"St Iht.'111. bringing the gift of healing
magic to their dying dlildren. But while Mina was
channing the hearts and minds of the elves, her
GODS fr ~Licion " " 175
~ CHAPTER.FivE
anny of dark knibrJltS was busy establishing dCalh had vanquished the unfaithful, and that Sanction
camps and dungeons. imprisoning those elves would soon also f.'dl before the might of the One
who dared to question blind faith in the One God.
God. Having rid herself of Khellendros, the One
By the lime the elves started to realize the God also gained the undivided loyalty ofthe dark
truth. dark knights. who began to crush the elves knights who ruled the city of Palanthas and
in a fist of iron. occupied their land. who now marched to join Minn.
Takhisis gained satisfaction in the plight of the A journey that began in Neraka came
Qualinesti eh-es even as the they conspired full-circle as Mina led her army to the
against 3 mutual enemy. The QuaJinesli home- gates of Sanction. Mina sent her anny
land had suffered much under the reign of the ofsouls through the gates and over the
Dragon Overlord. Beryllinthranox. When the walls of Sanction. The terror pro-
Qualinesti rebelled against Beryl. while their pe0- duced by the dead caused the soldiers
ple escaped through secret tunnels under the cit),. to flee their poSts, leading them
others remained 10 implement a plan 10 slay the straight into the waiting anny of the
green dragon. The Queen ~Iolher. the Golden One God. Mina conquered the city
General Laurana, enthralled the Green Terror within less than a day. They entered a
with the ancient elven blade known as Lml $lor, mostly abandoned city, for many
then struck the fatal blow with a dl'l1golllolll? The people had managed to flee, includ-
magic of the elven ing, apparently. the dragon known
resistence as Crucible, and the city's governor,
dragged Beryl Lord Hogan Bight, who had pro-
from the skies and tected Sanction during the Fifth
left her helpless on Age. Only a fe\v people
the ground. The drag- remained in the city-the
on's weight poor. the infirm, the
caused the tun- kender. and a few mer-
nels under- chants who hoped to
ground to col- profit under this new ruler.
lapse. Thus Mina quickly asserted
the beautiful her control over Sanction.
city of The palace became the mili-
Qualinost, one of tary headquarters, while
the glowing jewels i\'lina and her chosen fol.
the world, was lowers took up residence
destroyed and in the Temple of the
buried in a lake of Heart. once known as the
death. Temple of Huerzyd. Under
After defeating the guidance of Takhisis, the souls of
the elves, Mina's the dead brought to this Temple the
army struck dragon totems, stealing the skulls away
northwest, aim- from the lair of the Dragon Overlord,
ing for the Malystryx. With the raw power of the
stronghold of dra{,."On totem, the magic gathered by the
the Knights dead, and the prayers of those praising
of Solamnia, the One God, Takhisis was able to man-
ancient and ifest herself in the heavens. creating an
implacable enonnous eye that gazed down upon the
enemies world that was now hers alone.
of the When Malystryx was informed
Dar k of the theft of her totem, she
Queen. viewed it as a direct affiant from
this so-called Queen of Dragons.as
Enraged, she flew to Sanction.
Solan thus. planning on destroying the puny
the capital of mortals and their goddess. The people of
Solamnia. quickly fell before Mina's anny of dark Sanction and the soldiers of Mina's army, trem-
knights. mercenaries. dragons. and the souls of bled in fear at the dragon's coming, but Mina
the dead. The survivors were told to cany mes- never wavered. Her faith in the One God was
sages throughout Solamnia that the One God absolute and her faith would be upheld, for the
Queen of Darkness. the Queen of Dragons, the
One God ofKrynn. answered Mina's prayers.
176"-' CHAP"tE",-FivE
 GODS
As Mina cmcfbred from the new Temple orthe
One God, her Queen provided her with a mount-
an immense. undead dragon unlike any being
before seen on Krynn. Wielding a "mgolll(mc~.
with her loyal ally, the minolaur Galdar. at her
side. Mina flew to meet rvlalys. to bring down
another Dragon Overlord in the name of her
Queen.
But while it seemed that Takhisis was invinci-
ble. as she truly believed herself to be. with no
other gods around to challenge her. the spirit of
the Gods of Light remained alive with the hearts
of heroes. such as Goldmoon and l>alin Majere.
While the Dark Queen was distracted by the
battle with Malys. the spiril ofr-.din Majere joined
with the blind silver drabJOIl. Mirror. to try to
bring down the Dark Queen. While the dragon
totem was unguarded. Mirror unleashed ajirdXll1.
siriking al the tOlem. 1'ne magic of the spell
dashed with the magic of the totem. causing it to
collapse in on itsel( Too late. Takhisis saw her
danger. She left Mina and the baltle with Malys to
try to save the totem. but she was too late. The
Eye of the One God had closed.
Mina's faith in her fickle l,roddess saved the day
for Takhisis. By sacrificing herself, Mina managed
to bring down Malys. Galdar rescued the dying
Mina and carried her broken body to shelter. He
foresaw that in Krynn's future. Mina would be
honored as one of the world's heroes. taking her
place with Huma and the Heroes of the Lance.
Galdar saw this as a fitting tribute to her. When
Takhisis appeared to Galdar, he recognized her
and he knew of old that the godd(.'Ss was here
only because she had further n(."(."<1 for Mina. not
because she cared about her. G:lldar beg{,re<l
Takhisis to release Mimi. 'nlkhisis brushed aside
the minotaur. 'nle goddess "forgave~ Mimi for not
anticipating Palin's treachery and restored Mina
to health and usefulness.
Mina's return to Sanction was mel with :ldtlla~
tion from the masses, who had witnessed her vic-
tory over Malystl)'X. Mina planned on completing
the ceremony that would bring Takhisis forth.
granting her a mort,11 body in which the goddess
could reside fully upon the mort:ll plane. Yet,
because of the actions of a kender and an artif.1ct
that enabled him to trove! through time and
space, all the planning of the Dark Queen and her
Priestess would prove futile: destroyed in a single
instant when love triumphed. ending in the
downfall of a goddess.
The journeys of Tasslehoff Bunfoot enabled
the gods to find their stolen world. The gods met
to decide upon a suitable punishment to mete out
to the duplicitous Queen of Darkness. TIle ulti-
mate punishment was to be levied against her. but
it required a great sacrifice by Pahldine. Takhisis
'\>-as to be strippt.-d of her divinity, but, as the bal-
Cr ~LiGion ~
ance between Good and Evil had to be main-
tain(.'<i, P:lladine had to willingly give up his own
godhood.
When the gods returned to their world.
P-.I1adine was mortal, a young elf with ancient
eyes. His appearonce C'dUSed the Balance to assert
itsel( Takhisis was made monal. Had she been
willing to accept her fate. as did Paladine. she
might have survived. but her cruel and vindictive
nature manifested itsel( She turned on the one
person who had been most loyal to her, laying the
blame for her downfall on Mina
SilvaIloshei. heir to the Silvanesti Kingdom.
was enthralled by Mina when she had ~rescued~
the Silvanesti from Cyan Bloodbane. Obsessed
with her and by the divine energy he sensed with-
in her. the young elf walked away from his king-
dom. his loyalty to his people. and his honor to
pursue her. Though she rebuffed him and he at
last saw the truth about her. he loved her still, for
he saw that what she had done. she did OUt of
faith. When he witnessed Takhisis reaching out to
strike down Mina Silvanoshei acted to save his
beloved. The elven king picked up the shaft of the
broken drogoll/01ur. he hurled it at the Dark
Queen. The dmgon/olln smote the now mortal
Dark Queen. slaying her.
Appalled. Mina picked up her Dark Queen's
fallen sword and stabbed the hapless prince,
killing him with a single strike. Promising retribu-
tion against the now mort:11 Paladine, Mina lifted
the body of her fallen QU(''en in her anns, and
walked into the night. remaining faithful to the
Queen in death as in life.
Galdar, the first who h:ld joint..>d Mina's cru-
sade. also remained loyal to thc end, but hc
remained loyal to Mina. not her goddess. At the
end, Galdar was visitcd by Sarg:.ls, who admired
the minotaur's loyalty and hoped that such loyal-
ty might be granted to the god of the rninotaurs.
Neither Galdar nor Mina have been seen sincc
that filleful night that marked the return of the
gods. Rumors of their whereabouts and their
activities have spre,ld across Ansalon. but none
C'dn be confinned. Known for her steadfilst f:1ith.
1'''lina will almost certainly keep her vow of
vengeance abminst those whom she belicves
should pay for the death of the Dark Queen.
tAlQtisis. THE OnE GOD
The One God
Greater Deity
Symbol: Skull split asunder by ,I lightning bolt
Home Plane: Ethere:al
Alignment: Lawful E"il
Portfolio: Conquest. death. law. secrets, tyronny
\Vorsruppers: Any
Cleric Alignments: Any non-good
Domains: Death. Evil. Law, War
Favored Weapon: Flail
GODS fr R!oLiGion '"'-' 177

Note: The jOlluw/ilg lexl oll/Y applies 10 Ihe goddess
dun;'g Ihe hnifpenod oflhe War o/So"ls. She htls 110
worshipfrn olher Ihol1 /11"/11 befOre Ihe 1wr oml iJ
destroyed 01 its ('One/llsion. The ,i!fOmmlioll is pruvitl-
tdfor 11K Iii n 1I11r ofSoulr cnmpnig11.
As the One God. Takhisis has no rival, for she
is the only deity on Krynn during the time period
extending from the end of the Chaos War 10 the
end of the War of Souls. As the One God.
Takhisis has incredible power. for no other
divine force exists lhat can block her
ambition. as was done so many limes
before.
When she appears to mortals.
she can assume any fonn.
although her favored (anns dur-
ing Ihis era are the five-headed
dragon (The Dragon of All
Colors and of lone) or as the
Dark Warrior (3 woman p0s-
sessing a cold beauty that
pierces the soul. eyes mal
bum like funeral pyres. nails
like talons. hair long and
ragged like a corpse's, dressed
in annOT of black fire and
wielding a massive blade per-
petually stained with blood).
She also appeared to Palin and
Dalamar and Dlhers in the fonn
of the Shadow Sorcerer-a grey-
robed figure wearing a metallic
mask..
DOGmA
l"e One God h.1S only one goal-the complete
and utter domination of the world. All people
must worship her as the one and only bT()(1. All
people must serve her and obey her dictatcs
without question. This includes the living and the
dead.
TI10se who follow the One God must r<.'COg-
ni7..e the ultimate :mthority of their goddess. Her
power must be absolute. The weak must bow
before Ihe strong, and none can be stronger than
those who serve the Queen.
In the heart of her followers, the One God
comes first. Love and compassion for others
opens a person to weakness. Betrayal will be pun-
ished by eternal tonnenL l...oyahy is rewarded
with domination over others.
CLER.,.GY AnD tEmPLES
The clergy of the One God are warriors. con-
stantly proving they are strong enough to bring
Dlhers under their control. able to dominale and
intimidate through thought and deed. The One
God accepts as her followers only those who are
strong enough to dominate, manipulate. and con·
178"-' CHAP"tER..FiVE
Irol p<.'Ople around them. and yet still subservient
to her. In return for their service, the One God
f:,'T-aIlts them strenbrth and power.
lnc One God's priests must be skilled war-
riors. Cllpablc ofleading annies of the dead and of
the living. TIle c1e'b'Y must have a charismatic
presence that inspires fear and loyalty. 1ne f.'1ith-
fill must not show fear or doubt. They cannot
allow themselves to love any but their Queen.
11ley must understand that everything that they
arc and everything that they do has only
one purpose and thai is 10 forward the
ambition of the One God.
Templcs to the One God are
typically cstablished in the aban-
doned temples of the ~fomler­
gods. This shows the people
that there lnJly is only One
God who is concerned for the
world and its people. The tem-
ple is filled with signs of the
One God's ascendancy. most
often artifacts sacred to the
Mfonner Mgods that have now
become a symbol of the One
God's strength.
Those who enter a
Temple of the One God must
do so respectfully and reverent-
ly. Penitents will be expected to
pay for their sins and they must
accept their punishment willingly.
understanding that the One God
only punishes them because she
"cares.~ Petitioners must be humble and
sincere in their worship and prayers. for the
One God sees and knows all.
GOLomoon
Female human Mys9/Cit:ldcl Mystic 10: CR 19:
Mediurn-si7"c humanoid (human); HD 19d8+19;
hp 129; Init +2; Slxl 30 ri.; AC 15 (touch 12. flat-
fool<.'(1 13); Atk +16/+11/+6 melee (ld6+2/x2.
+1 quarlcrstall); AL LG; SV Fan +14. Ref +8.
Will +20; SIr 12. Dcx 14, Con 12 (14). Int 12. \Vis
21 (25). Cha 17. Height ST, Weif:"ht 115 lbs.
Slulls 1111" F~lJls: Bluff +5. Climb +3.
Concentmtion +6. Diplomacy +13. He'dl +19,
Knowledge (arc-.lIla) +5. Knowlcdf:,'C (religion)
+11, Perform +5. Sense Motive +11. Spellcraft
+12. Spot +8. Survival +9; Brew POlion.
Channing, Craft Staff. Empower Spell. Iron \Vill.
Leadership, Maximize Spell. Weapon Focus
(quarterstall).
SfJ«tol QUllliliu: Heart's Grace (5u):
Goldmoon may add her Charisma bonus to
Fortitude & Reflex saving throws- Mystic Secrets
(Ex): Every time Goldmoon casts run' lighl
1lJ()Ulfds, h~1J1. or TrSIOrtJlioll. the spells are consid-
ered Empowered (as per the feat). Reputation
(Ex): Goldmoon may add +6 to an)' Charisma-
 GODS
based skill check when intcl':letin~ with prisoners.
peasants. and rcfi1b't..'CS or with mlers. nobles. and
authority fib'IJrCS. 'nlC bonus is appli(.-d as a penal-
ty (negative) when interacting with enemies of
the Citadel of Light.
Mystic Spells per Day: 6/8/8/8/7/7/7/7/614;
base DC = 13 + spclllcvcl.
Domains: Healing, Sensitivity. j\'lystic Spells
Known (- + 1 C'.l.stcr level) O-m"il/e wafa'. CUfY
minor W()tl1l1h*, del«t mogic. deleel/Miron, glllillt!u'l'.
light, mt>fllitilg, plln]j'f(J(J(/ e:J "nidi. virtut", Ist-hlt'.lf.
romnlOl/d C1itr lighl a/oill/tls" denllmlnlch, "mgie
slollt!, magic ZWOpo", kllie/unry'"- 2nd-h.-or:r
mdumllfr, bull's Sll?lIgth. cure mot/milt! WOllllth.,
gmtle nptm. !?Slam/ioll (Imn-). $U /irvisibI7ily. .rln-
IllS: 3rd-om' SUJOllJ W()lI1lfls .. HII/g/C n,r/e ngniml
n'/Z f?IIIUlX blimblaJ/I/etif1Il'M. ""UTI;e CUTY, Kon'lIg
lig/II. IOJlguu, 4th-i7/f'I" miiml u;olmlls.. disrml lie.
Slh-0110ryu ,I-<lXQmo: "IIW i7/f'I" ligh/ toofIJlIls" 6th-
h~ol" Irgl'1ld 1(Jn'; 7th-pro/" OTrnl/~ $igh/. Trgnl"-
n/~'" 8Ih-dif«m lom/ioll. mn$! i7/n miirnl tootmds"
9th-fo~igh/. mtw h~l/l·
~i(),JS: +3 l..Lo/h" AnI/Or, +I QllOrlO$/'!IJ
Amll/~/ ofHenl/h +2. P"ioP/ ofWiklom +4.
Undoubtedly one of the mosl important and
influential people ever 10 have walked Krynn.
Goldmoon was born in 322 A.C. She was the
daughter of Chief Arrowthorn, of the Que-shu
tribe. who lived in the Plains of Dust. Her mOlh-
cr. Tearson. had died when Goldmoon was
young. Goldmoon met hcr filture husband and
her life-long love. Rivcrwind, during the ceremo-
ny in which shc W:IS to be proclaim<.'<i a brod. Onc
of the young mcn presenl. sc.'Cking hcr hand in
marria!,~, he refilsed to worship her as a god.
instcad telling her of the tme gods of Krynn, of
which Riverwind had learnl"{l from his b'l<lndfil-
thcr.
The spirit ofGoldllloon's mother appearl"{lto
her. confirming Rive....vind's belief. Rivc....vind WlIS
sent on II quest by Goldmoon's f:nher for somc
proof of thesc ~ods. Riverwind returned with a
blue crystal starr. which he was f.,"vcn during his
quest. The staff provcd nOlhing to Chief
Arrowthorn. Thc Chieflain ordered that
Rivc....vind be Slont.'{lto dealh for blasphemy.
Goldmoon watched in agony as her lovcr is
about 10 die. She coliid be'J.r it no lonbrcr :llld
mshed to stand by his side. 'l1,e two disappe'J.red
in flash of blue librtll.
Goldmoon and Rive....vind found th<'"ffisclves
101>t ami wanlh:ring: nC".tr tilt: I\lr.tna.:.ini'lll Lown uf
Solace. They are befriended by Siurm Bri!,rtllblade
and taken to the Inn of the Last Home. Here the
staff dramatically fC\'ealed that it could perfoml
the miracle of true hC"J.ling. 'lois put Goldmoon
and Riverwind in dllllbrcr of being taken by the
troops of the Lorde To<.'<ie-who worked for the
dragon hib>hlord, Venninaard.
q RELiGion ~
With the help of Tllllis l-Ialf·Elven and the rest
of those who would later be celebrat<.'<i :lS the
Heroes of Ihe Lance. Goldmoon and Riverwind
fled Ihe Inn.
In company with the heroes. Goldmoon and
Rive....vind travel back to Que-shu. 'Ioere Ihey
found that their tribe had been attacked by armies
of the forces of evil. TIley continue on to the
ruined city ofXak Tsaroth.
Drdwn by a mysterious power, Goldmoon C"dr+
ried the blue crySlaI slaff into an abandoned tem-
ple. In the interim. Riverwind was mortally
wounded by a black dragon. TIle heroes carried
his quivering body into the temple. where he was
restored to full life by the goddess fl.'lishakal. who
gives Goldmoon secret to recovering the Disks of
Mishakal. a holy artifact. Goldmoon became a
cleric of Mishakal. Ihe the firsl cleric of the Gods
of Light 10 enter the world following the
Cataclysm.
Goldmoon and Rive....vind married in a cere-
mony outside the fonress of Pax Tharkas. They
remained in company ofthe Heroes of the Lance.
with Goldmoon spl'C"dding the word of the gods'
return to Ihe people of Ansalon. She met and
healed the dying Elistan, who becomes the first
cleric ofPaladine. Goldmoon's f.1ith sUSl'ained the
companions during many dark times and assisted
Ihem in their final victory over Ihe Dark Quet.."O.
After the war. Goldmoon and Rive....vind
returned 10 Ihe QuC"-shu tribe. TIlCY werc blessed
with three children: ;t son. \Vlllldercr. and twin
daughters, Moonsong and Brightdawn.
Riverwind ruled as the tribc's chief and
Goldmoon aelt.'<i as a leader and spiritual advisor.
The Plainspeoplc were not sparl'{l the horrors
of the Chaos war. Goldmoon was b.,.ieved to hear
of the departure of the bro<ls, bUI her f:lith in their
wisdom remained strong, for she bc!ievc..<; the lies
told by 1\tkhisis. Ihal thc b'ods had sacrificed
thcIllSc!vl'S to save Ihe world from Chaos.
Goldmaon's fitith was shaken, howevcr, when
her beloved Riverwind and daughler Brightdawn
wcrc slain by the red dm/,,"On, Malyslryx. while
aiding the kendcr of Goodlund. She found thai
the lessons of love and compassion taught to her
by Mishakal g;lVe her slrcnbrth and k'{l her to the
discovery of the Power of the I-!C'.lrt that is later
known as mysticism. Goldmoon rC'.llized that she
hlld the ability to r('Slore healing and other magi-
C".ll powers 10 Ihe pt.'Opte of Ansalon, suffering
under the reib'll oflhe Drab'On Overlords.
1\:. pt:ul-'h:: d.ullul .... J Lu h::.1l11 111i~ puWt:I,
Goldmoon rC'"J.lized thai she mllSl give up the
duties of her tribe and make Ihis knowledge avail-
able to those who want 10 learn it. 1b that end,
she founded the Citadel of Light on Schallsea Isle
and assumed k'3.dership over a n<....... order of mys-
tics. She work<."<! against Ihe Drab'On Overlords,
gathering tOb'Cthcr a !,'1'OUp of heroes sometimes
GODS & ~LiGion "-' 179
callt..>d the "Heroes of the Heart" by talespinners-
though trust in the warrior Dhamon Grimwulf
nearly cost Goldmoon her life.
During this time, an orphan child W:1S found
washed up on the shore of Schallsea Isle. The
child had no knowledge ofwho she was or where
she came from. She was named Mina. Something
about Mina reminded Goldmoon of herself when
she was young. Goldmoon was drawn to the
bright child. who never ce'J.sed to ask questions
about the gods and who loved to hear of how
Goldmoon brought news of the gods back to the
people of Krynn. Goldmoon was devastated
when, several years later. Mina disappeared.
Evidence reveals that she ran away.
In the [wilibrht years of her life. Goldmoon wit-
nessed the strange and terrible storm that swept
across Ansalon. She felt a change come over her
and was horrified to discover that she had been
given back youth and beauty.
Her followers celebrated this as a miracle. but
Goldmoon knew instinctively thllt something
was wrong. TIle youthful body was nm her own.
lne beautiful face was nm one she knew.
Takhisis had long soughl her revenge upon
Goldmoon, whom the goddess blamed for the
loss of the War of the Lance. Takhisis
believedthat nothing would be so suilable as to
have Goldmoon become an unwitting cleric and
so Takhisis gave Goldmoon the ability to see the
souls of the dead and tried to trick Goldmoon
into thinking that what she thought was the
power of the heart was really the dead working in
conjunction with the One God.
Seeing the river of souls Oowing north.
Goldmoon followed it. She Oed Schallsea just as
Beryl and her armies attack the Citadel. leaving
her followers to wonder if she had abandoned
them.
Takhisis lured Goldmoon 10 the Tower of
High Sorcery in Nightlund. where she was reunit-
ed with Mina. Goldmoon learned to her horror
that Mina is the spiritual leader of the One God,
who has brought death and destruction to
Ansalon. Mina urged Goldmoon to join her in
worshpping the One God. Goldmoon recogni7..ed
at lasl that the One God was really Takhisis, her
nemisis ofold. Goldmoon defied the evil god and
cried out her faith in the Gods of Light. asking
their forgiveness for having ever doubted.
Furious. Takhisis withdrew Goldmoon's youth.
leaving her a withered, elderly woman.
Goldmoon died in Mina's anns. Goldmoon's final
prayer made its way through the he'<lvens to the
other gods.
Mina encased Goldmoon body in a magical
coffin ofamber. bearing the body with her on her
conquests through Ansalon. Mina's continued
love for Goldmoon angered Takhisis. who
demanded that her followers put no one else
180"'-' CHAP"tE,,-FivE
before her. 'n)e Dark Queen needed Mina and
took no action. but this is a black mark against
her chosen.
Looking back on this period. many have ques-
tioned what happened to Goldmoon's soul dur-
ing this time. for it is now known that the souls of
all the dead were trapped in the world. forced to
serve Takhisis. Since Goldmoon had refused to
serve Takhisis in life. however. many believe that
her soul was one of the few 10 defy T~lkhisis after
death. TI)is explanation accounts for stories of
those who claim to have been aided during the
War of Souls by the spirit of beautinll woman,
dressed in white. with shining silver-gold hair,
who g<lve them hope when they thought all was
lost.
Goldmoon's body was freed of its amber
prison during the destmction of the totem by
Palin Majere and the silver dragon Mirror. Her
ashes were interred in the Tomb of the Last
Heroes in Solace.
R!:SVR.GEIICE OF FAiTH
The retum of the gods brought with it a resur-
gence of faith across Ansalon. Just as in the time
following the War of the Lance. people have
found that their prayers are being answered. They
feel comforted by the familiar presence in the
heavens, secure in their belief that the gods will
watch over them, just as they have in the past.
Among these are the people who never lost
their faith. who continued to believe in the gods
even when the gods were absent. Believing that
the gods had sacrificed themselves in order to
protect them from Chaos. these peple held firm
to their beliefs. 1ney were led by the example of
Goldmoon. Her f.'lith wavered with the death of
her husband and daughter. but she Clime to real-
i7..e and understand that their deaths had purpose
and me'aning, though it was not clear to her at the
time. She continued preaching the precepts hand-
ed down to her by the goddess, Mishakal. At the
end. when Goldmoon was asked to deny that
faith and give her loyalty to Takhisis. in exchanl"TC
for youth and beauty. Goldmoon remained tme
to her faith and the sound or her final prayer led
the gods to find their stolen world.
The gods realize that this world has ch~ll1ged,
and changed drastically. The perception that the
gods abandoned the world again. just after retum-
ing only decades earlier, has caused many to turn
their backs completely on the gods. Each god and
goddess must reestablish his or her presence
amongst the masses, something that may be diffi-
cult, even for immortals. Many years. perhaps
many generations. will pass before the gods are
once more accepted completely, and even then,
there will always be those who doubl.
In previous Ages, Ihe gods lended to remain
aloof from the world. particularly the Gods of
Light and those of Balance. who held that inter-
 GODS
ference by the !,rods might take away the free will
ofmortals. These gods intervened only when they
felt that the forces of evil were &"3ining the upper
hand. PIlJadine. in the Conn of the doddering old
wizard. l-izban (who was geller.illy morc of a hin-
drance to his followers than a help!) and the
Goddess of Healing, Mishakal, C'dffiC to the world
during the War ohhe Lance to assist in the b;lUle
against the Dark Queen.
By contmst, the Gods of Darkness were far
morc aetj,"c in the world. Takhisis appeared to her
faithful in many fonns. from the five-headed dr.lg-
on to the Dark Warrior or the Dark Queen.
Sargonnas rallied his minotaurs to deeds of grc:u-
ness by walking among them as the giant mino-
taur. Sargas. Other gods of evil. such as j\'lorgion
and Chemosh. were more circumspect, appearing
only to their most faithful and trusted followers.
Of all the gods. Reorx felt closest to mortals.
particularly the dwarves. and his mortal guise of
Duncan Redhammer could ofien be found among
dwan;es, drinking, dicing, belting and generally
having a good time. This ad,'enlurous god was
much more likely to get his monal companions
into trouble than out of it and it is not likely that
he has changed over the years.
The three Gods of Magic quite ofien rebelled
against their parent's and had their own ways of
doing things. Tney were r.'{r more active in the
world. often appearing in their avatar fonns to
their followers to advise. counsel. or conspire.
All Ihis being said. the b>OOS in previous ages
b1Cnerally preferred to work Ihroub'h their mortal
followers. laking m:ltlers into their own hands
only in the most dire circumstances.
Circumstances have now changcd in the
world. With many pt..'Ople suspicious or wary of
the gods. the gods themselves may have to act
more ab"b>'Tessively 10 regHill lost fililh and to make
new converts. '111e gods of both Lighl and
Darkness realize that they must make their pres-
ence fcll. Not only will the derics of the newly re-
established orders be more visible in the world.
seeking out old followers <lncl bringing the mcs-
sabTC of the gods to new genemtions. but the brods
themselves may take a more active role in the
affairs of the world.
'111C next few dt.."'Cadcs will St..'C a gre-dt difference
in the intcmction between mortals and the gods.
as both work to reestablish the bond th:lt has
been broken and tested twice. 'nle relationship
between mort:lls and brods will not be as it was
before. Prior to the uuaclysm. lhe gods were
considered perfect. all knowing, just and wise.
Following the Cataclysm. the people saw the
gods as capricious and cruel. 11ley blamed the
gods for turning aW'ay from them. for abandoning
the people during their darkest hour.
During the War of the Lance. Goldmoon
brought forth the Disks of 11. lishakal. rC"eaIing
that the gods had not abandoned the world, but
fr RELiGion ~
had lx'Cn waiting for the people to come back to
them. Believing that the gods had helped them
win the war against the forces of darkness. the
people were ready to return to betiefin the b'OdS.
Then Chaos burst out of his prison. bringing dev-
astation and destruction to the world. In some
instances. the gods stood side by side with the
mortals they loved. and managt.'(\ to defeat Chaos.
Sadly. they were blind to the ultimate betrayal by
one of their own as Takhisis stole away world.
The Dark Queen tricked the people into
believing that the gods had purposefully len. the
world. sacrificing themselves in order to ensure
that Chaos would never return. As she had fore-
seen. many people understood this to mean that
the gods had ned the world. with no care for the
future suffering of the people. Many proclaimed
that they no longer needed the gods and thus this
era was named Ihe Age of Mortals.
There is no denying that people will find it dif-
ficult to readjust to yet another change. Many
years will be required to heal the wounds and
move forward into the future. but the gods are
detennined to prove to the world that they are
here to stay.
RJiEc"tion OF "tHE GODS
Just as there are those who welcome the return of
the b'Ods, there are those. who are not pleased that
the gods w:llk the world once more. lneir faith
has been pushed too far. and they are not willing
to be hurt once ag-J.in by apparently fickle gods
who seem prepared to tum away from the world
time and time at,r:lin.
An entire generation. particularly among
humans, has b'l'own without benefit of the b'OdS.
Many in this generation do not Sec:1 need 10 wor~
ship any deity. lneir lives have not been easy. but
they have managed to come through their tri:lls
and tribulations without divine help and they see
no reason to give up their independence in return
for what they perceive to be dubious guin.
Most of the time. these views are privately
held. expressed to only a few or kept locked inside
an individual hC:lrt. '111ere are those whose mge is
so strong that they have made a religion of reject-
ing religion. ,11t..'Se r.·lllatics express their views
loudly. Some have taken to :ltI:lcking clerics and
desecrating or destroying temples.
Others have attempted to take :Idvantage of
the situation by establishing the worship of false
idols or starting cults whose worship centers on a
powerful, charism:ltic figure, brener-ally a sorcerer
or a mystic. who passt..'S off magic as a miracle.
Perhaps not surprisingly, the ranks of those
who reject the gods contain a large number of
sorcerers and mystics. who discovered that their
magic \\~dS rOOled in themselves. not in the will of
a god. Unlike the derics of the Holy Orders oCthe
Stars or wizards of the Orders of Hibth Sorcery.
mystics and sorcerers use magic Ihat comes from
GODS & R!:LiGion ",",.181
within an individual, which tends 10 foster il spir.
it orindependencc. 'Illey do not wallt to MburdenM
thelllseives with the rules, restrictions, and the
rcg.dia n...--quired by the Orders.
Sorcerers. in particular, feel this very stronbrly.
for most believe that when High Sorcery is firm·
Iy re-establislu:d, they will bmnd sorcerers as
reneg;.ldcs and try to force them to join one of the
Orders. l\lany SOf'-'Crers now view themselves as
rebels and are openly defYing the Orders. 'nlOSC
m:lb"CS currently leading the Orders understand
their problem, Onley reali7.e thai such ;I move
migtu well lead to open warfare between sorcer·
ers and wizards, but they also finnly believe that
only the b'Ods (and thereby the Orders) have the
ability to control something as dangerous as
mabric. 'nlU5, they are. at the moment, dhrided
about how to handle the problem. No decision
has yet been made and will nOi be made until the
!-'rst Conclave is c-.dled into session.
A la'b'C percentage of members of the u.--gion
of Steel had expressed their intent not to tum to
the gods. 'nle Legion was formed during the
!-.fth Age-the Ab'C of Mortals-and they believe
that they c-.lllnottruly function as an independent
force, dediclting to serving the people, iftlu.,), are
required to serve a p.lIron b'Od. 'nlis L'<1iet applies
to the Ll..'1"rion as a whole, not to individual mem-
bers of the Lq"rion, who are free and L'Ven encollr-
abrcd to pursue their own beliefs.
DEiTiES & CLER.-GY
In the months following the retum of the true
gods, Ansalon has SL'Cn a resllrbrcncc of divine
activity that surpasses even the resurrection of
faith following the War of the Lance. f\lre'ldy.
stories h:1\'e beb'lln 10 spread across the continent.
telling of gods SCCIl walking the land, personally
approaching those whom they have chosen as
their followers. Many tavem tales arc told of
divine tr.1\'e1ers rescuing people from terrible sit-
uations in order to impress lIpon them the value
ofserving a god. Some people find these stories to
be a source of inspil'".1Iion, others point that this
only undersL'Ores the t,'Ods' desperation.
The Gods of Krynn have retumed :md. once
more, their priests Cdn be seen and their presence
felt throughout the land. Old temples havc been
redaimL'<1 and re-consecmted. New temples arc
under constmction. Some of the gods are taking
a more proactive interest in the 5e'drch for follow-
ers. ,1-,c world is a different place now, and mor-
tals arc not the only ones who have had to adapt
to cl1anb'C.
'1l1C Holy Orders are yet in their infimcy, Some
ciders still retnL1nber the old ways. but they are
few in number and. for the most part, the old
ways themselves have changed. Prior to the Hfth
Ab'C. priests and clerics could teach the faithful
the tenets of the gods during the Fifth Age, Now.
the b'Ods have returned to find that they ha\'e no
182 ~ CHAP"tE"FivE
priest'S or dcries and that they themselves are
rL'quired to instruct their followers in the basic
tenets of filith. This is particularly true of those
gods who were considen."<i Mminor~ brads .llld
who did not have .1 larb'C base of fonowers in pre-
vious ages. With P.lladine and Takhisis no lonbref
in the pantheon. some of these gods believe that
the t'ime is ripe for them to move in to place their
own stars in the dark parts of the night sky. To
this end, somc of the gods have changed their
tenets to make their worship more palatable and
attractive to new followers or are working more
a!{brressivcly to allract n(.."w followers.
While not truly clerics, the members of the
Orders of Hibm Sorcery honored the three Gods
of M'lgic above any other gods. since the Gods of
l\ labric focused on arC-dne magic and never divid-
(..'<1 their energies between \vizards and priests.
E\'en thoubm the Orders of High Sorcery were
disbanded. Illany fOnl1er wizards held on to the
hope that someday the gods of magic would
return. While a few wizards turned to sorcery.
others clung to their Moutd<lted~ rituals and prac-
tices, religiously studying their spellbooks. prac-
ticing tbe arcanc brestures, and collecting spell
components. With the retum of the gods. those
who once ridiculed these wizards for living in the
past arc now turning to them with humble
requests to study at their feet.
Eadl b'tXl .Illd C'"dch god's Holy Order operdtcs
independently from one another, although thcy
typiedly align themselves by thcir celestial allili.l-
tions-Light, Balance. and Darkness or Good,
Ncutral. and Evil-thus forming .1 loose-knit bond
bctween members of an affiliation. (A cleric of
Morgion might join with.1 cleric ofChemosh to
fight .1 cleric of Mishaka1. for example.)
Sincc some of the gods have newly formed
:lmbitions. however, thL"Se bonds may be tested,
as the b'Ods vic with each other to establish new
hief:lfChies within the alib'llmcnts. One of the
Gods of Light must yet be chosen to lead the
fiunily. while the Gods of Darkness are evell now
eng:.lbrcd in :1 struggle with one another to deter-
mine which will .Ittain dominion over the others.
Many ye.lrs may pass before the voids are filled.
Until then. Gilean stands alone as the pivotal
force for BalanL"C in the hL....vens.
BR...AnCHALA
'1l1C Bard King. the Song of Life. Branchala is the
patron of the ans. of music and poetry, He
preaches th.It hannony can be found in the sym-
phony of life and nature.
Priests of Branchala are skilled musicians,
many eaming their livings as bards and perfonn-
ers. as they spread the message of their god
through song, poem. and stories. Though per~
ceh'L'<1 to be solitar}'. Bmnchala's priests maintain
a close bond, passing infomlation to one another
throut,m their art. Due to their extensive tra\'e1s.
 GODS
Bmnchalas priest k£.'ep well infOfllu.. d on events
occurring in the world. '11CY know all local t,'Os-
sip and the latest minors.
AU priests of Branchala aTC wanderers. for their
tenets prea.ch that they must explore the vastness
of the world, brint,rlng art and be'duty 10 all they
encounter. While Mishakal's priests arc unrivaled
in healing wounds of the body and spirit, the
priests of Branchala specialize in healing wounds
of the heart. l'hey use their music to ease suffer-
ing and pain. Their stories C".m tum the tides of
emotion. as they Iry to bring the 1>e'.lUIY of nature
into the heans of all they encounter.
Because he is a wandering bro<!. and he encour-
aged his followers 10 be wanderers. Branchala
never saw the need for u..-mplcs to be built in his
honor. He preferred to establish simple shrines in
the fores!. where individuals could come to med-
itate in peace. lislening to the music of nature;
finding inspiration in the world around them.
Upon his return to the world. he was shocked to
discover the terrible changes that had come to his
favored children-the elves and kender. whose
homelands have been defiled and the natural
beauty despoiled.
Branchala has begun to seck out those who
want to bring beauty back to the world. those
who have the couraf".TC to brave the danf:,.TCrs of the
world. especially those lands cursc...-d by the
Dragon Overlords. He has asked these followers
to dare to elller the r.lVaf".rec:llands to II)' help to
heal the wounds caused by the dmgons' magic.
Wherever they eml bring back beauty in desola-
tion. Bmnchllla's priests have been instruct<.'<i to
build shrines that arc more temple-like in nlltUre.
to senre as havens ofpeace :l1ld sanctual)' to those
who dare to walk these danf".rcrolls areas.
Because they sing of beauty and rom:111CC :111d
love. priests of Branchahi are often mistaken for
weaklings and cowards. Br.mchala·s priests orten
go into dani"TCrous sitUlltions tlnd they h:1\'e the
means to defend themselves. All priests of
Branchala know that their music will not alwtlys
be met with cheers, and thtlt nothing is as unpn.....
dictable as the mood of the crowd. A wise priest
will keep her wC'Jpons in Ihe same good condi-
tion that she keeps her lute. Some priests have
even devised ways of either using their instru-
ments as wC'Jpons or hiding weapons within their
instruments.
As Branchala is often depicted as companion
to Habbakuk, priests of Br:mchala can often be
found working IObTClhcr with Habbakuk's faithful.
paniClllarly out in the wilds. where the two
nature-loving deities seck to encourJbTC the sanc-
tity of nature among mortals. Unlike some of the
other f".rads. Brandmla has no ambitions for him-
self. but he would like to sec the btrOwth of his fol-
lowing, in order that the terrible wounds suffered
by the land and its people may start to be healed.
q. R!:LiGion '"""-'
CHEmOSH
Chemosh is the Lord of Death. the King of
Liches. and Master of Undeath. It was from
Chemosh that Takhisis learned the secrets of
manipulating the souls of the dead. for Chemosh
was one of the first Gods of Darkness to join her
during the Age of Starbirth. He now deeply
rq,....ets giving up this secret. for she used it against
him when she betrayed all the gods and slole
away Ihe world.
Chemosh's priests have often pcrfonned their
terrible rituals in secret, for the living and the
undead cannot "live" side-by-side. Temples to
Chemosh could be found in ancient. forgotten
crypts, where his followers sought to achieve the
-true" immortality promised to them by their dark
god. Because of the secrecy involved in their dark
practices, and the revulsion in which they were
held by the living, priests of Chemosh tended to
keep to themselves and were rarely seen on
Ansalon.
Chemosh was oveljoyed to witness the fall of
both his Dark Queen and his enemy. Paladine. He
kows that there will be a power struggte among
the Gods of Darkness to see who will gain ascen-
dancy over the others and he welcomes that
struggle. believing that he is the one who will
emerge the winner. 1b accomplish this. however.
he must gain followers and clerics and gain them
rapidly.
Many of his mosl powerful priests h:ld already
embraced undeath, and thus -survived" the Chaos
War and War of Souls by remaining hidden in
their crypts. Although some were dis<.'Overed by
the One Goo :md forced into the One God's War.
those powerful enough to remain free of the One
Goo's gmsp have welcomed back their goo and
are ready to senre as he desires. 'I1ms. unlike the
other gods. Chemosh has returned to find that he
has a well-established power base.
JUSI exaclly whlu Chcmosh plans is yet unclear.
but rumor has it that he intends to turn his atten-
tion from the -undead" to what his followers are
now starting to call the -unliving". No one knows
yet what this strange and ominous IeI'm means or
whal it portends for the world.
What is known is that Chcmosh is actively
recruiting priests-those who have yet to achieve
"immortality"-and is sending them throughout
Ansalon to spread the mcssaf"."C that the River of
Souls has forever been tainted. that the gods are
unsure of what happens to a soul after death.
Only a god of death can truly understand death
and wield power over it. In other words. if you
want to live forever. become a follower of
Chemosh.
Chemosh's undead priests have begun to gath-
er in the ruined and forgotten places of the world.
None know why they have been called. but they
are filled with dark hope and eaf".'Crly await his
summons.
GODS fr ~LiGiOO " " 183
CH iSLEV
Chislev. the incarnation of nature, is the god who
has been the most deeply hurt by the terrible
changes that have oc..'Curred in the world during
the Fifth Age. Though the first Cataclysm was
destructive and altered the f.'lce of the world. the
destruction, though devastating. was natural and
nature soon began to rcpair the damage. The
nvisted magic of the Dragon Overlords, however,
has Icft deep wounds that will lake gener.ltions to
heal, if ever.
TIle vast majority of Chislev's Elithful are
druids-those who have tume<1 their bllCks on
socicty in order 10 cmbmce nature. Duc to their
isolated :md solitary existence, some dmids knew
nothing of the Chaos War. the advent of the Age
of Mortals. or the War of Souls. While they felt
the llbsence of their goddess, few ever questioned
it. Nature remained. and mosl continued their
work without pause. 'nle druids are glad that
their !,J"()ddess has relurned. but they go on about
their work much as before. without stopping to
ask why or how.
Chislev docs have a few clerics. who mainly
pmcl'ice their magic in rural communities. assist-
ing farmers to respect naturc as they grow their
crops and helping to combat diseases that Ihreat-
en plants.
Chislev's followers are few in number, for few
individuals arc capable of giving up the ~com­
forts" of society in order to live as one with
nature. BCC'dlise so many pcople on Ansalon are
outmged and shocked by the dev:lstation cllused
by the dragons. Chislev is hopefill that these peo-
ple will be moved to action and that the numbers
of her followers will grow.
Chislev hlls entreated her followers to enter
the lands of those Dragon Overlords who have
alrC'J.dy been destroyed. to try to repair the dam-
age. In the lands of the two remaining Dragon
Overlords, Gellidus and Onysablel. Chislev has
decided upon a more drastic course of action.
Knowing that not even her druids could deal with
the powers of living Dra!,J"()n Overlords, she hllS
bC!,".ln 10 search for individuals of coumge and
determination. who also respect and love nature.
Drawing primarily from the ranks of those who
are skilled :IS rangers. Chislev has begun to assem-
ble them into :1 brotherhood of w:lTfior-druids.
who will be sent infiltrate the desecrated territo-
ries of Frost and Sable. Working undercover. they
will blutle the overlords' minions. as they try to
heal the magically altered landscape. Chislev
hopes that her warrior-druids can take back the
land and restore the balance of n:lture.
Chislev has no tmc tcmples. Shrines built in
her honor can be found throughout the wilder-
ness. even in remote and isolated re!,rions. Her
shrines are sometimes difficult to recognize. for
they are not marked with her symbol. Her shrines
are not mllde by human hands, but are creations
184 ~ CHAP"tER.FiVE
of nature-a column of rock shaped like a hand. a
crystal clear spring in the middle of a desolate
wasteland. a massive redwood scarred by COUllt-
less lightning bolts. Often the only way to deter-
mine that one of these natural formations is a
shrine 10 Chislev is by the small gifts that hllve
been left there by her filithful to honor the god-
dess. Those gifts that please her most also benefit
nllture, lind so one may find nuts. seeds, apples
and berries, free for the taking by travelers or ani-
mals and birds.
Chislev's faithful work together with the
priests of Habbakuk, for she is the goddess of
nature and the wild. and he is the god ofbeasts of
the wild. Her followers tend to clash with the fol-
lowers of Zeboim. the goddess of the sea and
storms; the priests of Chemosh. whose M!,rift" of
undeath disrupts the cycles of life-death-rebirth:
and the followers of Morgion. the god of pesti-
lence, disease. :md decay.
GiLEAn
Gilean. the God of Balance, has traditionlllly been
served more by Ihe Aesthetics of the Great
Libr:lry of Palanthlls than by active priests.
Gik"lln's primary duty is to ensure lhm the bal-
ance bctween Good and Evil is maintained and to
kecp the Book, the recording of the evenets of
every second tbat passes in the world.
Gilean has been active in the pllSt to restore
the balance and he continues active to this day.
He saw the balance swin!,ring 10 the side of good
during the reign of the Kingpriest llnd was instru-
mental in bringing about the Cllaclysm. When
the Balance swung toward evil during the War of
the Lance, Gilean directed the Gods of B:llance
to side with the Gods of Light. Upon the return
ofChaos to the world. Gilean maintained that the
iron-fisted control wiclded the Gods of Darkness
was needed to deal with the greater "e\'il.~ lne
Gods of Balance sided with the Gods of
Darkness.
When the gods rediscovered the location of
the world. the gods were determined to punish
Takhisis for her actions by removing her god-
hood. Gilean decreed th:lI, in order to m:lintain
the balance. Paladine must also give up his god-
hood, a sacrifice the god willingly made for the
sake of his people.
 GODS
Like the other gods. Gilean has returned to
find a world that has changed. Astinus of
Palanthas. the founder of the Great Libr:.uy and.
some believe. the av:ltar of Gilean, had disap-
peared from the Creal Library. taking all the
books of the JconocnromM with him, and leaving
the Aesthetics 10 carry on as best under the lead-
ership of his assistant. Bertrem. The death of
Benrem left a void amongst the Aesthetics.
Bertrem remained fiercely loyal to Gilean, even in
the god's absence. When Bertrern died. the
Aesthetics lost faith in their god and even began
10 question their purpose in keeping records of
e\'ents in a world that seemed 10 be spiraling into
darkness, especially since the Aesthetics had few
of their people in the field. finding out what was
happening in the world.
Upon Gilean's return. he was appalled 10 find
his followers in such turmoil. falling behind in
their work. He had to find some way to rejuve-
nate the Aesthetics, restoring their faith and
ensuring that they continued to uphold the ide'.tls
of truth and knowledge. And he had to find some
means of providing them with the infonnation
needed to record the evelH'S of the Age of
Mortals.
When the spirits ohhe souls of those who had
been trapped in the world by the One God were
freed by the return of the gods and preparing to
go forth on their journey to the next st:lf.re ofexis-
tence, Gilean called tObrether the souls of the
Aesthetics and gave them a choice. TI,ey could
continue on to the flext stabre or they could
choose to remain on Krynn, using their knowl-
edbre of evenlS that they either witnL'Ssed or
glcaned from other souls to :ldd to the rccords of
the Gre-dt Library,
Pleased to be of service to their b1Qd, many
souls of deceased Aesthetics chose to return to
the Great Library, (It should be 1l0led that
Bertrem was nOl among them and many believe
that he has joined Astintls, wherever that great
chronicler now rcsidL"S.) 'I1111S it was that the
Aesthetics were shocked to enter their Libl"'J.ry
onc day and find it filled with ghosts, each of
whom had with him a volume of the missing
famcnrollos.
The spirit-Aesthetics have become silent, invis-
ible partners in rt.'COrding the history of Krynn.
Unable to inter'J.CI with the physical world, they
remain focused and fixated on witnessing impor-
tant events and then relating them to the living
historians in the Gre-dt Libr..u y of P.J.lanthas, In
tum, the li\ring Aesthetics are sworn to secrecy
about this arrJ..l1brement. and since they are the
only ones who can see and hear their colle3gUes'
spirits. few people would believe them a1l)"",ay.
If use of magic reveals the presence of a spirit~
Aesthetic. they will get very little helpful infonna-
tion out of them. Their binding oath to Gilean
prevents them from interfering with present
Q< ~LiGion ~
events-even simply by relaying information. If a
spirit realizes that his mere presence is altering
the course of events, it will immedi:.IIe1y depart.
Gilean encourages his ghostly followers to
continue their research and explor'dtion, sending
them OUI into the world to be witness 10 events,
charging them to never to take sides or interfere.
Chemosh has vieo.ved these ghosts wilh a cov-
etous eye, but his overtures to them 10 join him
are always repulsed, for these spirits are strongly
loyal to Gilean, who is now the most powerful
god of the pantheon.
Gilean's temples are libraries and other reposi-
tories of knowledge and wisdom. The greatest of
these is the Great Library of Palanthas, where the
history of the world has been kepi since the
founding of the great city, many centuries ago and
where, with the assistance of ghostly researchers,
that work is being carried on.
The ghostly Aesthetics are not the only ones to
travel the world in search of knowledge, Some of
Gilean's living Aesthetics also take to the road.
Since they do not wear robes or carry any insignia
that marks them as followers of Gilean. an
Aesthetics' most notable dlaraeteristics are her
insatiable curiosity, her constant questioning, the
large bag ofjournals she carries with her (which
she values morc hib,hly than jewels), and her ink-
Slained finbrers.
It is yel unclear who will rise to the position of
leadership within the Great Library. 111e philoso-
phies of Astinus and Bertrem were vastly differ·
ent, particu1:lfly towards the final years of
Bertrem's life. The next Master of the Library
may have yet another different philosophy, one
that will unite the philosophies of the Fifth Age
with those of Gilcan.
H A88AK.,VK.,
Known as the Fisher King and the Blue Phoenix,
Habbakuk created all the animals that walk the
land, live in the Se-d, and fly in the air. His follow-
ers embmce this god's wild nature and are typi-
cally those who dwell in the forL"Sts or sail upon
the Se-dS. Habbakuk's most fervent followers :lfe
druids and those who preach his tenets as priests.
Habbakuk's druids view themselves as the
defenders of wildlife, protecting those who walk
on four legs from the thre-dt posed by those who
walk on IWO. While Habbakuk's priests spread the
lenants of Ihe faith, the druids live by sensing the
god's spirit in nature, Like their patron deity,
Habbakuk's druids tend to be very fierce when it
comes to their protectomte.
Many druids are eager to enter the realms of
both the Dr.tgOn Overlords, living and dead, to
bring aid and help 10 the distressed \vildlife.
Habbakuk has counseled patience. which seems
at odds with the god's legendary volatilily. BUI
Habbakuk's patience is that of the predator, who
carefully stalks its prey, waiting for a moment of
GODS fr RJLicion "'-' 185
~CHAP1'ER....FiVE
weakness before striking. He has sent a few his
druids on secret missions 11110 the rc:.llms of the
Sable and Frost as well as jlllo the hmds of the
dead overlords. in order 10 scout out the lcrrit0l")'
and Conn plans of attack..
Habbakuk's clerics tend to dwell in small vil-
lages along the coastlines or in small fanning
communities. In f.'lnning communities. the priests
tcnd to animals. assisting to control the wild ani-
mals th:lt prey upon livestock. as well as w:lIdling
over the livcstock. His priests also sen'c, in a
minor cap'lcily. as he:llcrs when 1lCC(.'Ssary.
though I)'»ically only when a cleric ofMishak:l1 is
nO( :wail:lble. Habbakuk's priests are most popu-
lar with sailors, who will ask for the Fisher God
to protect them from the anger or the Sea Quccn.
Zeboim. The two arc ancient enemies. for
Zeboim claims th,l( everything in the SC<lS
belonb'S to her and is hcr domain alone. while
Habbakuk claims dominion over all animals.
whether on land or sea.
Habbakuk's constant romp'lllion is the god.
Branehala. 'l1lc followers of the two bro<ls are
oftcn seen working tObrether. panicularly against
any injustice threatening the natural world.
HiODVI<.,lL
TIle Bargainer of Souls. the Broken Scrtlcs.
Hiddukel is the god ofill-gouen g'.lins and under-
handed dealings. 'l1lieves and dishonest mcr-
chants honor him. Vcry few approadl Hiddukel
willingly. for those who do ofien lind it difficult to
tum their b:lcks on the wiley god and walk aW'ly.
The clerics of Hiddukel are skilled in dc(.'ccp-
tion. manipulation. and double-dealing. Ofien liv-
ing doublc lives. Hiddukel's faithful rarely reveal
their true allegiance. 11,e brifis gmmed to thcm by
their god allow thcm to elude even mabricoll
detection. Hiddukcl's worshippers ;He encour-
aged to comlpt the innocent. lure the rightcolls
into depravity. :md 10 garner wC;lhh by any
means possiblc, without reg'.lrd for how it m;IY
affect othcrs. Hiddukel's followers may deal in
slaves. operate black markets, embezzle money
from their cmployers or ruin others to enrich
themselves.
Following Hiddukel's disappearance. his fol-
lowers continued with their activities. proving
that the true source of depravity does not reside
in the hC'.lrt of a god. Upon his remm. I-liddukel
was pleased to lind a new generation offollowers
eager to trade their souls for wC'.llth and power.
and thus the god has been able to quickly build
up the ranks of his followers, placing thcm in key
positions in nearly evcry major city of Ansalon.
Outsidcrs ofien mistakenly assume that
Hiddukel's church lacks structure. for thcy sec no
outward sib'llS of his clergy's presence. Howcver.
his followers have established ;1 very intric.lIe. yet
deceptively simple. hierarchy. Powcr in thc
church is I,;.lined through tre'lchery. deception.
186"-' CHAP"tER.FiVE
and double-dcaling. Hiddukcl rewards those who
are able to climb to the top by stepping on mh-
e".
Temples to Hiddukel are ofien hidden from
public view. l1ley may be found in cellars, sewers.
or secret rooms in castles or houses, and are ofien
guarded by hired thugs, sla\'cs, or magical
guardians. M.my times, such guards are posted
there to protect onc of Hiddukel's followers from
sneak attacks by anothl,......
Thc temples to the god take many fonns. l1lcy
may be disb'\.liscd. so outsiders would not ft.·cog-
nize that they stood in a temple dedicated to lhe
b>od oflies and trf..'achcry. I-liddukel's f.worite site
for temples are hidden within or benealh a tem-
ple sacred to another god, for Hiddukel g1.lins per·
verse pleasure in deceiving his brethren.
Ki~-ioLi"tH
The Sword of Justice. son of Pal:ldinc and
Mish;lkal. is the twin brother to J-labbakuk. and
one of the patron deities of the Knights of
Solamnia. Kiri-Jolilh is a militant god of justice.
honor. courab1C. and war.
l1le stauncllcst followers of Kiri:Jolith are the
Knights of the Sword. Adhering to a code of con·
duet known as the Code and the Measure, the
Knights of the Sword strive to be honorablc and
just in all their dealinb'S. l1ley are taught to exem-
plity thc qualities ofcourage and heroics. embrac-
ing the teachings of Kiri-Jolith and working all
their lives to live up to his ideals.
l1le Knights of the Sword are the holders of
the ritcs and rituals of the b'Od. They held true to
thesc rituals during the dark days of the
Cataclysm, remaining true to their beliefs even as
they were being reviled for them. \Vhen the brads
returned during the timc of tile War of the Lance.
the Knights of the Sword were waiting and eager
to take up arms in the name of their patron.
During the Chaos War. many Knights of the
Sword fought at thc side of their god agtlinst the
forces of Chaos. Believing Ihal he sacrificed him-
self for the sake of humanity. the Knibmts contin-
ued to honor their b>od, even in his absence.
Although somc Knib-lus of the Sword turned to
mysticism in ordcr to compensate for their loss of
divine magic. almost all of them ha\'e willinb-ly
accepted Kiri:Jolith into their heans once more
and have received his divine strength in return.
Jed by their High Clerist. the spiritual command-
er of the Solamnic Knights.
Though the Hibm Oerist's Tower has lain
mostly in ruins during most of the l-Ifih Age.
there is a movemcnt by the Knights to re-claim
the Tower and restore it to its former glory.
Kiri:Jolith's faithful also include priests who are
not members of the knighthood. but who com-
bine spiritual might with manial prowess. 111Cy
 GODS
maintain a military-style org;miz.uion in their
ranks, as they seek to bring order 10 chaos and
light 10 darkness. . .. ..
With the loss of I~)adme and his pncsts. Kln-
Jolith has taken it upon himself to uphold the
ideals of his father. He is seeking out many of
Paladinc's fonner faithful and entreating them to
join his cause. The loss of th~ gueen of Darkn~
has not brou(,.rht an end to evil In the world. QUltC
the contrary. TIle remaining Gods of l>.lrkncss
are now locked in a competition 10 take her placc
and are J:,'l'Owing ever more militant and aggres-
sive.
Kiri:Jolith's filvored followers :Ire the Knights
of Solamnia. for in them he believes he will find
the strcn(,.rth to emy out his father's ideals and
ensure that the world is safe from darkness. He
has been C'<lTcful to neglect nOlle of those who
might be drawn into his service. how~vcr. His
av.Har may wke the form ofa noble warnor of any
race. spc..·aking of the ideals of honor and COUr.I!,'C
in the fight aWlinst evil. He is staning to g,lin a
large following among some of the elves. wh?
have bcwme more militanl with the loss of their
ancient homelands and are now talking of fight-
ing to take b:ICk what was theirs or battling to
establish a new homeland.
Kjri:Jolith also has a small following among an
unlikely group-the minotaur race. !hough
Sar!,ronnas is the primary deity of the mmotaul'S.
some ofthat homed race are able to relate to Kiri-
Jolith's ideals of honor and cour.l!,re on th~ field of
battle. Viewing him as a bison-headed Il1l1l0taur-
knight, the minotaurs who follow Kiri:Jolit.h t~nd
to be the more noble and honorable of their kmd.
They may be reviled and even persecuted for
their beliefs among their own people. CISt oul by
their f.1milies and exiled from their homeland.
Such minotallfs lead solitary. difficult lives, for
they 'lre not acceptt:d by their own race and n~ay
not be re.ldily accepted among the ranks of Kln-
Jolith's followers ofother races. who wi\l view ~he
minotaur with sllspicion until he has proven hlln-
self to be true to the gods' precepts.
With the demise of his consort. 'ntkhisis.
Sarbronnas has been swift to claim .dominance
over the gods of evil and his stren!,rth IS such that
few of them have openly defied him. Kiri·Jolith
has watdled this rise with growing concern and is
particularly dislUrbed to find the minot:lurs (folin·
ing a foothold on Ansalon. . The other path that Majere teaches focuses
Kiri:Jolith is grieved to see the nunotaur mce
growing strong by fC'"dsling on evil 3.nd he has
incrt.":lSCd his work among them. hopmg to tum
them from darkness to lighL To this end. he is
actively recruiting minotaur clerics. who have the
courage to preach the message of Kiri-Jolith to
their own people. Chief among these are the
Kaziganthi. Lt.'<I by their hero. Kaz, who fought at
the side ofHuma. these minotaurs leli. the corrupt
Minot:lur Empire centuries ago. They have
& R!:LiGiOII ~
always honored Kiri-Jolith over Sargonnas, for t.h.e
Kaziganthi have come to belit="e that only K1r:'.
Jolith coln save the minotaur race from a tm!,'lc
downfall.
mAjERjO
The t\lantis of the Rose and Master of the Mind.
t\lajere is the god of discipline. contemplation,
and unanned combat. An introspective deity.
Majere has never acquired many followers. for he
preaches that the path to spiritual enlightenment
requires constant vigilance, self-sacrifice. and
meditation; precepts that are not easy to follow.
Yet, those who do choose 1'0 follow the path of
M;yere olien lind that such discipline brinb'S rich
reward.
il,lh-uere's priests arc noted for their air of c,dm·
ness and serenity, which they lTIllintain even dur M
ing the most chaotic and dangerous situations.
Just as their brod is considered the wisest amongst
the Gods of Light. M:ticrc's priests arc often con-
sulted by the other Holy Orders of Light. who
honor them for their gifts of prophecy and
insight, During the Age of Despair. Majere's ~ol­
10wef1j remained in their isolated monastencs.
contemplating the mysteries of the universe and
practicing their manial t.alents. This practice held
them in good swad during the Age ofMonaIs, for
i\ lajere preacllcs self-reliance, The monks .accept-
ed their god's departure as a tcst of faIth and
maintained the pr'.letices they ha\'e held sacred
down through the a!,res.
t\lajere tC'"olc11CS th:1I there are two paths toward
enlightenment. Subtle differences exist between
the two, though both arc considered to be of
equal value.
'1l1e first p;lIh focuses on spirituality and is the
path fol1owed by Majere's priests. His derics trav-
el the world. seeking to bring Majere's tenets 10
the m;lsses. spreading his message of purity of Iiv-
ing and discipline in all thinb'S. M:tiere's priests are
alien a welcome sight in many villages, for they
arc not pcrmiut.'<I by their god 10 accept payment
for their services, other than that which con·
tributes to their survival, such as a simple mC<11 or
sheller for the nif:,'ht. Evildoers beware. however,
for very lillie C.'SC:IPCS the all-seeing b~:r.c of
i\lajere's priests. and those burdened by S1l\ may
often fecI uncomfortable in the presence of
Majere's uncompromising priests.
spirituality imvards, as the individll1l1 striVc."S to
achieve personal enlightenment. Followed by
Majere's monks. this path requires extreme dedi-
cation and discipline as they seek to perfect lhcm-
seh-es in body and mind. 1l1ese monks train in
iso1:ned monasteries Ulnil their masters ft.'C1 that
they are ready 10 begin their own personal jour-
neys. At stich time, they arc directed to roam the
world on foot, for i\hjerc lC<lcbes that a person
amnot understand the world by living outside it.
GODS & "-"LiGion " " 187
Rarely, one of M~ere's monks will join the ranks
of his priesthood, forgoing further personal
enlightenment in order to help others 'lehieve the
same.
Majere's temples arc his monasteries, which
are located in the most isolated regions of the
world. Simple in design and fililctionality, the
monasteries are places of peace and m(."<:Iitation,
where one enn seek to find penon,,! enlighten_
ment by focusing on body and mind. heart and
soul.
One of M~ere's klrgest monasteries is located
on the isle of Claren Elian. 11le monks of this
monastery fell prey to the blandishments of the
Dark Queen during the early decades of the Fifth
Age and turned away from the path of light to
embrace a path ofdarkness. Although none know
the filll story. many believe that it WIIS their skill
in necromancy that aided 'nlkhisis in trapping the
souls of the dead. It is said that these monks
defied M,~ere, upon his return. and they are now
considered reneg;.ldes and outlaws by his follow-
ers. Whether M.~ere will allow these monks to
continue upon the path they have chosen, or
whether he will try to bring them back 10 the
path of light through direct, or indirect means is
a matter thm many of his followers are still con-
templating.
miSHAt<JlL
Mishakal. consort of Palacline, and mother of the
gods Kiri-Jolith, Habbakuk, and Solinari, is the
goddess of healing. In the Age of Despair.
Mishakal's chosen prophet, Goldmoon, enabled
the Gods of Light to reach out to the mortal
world, revealing that the gods had not ab.mdoned
the people, but were waiting for them to return to
the gods. Even after the world had been stolen
away. Goldmoon held tme to the tenets of her
goddess, passing on her teachings to those who
studied mysticism at the Citadel of Light.
The priests of Mishakal are welcome lllmost
everywhere in the world, for their healing arts are
unriY;lled and their tenets preach that they must
heal any who lire in need. rebrardless of what path
they follow. either darkness or light.
Thanks to Goldmoon's teachings, many of
those who practiced and taught mysticism in the
Citadel of Light already held Mishllklll as sacred
and were pleased and thankful to welcome the
return of Light Bringer back to the world. Many
of these people formed the first ofMishakal's new
priesthood, making the Citadel of Light a new
temple in honor of Mishakal. as well as a place
where the pure of heart can continue to learn of
mysticism, for the followers of Mishakaillre glad
to work in conjunction with those who practice
188"" CHAPTER,JivE
mysticism lind vice versa, for those who work for
the good of mankind, holding that sacred, see no
clash or conflict in their beliefs.
With the absence of Paladine in the Pantheon
of Light, Mishakal is the most likely to the
assume leadership role, as she is considered the
mother of the Gods of Light. She was once con-
tent to allow her husband, Paladine. to take the
militant role in the ctem"l battle "g<linst darkness.
while her followers preached of peace and
attempted to he'll the wounds of conflict. Now,
however, Mishakal sees that she will have to
accept the burden of combating evil. sharing that
burden with her son, Kiri-Jolith. She is actively
searching out warrior-priests, those who bring
healing in one hand and C'arry a sword in the
other. Such priests will alwasy first to lItternpt to
find a peacefill solution to any conflict. but do not
fear a fight. Some of her first followers have come
from the ranks of the Solamnic Knights, but she
is searching out the filithfill, the pure of heart, the
strong, and the courageous among all the races.
Of the Gods of Darkness, two in particuhu are
considered to be the greatest enemies of
Mishakal-Chemosh, Lord of Undeuth, and
Morgion. the god of disease and pestilence.
Undeath is considered blasphemous by the god-
dess of hellling, for it breaks the cycle of life-
death-rebirth. Disease, decay, and pestilence are a
healer's greatest foes, TIle bJ'Qd. Morgion, thrives
upon the terror and pain caused by these affiic-
tions. Clerics of Mishakal hunt out followers of
the two dark bJ'Qds, seeking to excise them as they
would excise cancerous flesh, cleansing the world
as they cleanse a putrid wound.
mOR.-Gion
TIle Black Wind, god of pestilence, decay, and
disease. Morgion was a solitary god, preferring to
kt.'Cp to his tower in the Abyss. where he plotted
in secrecy, while his minions sowed the seeds of
pestilence and plague throughout the world.
During the Age of Despair, he appeared to
leave the world. along with the other gods, but in
truth he had prepared his followers to e<lrry on in
his absence ;md thus plagues and pestilence rav-
aged the populace during this time period,
He took no active role in the battle against
Chaos, but thrived upon the destruction and
death caused by the war. The theft of the world
by Takhisis caught Morgion by surprise. AU his
plotting and scheming appeared to be for nallght.
Brooding within his Bronze Tower, Morgion
vowed vengeance against Takhisis and he
watchcd her punishment with dark pleasure.
Her betmyal left its Ill.uk upon Morgion,
becoming a festering wound, a disease in
Morgion's own being. If his own Qucen could
betray him, then so could any other god. He has
 GODS & ~LiGiOII ~
become paranoid, believing that
the other brads are merely
waiting their tum to try Reorx-the Forge upon
10 claim the world as which the world was
their own. Thus he built, the wielder
is sending his fol- of the Hammer
lowers into the of Creation-is
lands of all the favored
the r.1ces. god of the
bringing dwarves
disease and the
and death gnomes,
to mino- who look
LaUfS as to him as
well as the i r
elves, to creator
ogres as (though
well as the story
kender. No ofcreation
one on differs
Krynn is safe drastically,
from him. He depending
has no friends on which race
or allies. only is relating it).
enemIes. Kender also pay
~ losl of 1\ forgjon's homage to Reorx as
followers are slaves. for their creator, though
reo.v people willingly tum to the irascible god grumbles
the diseased brad. His clerics are over that dubious honor and the
carriers of diSC'.ase. who spread their foul dwa....'es vehemently deny any rela-
contagion. then visit the aOlieted. promising that tionship.
if they are willing 10 serve Morglan, their symp- As dwarves and gnomes tend to live long lives,
toms will be cased. 1"05e that agree to serve many of Reorx's clerics and followers who wei·
Morgian find that the disease is still be present comed back the god during the War of Lance
within their bodies and that they can spread it. were present to view the return of their l,,'Od fol-
but the outward symptoms 3fC gone. If the fol- lowing the War of Souls. Their attitudes toward
lower bctmys the god, the disease's effects take Reorx had ch:lllged, however.
immediate hold. bringing death to the victim. During the god's departure following the
111is threat keeps those who serve Morgion faith- Cataclysm, the dWllrves and gnomes maintuined
fill. their f.1.ith in the god despite his absence TIle
Morgion's followers can be found throughout dwarvcs OCC:lsionally bTJ'Umbled that since the
the world, spreading disease in order to brain more humans were to blume for the disappearance of
followers. Once. an entire subrdce of dwarves fell the gods, Roorx should not have punished them
victim to a plague controlled by MOTb"on. The for the sins of humanity, but they were glad to
god is almosl certainly using his old tactics to welcome back their b'Od upon his return. Kender
build up the strength of his Holy Order. He is had never really noticed he was gone, but were
known to send inft."Cted followers to infiltrate vil- glad for the chance to celebrate his return.
lages, towns, and cities, slowly spreading his The views of the dwa....'es toward their god
plagues from kingdom to kingdom and then altered following the Chaos War. when word
approaching victims to join his loathsome ranks. came to them Ihat Roorx had once agdin left
Small cults of~lorgion's followers can be found in them. ~ lany dwarves felt that this was the final
nearly every culture. in every part of the world. straw and they turned away from Reorx in the
Given MOTbtion's new paranoid view on the other anger.
gods, he may begin specifically targeting the The gnomcs C'dlled back into session a com·
pricslS of other gods, hoping to sow discord mince formed following the Cataclysm. Certain
between the mortals and the gods. thai this col1\l11iul,.'C could find the god again (fig-
uring lhat it had found him the first time). the
gnomes continued their work.

GODS &- RELiGion"" 189

~ CHAPTER...FiVE
TIle kendcr viewed Reorx's dcpal1llrc as :I when he lricd 10 prevent j\lina from killing the
chance for ad,'cllturc. with many kender setting e1\'en prince. Silvlmoshei, after he slew Takhisis.
ofT in search of Rcorx. whidl invoked h:lhing -Oms did Sargonnas a"ellb>e the Dark Qu(."Cn's
every dwarf they encountered and badb'Cring him death.
with personal qucstions. trying to detcm,ine ifhc The minOlaurs did not mourn or curse the
was the errant gOO. The attack on Kcndcnnorc absence of Sa'l,JOnnas. but r:uher celebrated him
put an end 10 this merry quest. as it ended so as a hero, believing that he had sacrificed his life
much else for the fun-loving kender. in the battle ag-.J.inst Chaos. During Sargonnas's
Reorx has returned 10 lind i\ lount Ncvennind absence, however, the Minot:mr Empire heg:m :1
in shambles. Thorbardin dealing wilh a power sharp decline, sinking into decldence and d(.'Ca}'
struggle, and Goodlund a desol:uc wastcl:lOd of under a weak emperor.
volcanoes and barren pe:1ks. His b'TC'.ltcst grief Takhisis had long coveted the minotaur mce,
involves. unexpectedly. the affiicted kcnder. admiring them for their strength and ferocity. She
Although he constantly complained about was irk(.-'d to find them b1Towing soft, for she
kender. he finds that he misses their cheerful gai- planned to lise them to conquer the elves. "nle
ety. their innocent joy :lnd endless wonder and Dark Queen persuaded a minotaur pricstl".'Ss
curiosity. named Nephcra into forming a new religion cen·
Reao: f:ICCS 11 difJicult struggle as he attempts tered around the spirits of the de-dd. With this
to restore the f.'lith of his people in the b'Ods and drelld power, the prieslcss backed a new emper-
as he Iries 10 C'dSC them of the pain Ihey have suf- or-the priestess's own husband, Hotck.
fered thus f.1.r in 11,e new reli·
the FIfth Age. 1,rion enabkxl the
Fortunately, priestess to Wlin
Reon: has no control over the
ambilions when it minotaurs, as the
comes to challeng- spirits acted as spies
ing the olher gods and infonnants. help-
for leadership. He is ing her to eliminate
completely dedicated many threats to her
to the task al hand. husband. The mino-
taur nation built up
SAR..-GOnnAS their fleet. tmined their
Sargonn:ts, thc soldiers. and waited
Bloody for the right lime
Condor: to leave their
Sargus, the isbnd home to
B 1 a c k seek ,I foothold
Minot;lur, is the on the conti-
god of nent of Ansalon.
vengellllce, con· \V h e n
quest, strenb'1h, and Sargonnas retllrned
rage. Once the con- with the other bJ'()(!S,
sort of the Queen of he found that the
Darkness. hc felt a minOlaurs had man·
deep sense of betray- aged to conquer
al at her theft of the Silvanesti. 111e empire
world. His rage shook was united under a
thc hea\'ens. strong leader, and Ihc
The relationship between minotaurs were stronger than
the two had always been ever. Unfortunately, most of
volatile, with neither trusting them had turned from their
the other. Sa'l,"Onnas had always worship of him.
been jealous and envious of the Sargonnas has his own ambi·
D-.lrk Queen's power. She had been tions. onc of which is to claim for
disdainfill of his loyalty 10 his chosen p<.-ople, the himself the rulership of the Pmnlu.'01\ of
minotaurs, and what she considered to be foolish Darknes..<;. In this, he filces a strong rival in
notions of honor and cour:1b'C. Sargonnas did not Chemosh, God of UndCOlth. SarbJOnnas fears that
mourn the loss of his queen. but he did slay the any reli1,rion involving the dead will play into the
hand of Valthonis. the mortal form of Paladinc, hands of Chemosh and, although Sargonnas is

190 ~ CHAP"tE"FivE
 GODS
glad to take advanta/,,"C oCthe power base '11lkhisis
built up for him. he is now seeking a strong leader
to mise up. one who will nOI only solidify the
gains m:ldc by the minotaur. but who will bring
the minotaur people back to their patron dcity.
Allhough the minotaurs are his chosen people.
S:ugonnas rC'J.lize5 that if he is to tnlly mil..' the
Gods of D;ukncss, he must cstablish a presence
throughout Ansalon. Injustices abound following
the War of Souls. with many people searching for
vengeance. Sargonn:ls searches for followers
among those seeking revenge on tht-ojr enemies
and he h;15 found some among an unlikely
source-the elves.
Burning with rage over the loss and destruction
of their ancient homeland. some elves are secret~
Iy turning to the worship of the God of
Vengeance. forming the Cull of the Bloody
Condor. a band ofdark w:lmor elves. dedicated to
thc reestablishmcnt of a strong elven nation. no
matter what thc cost or who is hanncd along the
way.
Those who seck vcngeance will oftcn find
themselves drawn to shrines dedicated to
Sarl,'Onnas hidden throub,hout Ansalon. 'Illey will
havc to pass tests briven to them by the b'Od in
order to weed out the we:lk and incfft..'Ctual. but
those who manabre to successfully overcome the
obstacles placed before them will find Sa'1,'Onnas
willing to lend his aid. in retum for worship.
SHinAI\.E
Goddess of wealth. money. and industry. Shinare
is also known as the Silver Master to the dwarves.
as she appears to them in a masculine aspect.
P:Jlron of merchants. t"ldcrs. and mercenaries,
Shinarc is also sOllletimes worshipp(:d by thieves.
Shinare claims that she dislikes such worshippers,
but as a coin has two t1.ICCS, so docs Shin;lre. A
thief who has made a successful haul will oftcn
expn.-'Ss it by saying th;!t ~Shinare winked her eye
tonight or ~Shinarc was heads up for me tonibtilt.~
W dreamers, as well .IS thosc who dC:11 with fin.'.S on
On the good side. Shinare encouragt.'S her cler-
ics to be productive .ll1d industrious. working to
make their communities prosperous. Shinare's
tenets require fairness ;ll1d honesty in trading.
Those who make deals must keep them or the
f.'lee the wr-.i1h ofthe goddess. Shinare's clerics are
welcomed in eities. towns and villages. where
they act as mont..'Ydlanl,~rs. mediators who will
seule disputes between merchants. and assist the
1000.l.l authorities bring to justice swindlers. embe-..t-
jrJcrs and unscrupulous businessmen who prey
upon the innocent.
On the Oil' side of the coin. some ofShinare's
followers and cleries can be too fond of monetary
gain. put too much emphasis on buying and seil-
ing and not cnoubm on less tangible but more
valuable fonns of wealth. such as love. compas-
q. ~LiGiOII ~
sion. mercy. Shinare has a wide variety among her
followers. from misers who pinch every steel
picee to those who amass huge sums and brive it
all to charitable causes.
Shinarc's stronbrest support comes from the
dwarves. Vicwing her in hcr masculine aspect. a
thrifty dwarven merchant. the dwarves hold the
Silver Mastcr as being second only to Rcorx. their
creator. Worshipping Shinare as the patron deity
of wealth and industry. the dw·J.rves strivc to
uphold the standards established by thc Silver
l\'laster and thus it is that most dwarven mer-
chants-althoubm they know full well the value of
what they are selling-tend to be honest and fair
in their dealings with customers.
The followers of thc unscrupulous god.
Hiddukel. are the sworn enemies of thc clerics of
Shinare. Her clerics do not cngage in a battle of
steel with their foes. but fibtiu a battle of will and
wits. as they try to drive the dleating merchant or
dealer in shoddy goods into financial ruin.
Shinare's followers are not pcrnlitted to indulge in
under-handed dealings C\'cn with the cnemy. and
thus must come up with c1C\'er and ingenious tac·
tics to defeat their foes. Shinarc's followers are
wcll aware that thc dislrust of one mercllanl can
quickly grow into a distrust of all. and that their
own livelihood depends on the local business
community maint'lining:1 reputation for honesty.
Shinare's return has bc...-cn thc cluse for many
merchants to rejoice. while others despair.
Shinare's clerics have an unclIlny eye for spotting
problems in account ledgers and lIrc swift 10 sum-
mon the sheriff if they find .IIlY irrcb'lllarilies.
SiR...~on
'1l1C Flowing Fire. Sirrion is the god of fire. pas-
sion, and creativity. He is the source of thc spark
of creativity. of the n~lInes in the heavens, and of
the fires thai bring chanb'C to the world.
Sirrion's followers are artists. poets. lovers and
a rCl,'lIlar basis, such as firefighters. Mosl of
Simon's followers tend to be as p:L<ision.lte and
chanb>e'dble as their deity. notL>(i for their moody
behavior and ardent naturt..-'S.
In past ab'CS. Sirrion was never a l,Yod who
actively sought followcrs. 'lllOSC who worshipped
him came to him unbidden, finding him in thc
shrine of their hearts, not in somc shrine in the
wilderness. A youth J,:ivl.:l1 lO daydreaming when
he should have been studying was said to be
-locked in the anns of Simon.~ Lovcrs would
often make offerinb'S of roses to Simon and his
blessing was always invokt..-d during weddinb'S.
He is also thc bYod of the darker sides of pas-
sion. howevcr. and jealous Im'ers will oftcn tum to
Simon for aid. especially those who have com-
mitted tcmble det..>ds in the name of passion.
GODS fr ~LiGion c-...., 191
 Upon his return, Sirrion was saddened to dis·
cover that the devastation of war, the depreda·
tions of the Dragon Overlords. and the crushing
loss of f.'lith and belief had quenched much of the
cremive spark inherent to the people of Ansalon.
Sinion reali7..ed that the time for inactivilY has
passed. He has begun actively recruiting clerics
from those with a talent for art, those who arc
drown to the cleansing force of name, and those
whose passionate natures lend themselves 10 his
teachings.
Bards and artisans, who understand thai fire is
a necessary part of nature's cycle of life-destrue-
tion·rebinh, have begun to refill the ranks of
Sinion's clergy. He searches for actors 10 bring
joy and hope to the heans of the despairing. He
is especially mindful of lovers, for they are the
new hope of the world.
Sinion's mate is Shinare. the goddess of indus·
try and wealth. The two are viewed as an unlike-
ly pair. but they work well together, although
their relationship is often tempestuous. Sinion's
followers and those of the goddess of trade share
the same fiery yoke. They may often be found
working against one another with as much ardor
as they work for one another. The good business-
man knows that a life of gain has little me::ming if
it is not laced with some fire and passion, while
the poet knows that ifhe gives himself wholly to
the fire. he may be consumed by il.
As both the gods are rurremly engaged in a
crusade to regain their supponers and find new
ones and 10 reestablish their churches. the two
gods are working hand in hand. Followers ofboth
Sirrion and Shinare C'dn often be found working
alongside one another. one using his fire to warm
the hean llnd the other using her practiC'dl knowl-
edge to bring in cold Cl.lsh to suppon the body.
Sirrion also works well with the god of the
forge. Roorx. for both delight in the power of fire
to bring about physical change. It was Sirrion
who brought flame to the world, and with the
help of Roorx and Shinare. the three introduced
blacksmithing and smelting. teaching dwarves
and other races how name could be used to meld
metals into both functional and pleasing fonns.
Sinion's foes are the followers of Sargonnas.
Where Sinion is the god of the transformative
fire. Sargonnas is the god of infernos, volcanoes.
and destruction. When followers of the two gods
meet in battle, they can bring devastation to their
surroundings. as the two forces struggle to claim
supremacy over the power of fire.
Shinare's churches and temples can be identi-
fied by the presence of an ever-burning name.
which serves as the conduit between the mortals
and the god of flame. They are typically filled
with ~rks of art. books of poetry or other writ·
ings that evoke emotional response.
192 C'o..> CHAPTER..FiVE
lEBoim
'l1,e DarkJing Sea. the Great Dragon Tunic
whose fury is the storms in the heavens. and the
crashing of tidal waves upon the shores, Zeboim
is the !"roddess of the seas. stOnllS, and of envy.
11,e &'3 Queen is known to be the most tempes-
tuous and mercurial of all the gods: her wild
mood swings bringing destruction one day and
C'.msing the sun to shine the nex'!.
More fC'.lred than adored. the Sea Queen
claims dominion over most of the world. for the
seas compromise a larger area than all the conti-
nents combined. Yet. she is not widely wor-
shipped. 1l1Ose who live far inland and who have
no dealings with the sea rarely think of her, until
they need to tra\'erse her dominion.
All the evil creatures in the seas worship
Zeboim. But she is unusual in that her fa\'or is
also sought out by many sailors and tra\·elers.
who a1i~'1l themselves with the side of Light, for
the)' know that to \,enture upon the sea is to place
their lives in the hands ofthe sea goddess and her
blessing is always sought by those making a sea
voyage.
Whether she bestows her blessing or not is
another mauer. She is a fickle goddess. capricious
and flighty. The offering that pleases her on a
given day may deeply offend her the next. She
will sink a ship and end the lives of hundreds on
a whim or work tirelessly to save the life of a sin-
gle sailor set adrift upon the ocean.
Prior to the Chaos War, Zcboim wielded little
influence upon the world at large. She could not
be bothered to take an interest in monals who
had nothing to do with her or the seas. Then the
fickle goddess fell in love with a human. Lord
Ariakas. filvored of her mother. Queen Takhisis,
and leader of the Dark Armies during the V·lar of
the Lance.
Zcboim Ii-we birth to a son. who became the
darling of her eye. She might be fickJe to all the
world. yet she was fiercely loyal to her son. When
he proposed creating the Knights of TakJ,isis, 10
stand in dark opposition to the Knights of
Sahlmnia. Zcboim persuaded her mother. the
Queen of Daknress, to hear Ariakan's plan.
Zeboim believed that Takhisis would be as
loyal to her son as he was to his Dark Queen.
Zeboim's illusions were shattered when her son
was slain upon the field of banIe. Takhisis was, at
that time, busy with her plan t'O steal away the
world and thus she paid no heed 10 the prayers of
her faithful.
Blaming Takhisis for her son's death, the Sea
Queen canied the body away, vowing revenge
upon her mother. The Dark Queen's theft of the
world only solidified Zeboim's hatred, creating a
 GODS
thirst for vcngc:lllce that was finally slaked when
the Dark Queen fell at the hilllds of Silvanoshei.
the elven prince.
So b'T'dtefUl was Zeboim to the elf thaI whereas
before elves were in peril if Ihey dared venture
upon the sea. now those elves who do sail the
seas meet with calm waters and b'Cntle bree-.'.es.
Zeboim always had an uneasy relationship
with her father, Sal),.'Onnas. Zeboim has a great
liking for the minotaurs, who are born with a love
for the sea. and who are unfailing in their respect
for the sea goddess. She was always mindful of
the faet thai she came seconds in the hearts of the
minOlaurs. thai they gave their truc loyal to her
father, and this made her seethe with jealOUS}'.
Feeling the need to reassert her presence upon
Kryon. Zeboim has decided. for now, 10 ally her-
self \\~Ih her estranged (alher. Sargonnas is glad of
her aid. as the ships of the minotaurs sail the seas
in SC3rch of conquest. But the migtuy god does
not trust his daughter and f,,'OCS in some fear of
her. Her violent mood swings and the e\'er shift-
ing tides of her loyalty do not make her the most
stable of allies. Yet. bc<:ause he needs her support,
he is currently working hard to placate her.
Zeboim's clerics and those ofSaq"l'()nnas can often
be found working tOf,,'Cther. thougt\ each keeps a
wary eye on the other.
Zeboim's f"rreatest enemy is I-Iabbakuk, who
holds dominion over all the creatures of the deep,
for she believes that all those who dwcll in or near
the sea should worship her. Even in this baltle,
she olten finds that she is at odds with herself, for
while she wants the loyalty and support of those
who dwell in and near thc sea, she cannot control
her rage against them for defying her and she
often ends up attacking the vcry 1x.'Ople she is try-
ing 10 attnlct.
liviLYn
'Ine Tree of Life. god of wisdom. prophesy. and
foresight, Zivilyn was nevertheless caught
unaware when the Dark Queen stole Krynn.
Shrouded from his ever-se:.lfching eyes, thc world
noated deep in the Ethcrc:.ll Sc;I, le,wing only a
gaping void in the universe where it once stood.
Zivilyn still blamcs himself for not seeing the
Dark Queen's plans and for bcing unable to find
the world after it was stolen.
Down through the ages. Zivilyn's followers
have been mediators. prophets. philosophers, and
diplomats, for he teaches wisdom, compassion,
and understanding in dealing with others. A calm,
rational deity, he is Cilean's advisor. often tem-
pering Gilean's cold logic with compassionate
understanding.
Known as the Seers. Zi\'ilyn's clerics travel the
continent. seeking to bring their wisdom to the
world. The Seers try facilitating understanding
Ct ~LiGiOII C"'-'
instead of prc:.lching it. 'nlCY h,we the ability to
see that which is often overlooked and can usual-
ly find ways no one ever thought about to bring
parties tOf,,'Cther.
Although he opposes the consuming evil of the
Gods of Darkness, Zivilyn is equally oppoS<.-d to
the sometimes-unbending rigidity of the Gods of
Light. He knows that it is just as <-":\SY to be blind-
ed by light as it is to be blinded by darkness,
Zivilyn's clerics do not not olten work in direct
opposition to any of the other f"rod and thus it is
rare for the clerics of the other gods to interfere
with Zivilyn's faithful. Zi\·i1yn's wisdom and
underst.anding is respectt.-d by all. It is not uncom-
mon for Zivil)'n's faithful to be found mediating
disputes between clergy of different gods. In
many villages, the Seers are preferable mediators
to the priests of Mishakal, for the Seers often see
things that others might ignore or misunderstand.
As Zivilyn has always taught that wisdom and
age often go hand in hand, many of those whom
Zivilyn has approached during this Fifth Age are
the elderly. people who ha\'e lived to see the
changes the world has undeq,,'One from before the
Chaos War until the present day.TIms Ziviiyn has
gained the greatcst understanding of the dlanges
that have occurred in Ansalon. an understanding
that has passed from his followers to the god and
flowed back to his followers. As the Seers once
again walk upon Ansalon, Zivilyn's understanding
of the Fifth Af,,"C continues to grow-an under-
standing that he hopes to pass on to the other
g<xk
tHE GODS Of mAGiC
Solinari the \\lhite Eye, Lunitari the Red Eye, and
Lunitari the Dark Eye, arc known as the Gods of
Magic. Each a child of one of the three sibling
gods, Paladine. 11tkhisis. and Gilean, thc Gods of
Magic have no clerics or priests, nor do they
desire any. 'l1leir worshippers are those wizards
who cmbrace the precepts of the Orders of High
Sorcery, established by the three during the Age
of Dremns in order to assert Bal:tnt.'C over the
chaotic maI"ric of sorcery.
During the AI,,'C of Drcarns, the Gods of Magic
purposefully sepanltcd themselves from the other
gods. 'Iney did so because they were concerned
only with magic and those who practiced the
arcane arts. 'l1leir devotion to arcane maf"ric pre-
cludes them gmnting divine magic to answer the
prayers of their followers. TIley believe that only
those truly dedicatt.-d to the rigorous and
demanding arts of High Sorcery are worthy of
wielding arc-,me magic responsibly. TIley believe
that the wild sorcery is the result ofChaos's influ-
ence in the world and that its unregulated use will
lead to destruction on a massive scale. as it did
once before during Krynn's past.
GODS fr ""LiGion "".193
Solinari
Tlle son of Paladine and I'vlishakal. Solinari is
the patron deity of mages who choose the White
Robes of bTOOdness when they pass the Test and
enter the Order of High Sorcery. Because Solinari
is a god of knowledge, those who are grdnted the
White Robes seek OUi truth, using their magic to
defend the innocent and uphold justice. Although
mages are always suspect by those who do not
undestand and therefore fear their arl, White
Robes arc viewed with less distrust than others,
for they are known to \\'alk the path oflight.
Lunilari
Lunitari is the daughter ofGilean and thus the
goddess of the Red Robed \Vizards has come to
represent neutrality and balance. Her Red Robed
Wizards seek to balance the righteousness of the
White Robes with the ambitions of the Black
Robes. Red Robes are often mistrusted by most
people, including their own White Robe and
Black Robe peers. who see them as being unwill-
ing to choose a side. Red Rohcs are not often
bothered by this. but go their own way. Lunatari
is the b'Oddess of illusions. of dreams. and the
imagination.
NUllari
Born to Takhisis, the patron of the Black
Robt..'<1 Wi:r.ards of evil is the god Nuitari. He is
the b'Od of power, of forbidden mab';cs and dark
secret's. Many arc attracted to his Order bee-.lUse
of a thirst for power that is all consuming, but
which all too often may consume the wi:r,ard.
Black Robes are universally distrusted, evcn by
other evil beings, for no onc is safe who thwarts a
Black Robe's ambitions.
111e focus of terrestrial power for the Or,k:I'S of
High Sorcery has always been their Towers.
Once, there were five Towers of High Sorcery,
but now there arc only two remaining and the
location of one of those is unknown. 111rce
Towers were destroyed prior to the Cataclsym,
when the Kingpriest's wrath tumed against those
who pnlcticed the arc:me arls.
The Tower of Palanthas was abandoned during
this same era, when a Black Robe's dying curse
rendered it uninhabitable until the Master of Past
and Present should rettlm to it.
'l'lle Orders retreated to the Tower ofWayreth
and there established their power base. 'Ille
cursed Tower of Palanthas was eventually
claimed by Raistlin Majere, who proved himself
to be the Master of Past and Present. Upon his
dep:uure, the Tower of Palanthas was taken over
by D:tlamar the D:trk.
During the }-ifth Age, the Tower of Palanthas
disappeared and was believed to have been
destroyed. But in truth, the Tower had been
194 ~ CH A PTE I\. FivE
moved by Dabm:u the Dark, in order to save thc
'lower from the Dr:l~ron Overlord, Khellendros.
Dalamar tr:lllsported the 'lower to Nighllund,
where the living dead of that cursed land would
protect it.
"nlC 'lower of Wayreth. the last bastion of the
Orders, WilS closed by the command of the Last
Conclave, wllo believed that lhe Gods of Magic
would m.-ver return and that High Sorcery was
brone forever. "Ille drabron, Beryl, long sought the
1ower, as did the Grey Robe mages loyal to
Takhisis. lne Master of the Tower and the
enchanted Forest of Wayreth protected the
Tower from discovery.
When the Gods of Magic returned, they dis~
covered that Dalamar had broken faith with them
by betraying his principles in an elTori to Tq,r:tin
his life. As punishment. they forbade Dalarnar
from ever returning to the 10wer of Nightlund.
Dalamar mib<tu well have been more severely
punish<.-d, even to losing his life. but he had
always been a f.'worite of the god, Nuitari, who
intera..-ded on Dalamar's behalf with his brother
and sister brod. TIle thrcc instructed him to bring
back the Orders of Hib<tl Sorcery and reopen the
"lower of Wayreth.
Dalamar has been seen traveling throub-hout
Ansalon, investibrating the state of magic in the
world and accessing the strength of those who
arc using sorcerous magic in an elTori to deter-
minc how best to either <.'OnvcrI them or deal
with them. Hc has been seen in the company of
Jcnna of the Red Robes, but the two keep thcir
own counsel and none know they are planning.
'1l1eir main task at the momcnt appears to be thc
search for someone to take on leadcrship of the
White Robes, for P,llin Majere remains adamant
in his decision to rcfilsc to usc maJ"ric of any sort.
The relationship of the three Gods of Magic
with each other supercede... alib'llment and pan-
theon. As they removed themselves from the
ranks of the other J,,'lXls during the Age of
Dreams, they continue to stand apart from the
other b'Ods, closing ranks abrainst their ciders dur-
ing the Age of MOrlals. It might be said that the
thn:e Gods of M,lb';c comprise their own pan-
th<.'On-the Pantheon of Magic. llle bond that ties
the thrcc cousins together is unbreakable, for
thoub,h there may be friction and rivalry between
them, they are quick to close ranks when any
force threatens either them or the magic to which
they are dt..'Voted. It is said that when the three
appe-.tr together, they speak as one. often finish-
ing each other's thoughts. as if they wefe one
entity in three dilTerent aspects.
 GODS fr ~LiGiOII ~
tHE WALKjnc GOD. PALAOinE a long time, for she wants him to sec her
ven{,'e'dnee-a venb'C:lnce she plans on taking out
As the brods met to decide the punishment that on the dven JX"Ople.
must be levied against Takhisis for her 1x.1r,lyal. all Just as the elves are now exiles from their
knew that wh:n the punishment must bc-lhal she homeland, Valthonis is an exile from the immor-
would be cast out of hea\'en. But for Ihal dread tal realms. He wanders the continent-nt."\'er stay-
decision to be rc::tched. one god of the side of ing long in one place, never pennitting himself to
Light had to willingly sacrifice godhood in order be dose to anyone, for Vahhonis realizes that
to maintain the balance. I)aladine. T:tkhisis's equal there are many on Krynn who seek to use him
in the He-.wens, a<.1ed OUI of his love for the world and the power they believe he wields for their
and 31,rrt."Cd to the sacrifice. !"riving up his own own ends.
immortality to ensure that Takhisis would be The momem he became mort;ll, Valthonis felt
remov(,.'<1 from the He:wens. all the knowlcd{,'C he once held begin to f.'tde from
'Hiking on the Conn of one of his chosen peo- his mind. He troweled to the Great Library of
ple, the I,rod Paladine beallllC Valthonis. an c1[ Palanthas in order to rc<:ord his persJX'Ctive on
Bcamsc his body is that of a youthful elf and he what had happen(,'(1 to the world. When he fin-
dresses as an ordinary wanderer. he gives no out· ished this record, V:lhhonis oncc more began to
ward appc:lr.l1lCC of being different frOm other trowel the land on foot, exploring the world, to
mortals. '11105C who look into his eyes, howcver, witncss firsthand :111 that had changed during the
may goJin a c1uc to his true identity, for in his !,'W..e Fifth Age and to bring aid and succor to the peo..
can be seen ;I wisdom and pic, if he could.
knowlcdj:,'C far beyond his Valthonis has be{,run to attmct a tiny, but fierce-
Ye'Jrs. ly loyal. band of followers. Althoubrt1 they do not
Valthonis will livc out worship him (he refuses to pennit people to
his ye'J.rs as any other worship him), nor would the gods
mortal. He f.'tees the allow worship for one of the Fallen
same dangers, the Gods, they "jew
same joys and themselves ;IS his
rewards. He will protectors. For
t."\·emually :1j:,"C and though Valthonis
die or he may be was oncc a god. he
slain in combat or has no powers. except
fall victim to disease his overwhelming 100'e
or accidcm as any for mankind. He docs still possess
other mortal. He is an incredible amount of knowl..
also powerless to edbte and an uncanny understanding
afli..'Ct some events, ofpL'Ople. He has:l way of inspiring loy-
as arc all mort:lls. 'Ilty in others. bUI he has no desire to be
He was unable 10 anything more Ihan what he views him-
h,llt the blow that self-a simple c1ven wanderer.
struck down the And yet. Valthonis finds that he emmot stand
Dark Queen, nor by idly when he sees is injusticc in the world.
could he save Although he will not interfere directly with one
Silvanoshei from de:nh. of the gods, he and his smalllYJ.nd, known;ls the
Vahhonis he:lrd the Dark Faithful. have alre-ddy actL'<i to right wrongs,
Queen's final curse, that he always disappearing alterward. refusing ;my
will know the sorrow of reward and often moving on Ix.>forc they ("J.n be
mortality as she had known thanked.
it. C\'en briefly.
Thus did ~lina allow tHE FALLEn ~EEn. tAlQtisiS
Valthonis to live, instead of Takhisis. tile Dark QUL'Cn, the Drab"On of All
taking his life in an act of sim- Colors and of None. the head of the Pantheon of
ple revenge. Perhaps lfJ.rkness, is dei.d. lade monal as a punishment
she hopes that he lives inf1it.1ed on her by the judbrment of the
other {,'Ods, she was stmck down by a
sh:lItcrcd dmgo"lulIIY thrown by
Silvanoshei. an df who .Iete<! oul of love.

GODS fr ""Licion " " 195

~ CHAP1'ER..FiVE
Sivlanoshei was in turn struck down by the one
he loved, the Dark Queen's chosen, the priestess
Mina.
MimI was last seen carrying the body of her
goddess into the night. She has seemingly van-
ished from the f.'lce ofKl)'nll. accompanied
only by the minotaur Galdar. who
viewed himself as her guardian.
Wlll,;:rc Millil uuric<lllll,:: uudy vrtllll;:
Fallen Queen, no onc knows. Even the
gods turned away their eyes, a show of
their final respect to the deceast..'<1 brod-
dess. Using their combined might, they
shroud her tomb from any who would
find it. Many seek it, but none may
pierce that awful veil, for no god
will lift it.
Rumors of Mina and
her whereabouts
beg-dll to spread like
wildfire throughout
Ansalon. Cults
sprang up,
almost over
night. formed by
those who
believed that
Takhisis's return
was imminent.
Most believed
that Mina
would come
forth to lead them, but since
months have passed and Mina
has not appeared, nor has Takhisis
returned, the cults have petered out. Many
of the cultists have since gone on to worship
other Gods of Darkness, who were eager to
recruit them.
Somewhere, hidden from the world, Mina has
buill a tomb to house the body of her Fallen
Queen. The gods have forbidden any mortal or
any god to despoil the final rest of the Fallen
Queen, threatening to bring about a Final
Cataclysm rather than have the rest of Takhisis,
one of the founders of the world, disturbed. 111e
gods will ensure that the Fallen Queen is never
forgotten, that both her glory and her misdeeds
live in myth and legend.
Mina
Female human Clr12/Rightcous Zealot 8: CR 20:
AL Lawful Evil: Size Medium; HD 12d8+36
(Clr) pIll!> Sd6+24 (Righteous Zealot): hp 142:
Init +2; Spd 30 ft.; AC (touch, flatfooted); Atk
+18/+13/+S melee (ldS+S/x2 plus 2d6 againsl
Good, +5 unholy JltJ1~: SA Oration, spells; SQ
Gather followers. resist enchantment +4, right-
eous indignation (3/day), nlrn/rebuke undead,
196"" CHAP1"ERFiVE
moderate fortification (75% chance to negate crit-
ical hit or sneak attack); SV Fort + 13, Ref +8, Will
+19; Str 10, Dex 14, COil 16, Int 17, \Vis 20, Cha
21.
Slnl/s alltl Peals'",' BlulT +20, Concentration + 13,
Diplomacy +29, Gather Information +15,
Heal +15, Intimidate +20, Knowledge
(arcana) +12. Knowledge (rclibrion)
• 1S, Listen +S, Perform (s'nb";ng, sto~
rytelling) +12, Sense Motive +15,
Spellcraft +15, Swim +5; Extra
r Turning, Greater Spell
(Necromancy), Improved Turning,
Leadership. Persuasive, Spell Focus
(Necromancy). Spell Penetration,
Focus
Spellcasting Prodigy (Cleric). '" On
Charisma-based
skill checks, Min3
receives a +6 pro-
fillle bonus on
checks with Evil
characters. +4
with Neutral
characters, and
+2 with Good
characters.
Oration (Sp):
Once per day per
level (S/day), a
righteous "..c3.lot
may lise her
command of
the spoken lan-
guage in much
the same way that a bard can use music
to sway others. The righteous zealot must be
able to speak clearly and be heard for her to use
this ability properly. As with ca!>ting a spell, a deaf
righteous zealot suffers a 20% chance to fail with
oonion. Ifshe fails, the attempt still counts ab'iLinst
her daily limit. Mina has mastered the following
Oration abilities:
Compe/f,ilg Argument,' A rightcous zealot with 9
or more ranks in Diplomacy may attempt to
implant a suggestion in any individual they have
eIItllm/led (with Enthmlling Discourse) or coJifim:d
(through Verbal Obfilscation). '!11e suggestioJl does
not count against the righteous zealot's daily limit
on omtion, but the eIIflmt/!Jilg or COJfilS/ilg does.
TIle target is allowed a Will saving throw llg<linst
II DC of 19 (25 if Evil, 23 if Neutral. 21 if Good)
to negate the effect. Compelling Argument is an
Enchantment (Compulsion) [Language-
Dependent. Mind-Affecting, Sonic] ability.
CoutlelJlJl/ilg 'limde: A righteous zealot mn lise
her command of Oralion to exploit weaknesses in
other people. By verbally unleashing her anger
against an individual, a righteous zelilot can cause
an opponent to question himself. The victim is
 GODS (r ~LiGion ~
allow(.-d a Will save with II base DC of 19 (25 if
EviL 23 if NClitral, 21 ifCood) to avoid becoming
shaken (suffering a -2 morale penalty on attack
rolls. weapon damal,,1C rolls. and saving throws)
for 80 minutes. Condemning Tirade is an
Enchantment (Charm) [Lanl"ruage-Dcpendent.
Mind-Affecting, Sonic] ability.
EJllhrolling Disroll~: A righteous ...e.lIot can
use her Orntion :lbility 10 sway groups of people.
causing them to pause in their activities to listen
to her words. The ability 10 speak before large
crowds and control the ebb and now ofsentiment
is perhaps the most potent 1001 in a righteous
zealot's arsenal. The crowd to be ntlnmlll'd must
be able to see and hear the rightcous zcalot. must
be able to understand the righteous zealot (speak
the S:lmc language). and must be within 90 feet.
The righteous zealot makes a Diplomacy check..
and each targel c.m altempt to nq,>;lte the elTecI.
with a Will saving throw equal to or greater than
the zealot's check result. If the dleck fails. the vic-
tim sits (or stands) quietly and listens to the
zealol's words as long as the zealot conlinues to
speak and concentrate (up to a maximum of 16
rounds). The elTecI.S arc otherwise identical to the
m/hm/! spell. Enthrdlling discourse is an
Enchantment (Chann) [LanguabTC-Dcpendent.
Mind~Affecl.ing, Sonic) ability.
1/utJa1 ObJitSColion: A ri~,'htcous zealot is C"dpable
of trapping a single individual within a web of
words. 'nle victim is allowed a Will saving throw
against a base DC of 21 (27 if Evil. 25 if Neutral,
23 if Good) to avoid lx..'COrning CQlifiJSetlfor 8 min-
utes. Verbal Obfuscation is an Enchantment
(Compulsion) [Lal1b"tlage-Dependent, Mind-
Affecting, Sonic) ability.
Gather Followers (Ex): A righteous zealot
receivcs a +2 ellective levels for hcr Leadership
ability.
Resist Enchantment (Ex): Righteous zealots
arc so caught up in their own moral supcriority
that it is dif1iClllt to sway their minds through
mabric. l'le righteous 7..L':llot receives a +4 bonus
on all saving throws to resist enchantment spells
and effects.
Righteous Indignation (Su): Filled with a
sense of self-worth and virtue. a righteous zcollot
will not deviate from :l briven p:ltl1. TIuee times
per day, she may add hcr Charisma modifier 10
anyone saving throw.
elmc Spdb (61717/6/6/5/5/3/2/1+domain
spells): 0 - CUTr Imifor WOfllfll.t, tlrl«'1 magic, guM-
onct', lighl, m~fI{ltifg. 1Jirtu~ 1st - IxJlf~. bIns, <afm
fttlr.. CQmmmfll, l7f" ligltl 'WOfflflls, tI;Vlif~ f01.JOT, pro-
ImilJl/ ftom goot/, JfI~1d ofjiuilt: 2nd - augUT)'. mlm
nnoli()lf.s, tI~nlh Im~II" tI~s«m/~. mlhra//, hoM/J"kJ'I,
"ml mug)'. ZlJlf~ of /m/Jr, 3rd - olllilUIU tI~ntl ..
MltrdJ {7(J"g. atl? sufous WOIllUI.t, pm),l'r, IYmow
{urY. ""Itr~ tI~flSi'. *(fl ulilh dfilit. 4th - {7t1r mi-
fCtl/'tWIlI/tis, tlisCt:m It~s, tlivtitoliol/, tlivtiff powu~
ethelYfI/ j/nm~, fog offlflr, I/eulm/iu poisol/: 5th -
ttlom:mml. bn:ol mcllnttlmeIJl.j/ol1f~ s/n"le" !"n/er
coml!tntJfJ, mi.r~ tI~OI/, symbol of sl«jJ: 6th - mole
tmdeotl.. grea/" disfxl mtlgr'c, lt~tI/, .!«Omllift, symbol
offlnr, symbol of~(iflSiolr, 7th - b,iul spini, b/flS-
ph01ly. ptTw" word blilld" rrgOlmJ/~ 8th - crroU
!"ol" und~(IlI" disam /OCtIlioll, ~/~mol ~ 9th -
SPiTf/f({f/ltord~, wtIllofIhe Oalu1t«..
.. Domain spell. Domains: Death (The cleric
may use a tlmlh louch once per day. The d~n/h
touch is a supematu....Jl ability that produces a
death effecl.. The cleric must succeed at a melee
touch attack against a living creature. Ifsuccessful.
the cleric rolls Id6+ 12 and if the total equals or
exceeds the creature's current hit points. it dies
with no saving throw) and War (Free Martial
Weapon Proficiency and Weapon Focus with
deity's favored weapon).
Possessiom: Mr"""ioll of/he 011~ God. +5 (iI/holy
j/ot7, +5 I1lotlmr/~jiJrtifiCtlli()1l htl!f-plo/~ moil
Much of Mina's life is cloaked in mystery. Where
she came from, who her parents were, what hap-
pened to them-no one knows the answers to
these questions and perhaps never will.
Certainly it seems as if Queen 'lakhisis had an
influence in Mina's life that perhaps extended
from that life's inception. Mina was a young girl
when she was found washL-d up on the shores of
SchallsC'd, the island where Goldmoon had found-
ed her Cit:ldel of Light. in order to teach the
newly discovered hcolling mabric known as mysti~
cism.
Goldmoon was the ancicnt foe of Queen
Takhisis, who long believed that it was
Goldmoon who was in part responsible for the
Dark Queen's defeat during the War of the Lance.
TIllis it seems unlikely that it was only sheer coin-
cidence that the brirl who was later to become the
disciple of 'Illkhisis should be adopted in
Goldmoon's household. 'nlcre elln be no doubt
that 1'akhisis hoped to usc Goldmoon's love for
Mina to brC:lk Goldmoon's heart and her spiril.
As always, 1'akhisis failed to see that love is a
strength, not a weakness. Mina's love for
Goldmoon eventually provL"C! to be the Dark
Queen's undoing.
Mina was taken into the orphanage of the
Citadel and quickly bec'dIne everyone's favorite. A
bright and intelligent child, Mina was forever
questioning Goldmoon and the other mystics
about their beliefs ::md philosophies. Mina was
especially interested in stories of the old gods,
p'drticularly Goldmoon's story about how she had
brought back word of the return of the gods 10
the people of Ansalon during the I'oorth Age.
At age fourteen, ~Iina disappeared from the
Citadel of Light. Her movements were traced to a
ship that had docked there and most people in
GODS fr ~LiGion ~ 197
the Citadel c,lme to believe that Mimi had
bctmyed Goldmoon's trust ,md f;lith and run
away. Goldmoon could not ,lcCept this and, at
her insistence, eflorts were made to track this ship
and 10 try to find where it put into porI.
Strangely, the ship was never heard from ag.lin.
What happened to Mina in those intervening
years from the ,1f:,'"C of fourteen when she first ran
'lWUy to the >lb'C of sevcntccn whcn shc appearcd
out of the heart of Takhisis's stom1 arc not
known. Mina never spoke of them. Knowing the
nature of the Dark Queen, there can be little
doubt that Takhisis appeared in her godly form to
f\llin<l. with the promise that she could become
the second Goldmoon. brinbring word of the
remm of the One God to Krynn. 111cre is also lit-
tle doubt but thut 'Elkhisis would have made
;vlina prove her faith by inflicting trials upon her.
trials meant to test her courage and loyalty.
When Takhisis felt thilt she was ready to pre-
pare the world for her return, she sent Mina, now
armed with the b'Odly power of the old clerics,
baek into the world. Min;I appeared first to a
group of dark knights in Nemka, a place long
saer(.-'(I to the Dark Queen. Mina performed her
first miracle of healing, restoring the arm of
GaIdaI', the minotaur.
Impressed, the dark knights quickly become
her loyal followers. with Galdar as her second-in-
command. Mina led her small band of followers
to the city of Sanction, which had long been
under siege by the dark knights. When it
appeared thul the Solarnnic Knights would break
the siege, Mimi ordered her archers to fire on
their own troops, halting a Solamnic advance
with U w,lll ofdead. Despite her exhaustion, Min<l
prayed over each of the ftillen, commending the
souls of the dead to the One God. She then
brought the mimc1e of he,lling to the wounded,
further winning their loyalty.
Guided by the hand of the One God, Mina
marched south from Sanction to the elven hmds
of Qualinesti. Here she manal"TCd to enter the
maf:,rieal Shield raised by the Silvanesti to keep out
the Dmgon Overlords and to protect them from
the suffering of the rest of the world.
Unbeknownst to the elves, the Shield WHS, in
tnuh, killing them. Minn and her small force were
handily defeated by the elven army and Mina was
M
"capmred by the elven Speaker. the youth.
Silvanoshei.
Mina seduced Silvanoshei, encour.lf:,ring him to
fall in love with her. She revelled to him and the
elves the tmth behind the Shield, that it had been
raised by the green dragon, Cy,lll Btoodb.me, 10
flllthcr Wolin vcnf"TCance on the elves. Mina led the
elves in battle against the green dmgon. winning
their admiration and approval. She persuaded the
198'"'-' CHAP"tER.FiVE
"'€> Medallion of the One God "'€>
Given to Mimi by the Dark Queen, this medal-
lion craCted from pure tirngol/Sleel is shaped to
resemble the imabTC of blank disk. ll1is medallion
acts in all ways as a mednllio" offiuih, however. it
grants its wearer a number of other additional
powers:
• +5 eff(.'Ct'ive spellC'dster levels: the metl(Jlliofl_~
tIle Olle God gnmts any cleric of the One God an
effective increase of +5 spellcaster levels (spells
per day and caster level. but not other level-based
benefits, such as J-1D. BAH, or other abilities).
• As long as the medallion is WOOl, the cleric
receives a +6 profane bonus on all Charisma~
based skill checks when dealing with individuals
of an Evil alif:,mment, a +4 bonus in dealing with
individuals of Neutral alignment, and a +2 bonus
with individuals of Good alignment. ll1is bonus
also comes into play when the individual is
rebuking or controlling undead. In Mina's case,
this bonus is also added to the DC to resist her
Oration abilities as a righteous zealot.
• While worn, the medallion confers the follow-
ing benefits upon the wearer at all times: dm/a-
ward and see ,irvisilllli/y.
besotted Silvanoshei to lower the ShlCld. Forces
of dark knights immediately marched into
Silvanesti.
Mina enthralls the elves as she enthralled their
king, henling their children of the wasting sick-
ness and brinf"ring them the promise of a "god"
that will ease their suffering. The elves embnlced
her and she betrayed them, leaving Silvanesti 10
the dark knights, who began building prison
camps and torture chambers.
Silvanoshei W,lS rescued from the dark knights
by his mother, Alh.m,l Starbreeze. and her band
of elven warriors. He was obsessed with Mina,
however. and ran after her, leaving his mother to
lie about his absence to her people.
Mina traveled to the Tower of High Sorcery in
Pal anthas, where she plannerd to meet with her
adoptive parent, Goldmoon. Mina hoped to per-
suade Goldmoon to worship the One God.
Goldmoon re<llized the true idelll'ity of the One
God. however, and refilse<l to serve Takhisis,
although the goddess promised her renewed
youth and beauty. 111e aged Goldmoon died in
Mina's arms.
Mina waS shocked and bewildered. She could
not understand what had gone wrong. She was
dirCCle<! by Takhisis to seek out Dalamar the
Dark and Palin M;~ere, who h,ld been hiding in
the Tower, witnessing events. The two also defied
Takhisis. In her <Inger. Mina killed them both.
Mina then discovered that the kender, 111ssleholT
Burrfoot, has escaped.
 GODS Ct ~LiGiOII "'-'
Takhisis was li.fious. for the kcndcr possescd Takhisis once ;Ig'din bhllllt.'d Mimi and prepared
the magical timc-tl1lvcling device with the power to take her revenge upon the brirl. Mina was ready
10 upset all her plans. 'l1.khisis blamed the to die for her Queen. but Silvanoshei defended
kender's CSClIPC on MimI's pn..'OCCUpation and her. Seizing hold of the sh:mered remains of a
griefover the death ofCold moon. T'akhisis inflict- dmg()Illnllu, Silvanoshei slew Tllkhisis. Mina
ed a terrible punishment on Mina. Galdar wit- turned upon the e1ven king in fury and slew him.
nessed this punishment He reflected on all Mina Picking up the body of her dead queen. Mina
had done for this One Cod and he begins to think walked into the nighl. first vowing vengeance on
that a god who c-.m be so unjust is not a god he Paladine and all those who walk in the light.
particularly wants to follow. What has happened to Mina now? Did she
'Iina had no choice but to kL'Cp the souls of raise up the tomb to the Dark Queen? If so,
Palin and Oalamar tethered to their bodies. so where? What is Mina doing now? Is she enacting
that they could identify the kender, for no one her vengeance a~..ainst the mortal Paladine? Has
else knew him. She look their souls and the body she been recruited b)' another god? Docs she
of Goldmoon. encased in amber, with her on her travel alone or with the loyal minotaur. Galdar.
journey of conqucsl. that stretched from None know the answer to these questions except
Solanthus across Solamnia and ended in Sanction. Mina herself. and she has disappeared.
where she ended the siq"re :md conquered the
city.
Even in the absence of the f"rads. the forces of
good had been at work agdinst Takhisis. She
ordered the souls of the dead to steal the magical
tOlem from the Dmf,,1On Overlord. Malystrx. and
bring it to Sanction. Takhisis planned to use the
powerfullolem to focus her energy. preparing her
way onto the mortal plane. As Mina and Galdar
bauled the enraf"ted drabTOn. the spirit of Palin,
working with the blind silver dragon. Mirror. lOok
advantage of the Dark Quccn's preoccupation
with the battle to destroy the totem. bJTcatly we-dk-
ening the braddcss.
Takhisis abandoned Mina. lcowing her to light
the dragon without aid. Despile Ihal. Mina man-
aged to slay J\'lalystryx, although she is mort'ally
wounded. Galdar foresaw thai Mina would be
honor(.'d down through the af:,'CS for her sacrifice
and he is glad. '!lle rninOlllllr expected her 10 die
a hero and a warrior.
Takhisis realized Ih"lt she needed Mina. and the
b'O<ldess appearc.>d-rcady to "forgivc" Mirlil for her
lr-lIlsgrcssions. Shc restorc.'d Min:! to health, as
Gald:u watched in helpless r:lf"TC.
Mina made prep;lr.Jtions to wclcome the One
God into the world. but at this juncture. her plans
started to f,,"O awry. Hearing word that their
Speaker. Silvanoshei. W;IS being held prisoner by
Mina. the c1ven army marched to Sanction 10 free
him. They were joined by Solamnic Knights and
metallic dragons. recently freed from their lunar
prison.
In Ihe interim. the gods discovered that
Takhisis bet...dyed them and they find their miss-
ing world. The gods passed jlld~"'ment on the god-
dess and. with the sacrifice of Paladine. the judg-
ment came to pass. As Takhisis prepared to enter
the world. she discovered to her horror that she
had been stripped of her godhood. She was made
mortal. Her brother. P·dladine. also took mortal
form and thus the balance was maintained.

GODS fr ~LiGion ~ 199

 "Something has rhem frightened," cried rile
Liollt'JS. L!fliIlS her gill( skyward, sill' poillred. uTlll're,
Blt'Jj{jf E'li! Tlll'r((
Lislltjlari'11 abol'( cI,elll, lisllt so brilliallr that if
Sfeme,1 to (auh rhe Stili alld drag irs brigllt WlryS illto
rite raffey, ballisltillS rhe shadows. At firsr, Gilrlla5
rl,ollS'1t tlJar $01111' miracle Ilad brollgllr the SIIII to till'
efl'(J, bllt t"(11 lIt' realized tI,m ti,e lisht was r41med
lighr-rhe 511/15 rlrys 5"'nill8 off tile scales of fi,e befry
ofagoldCII dragtm.
The Gold d;l'(d 10\l~ tlimillgftr thf sidf of thf
mOll/lta;1I t"at was thick wirh ogres. At tlli' sight of t"t~
resp[wdCllt dragoll) rhe /Il11rchillg milks of rhe Wellry
dissollled into ajumbled mess. Mad wirlt ttwror, lite
ogres rail Ill' rite moulltaillside alld dOll'lI alld fl'ell
sideway's ill fheir pallicked ~rt fO t5(apt'.
Tht' dragoll Masud the hillside witll a Jiery
brear".jammcd roga"" i" knor5 offear, rite ogw died
by tilt hlllldreds. Tlleir agonized scuams tdlOt'd
amotlg the rMks, S(rl,am5 50 horrible fltat some ofthe
ell't'J cot'ered their ears to blor Ollt tlte solmd.
The Gold sailed "l' alld o\'t'r ti,e mOll/ltail,.
smallersill'(r dragollsjltW i" be1litJd, Im:at/lillg kif/illg
hoarfrosr r/larfmze t/ltjlt'tillg ogm,Jrou tlleir blood,
frou their hearts and flldr jles/l. Hanl alld cold as
rock. tlte bodies roppled Ol'er, rolft'd dowlI illro the I'al-
fey. More go1dt'll dragollsflell' to ti,e attack, so rhat rht'
sky was aflame witlt theglifter oftheir scales. Ti,e ogft.'
amry rltat had beell racillg dowll gleefll1b' UpOIl thd,.
rrapl't'd ellwry was IIOIV hI fllll retreat. Tile draSOIls
followed tltem, IlIlIItd Ihem down whe((.\'er they tried
to hide.
Drago"! of n Fnmihrd Moo"
~Iargarc( Wcis and Tracy Hickman
~
There exists a strange and startling army of
creatures both fair and foul in the world of
Krynn. Some of these creatures :.Ire natur.l.l,
but many monsters came into being long a(,'O
because of the Chaos-infused Graygem that
wrought many changes across the land.
When Chaos was released from his prison
within the stone millenia later, his power
stretched out, creating countless new beasts and
monstrosities, and although he was eventually
defeated and cast out of the world. the impact he
had is onc that will be felt for countless b'Cncra-
tions to come.
200"'-' CHAP1"E"Six
Although Ansalon is a relatively small conti-
nent, it displays a wide variety ofclimates and ter-
rains that are home to more than humans. elves.
and ogres. Chaos was not the only one to create
monsters. nor shall he be the last t'O do so. From
the draconians created at the bequest of the Dark
Queen to the twisted sea creatures ofZeboim and
the undead minions of Chemosh. many creatures
never before seen emerged beneath the pale light
of the new sun. and though the sun and moons
have returned. these creatures have secured a
foothold in the world that will not be easy to dis-
lodge.
Bovno SpiRj"t tEmPLA"tE
Bound spirits arc souls of the dead who have
been prevented from moving along the River of
Souls. usually because of magic cast upon them
that binds them to the mortal realm.
Bound spirits are cthcreal creatures, resem-
bling how they appeared in life. although a thin,
ephemeral chain stretches from their bodies, dis-
appearing into the ethereal world. This ephemer-
al chain is similar to the silver cord projected by
astral travelers.
Bound spirits are often mistaken for ghosts.
which is not far from wrong. Bound spirits that
are released from their binding, either through
the destruction of the vessel that binds them to
the mortal plane, or through the application of
magic. can sometimes become true ghosts.
imbued with an undying hatred ofthe living, who
they view as responsible for their suffering.
C"EA1"inG A Bovno Spi~1"
~Bound spirit~ is :1 template that can be addcd to
any living aberration. animal, beast, dragon, giant,
humanoid. magioLI bcasl. monstrous humanoid.
or shapechanger. "1l1e creature (referred to here-
after as the ~base cre;lture M
)must havc a
Charisma score of OIl least 6. TIle crenture's type
c113nges to Mundead. It othenvise uses all the base
M
crenlure's statistics and special abilities, except :IS
noted here.
Hit Dice: Incre'.I.sc to d12.
Speed: Bound spirits have a fly speed of30 fcct
(unless the base cre3lure has a higher fly speed)
with perfecl maneuverability.
AC: Natuml anuor is the same as the base
creature, bUI applies only to ethereal encounlers.
When the bound spirit manifests (see below) its
natuml anuor value is +0, but it gains a defleclion
bonus equal to its Charisma modifier or +1.
whichever is higher.
Attacks: The bound spirit retains all the
:macks of the base cre'.I.ture, although Ihose rely-
ing on physical contact do not affect non-ethere-
:11 creatures.
 mOnSTERS
Damage: Against ethereal creatures, a bound
spirit uses the base creature's damage ratings.
Against noncthereal creatures. the bound spirit
cannot deal physical damage at all, but can use its
special attacks (if any) when it manifests (see
below).
Special Attacks: The bound spirit retains all
the special attacks of the base creature. although
those relying on physical contact do not affect
nonethereal creatures. The bound spirit !,,"3ins the
following special :macks described below,
dependent upon the base creature's HD when it
was transfonned. Saves have a DC of 10 + V2
bound spirit's HD + bound spirit's Charisma
modifier, unless noted otherwise.
MOI/yam/I(J1t (Sa): AU bound spirits have this
ability. As ethereal creatures. they cannot affect or
be affected by anything in the material world.
When they manifest. bound spirits become visible
but remain incorporeal. However. a manifested
bound spirit can strike with its touch attack or a
ghost touch weapon. A manifested bound spirit
remains on the Ethere-.J.I Plane but can be attacked
by opponents on both the M:lIerial and Ethereal
Planes. When a spellcasting bound spirit is on the
Ethereal Plane, its spells cannot affect targets on
the Material Plane. but the)' work nonnally
against ethereal targets. When a spellcasting
bound spirit manifests. its spells continue [Q affect
ethere-.J.I targets and can affect tarJ"rets on the
Material Plane normally, unless the spells rely on
touch. A manifested bound spirit's touch spells
don't work on material tarJ"TCts.
& DR.-AGOnS ~
1elekiuesis (Su): By using a full-round action, a
bound spirit can use telekinesis once per round, as
cast by a sorcerer whose level equals the bound
spirit's HD or 10. whichever is gre-.J.ter.
Fnghrftll Visnge (SII): As a free action. the
bound spirit can manifest in a frightful fonn. All
living creatures within a 30-foot spread must suc-
ceed at a Will save or be panicked for 2d4 rounds.
This is a mind-affecting necromantic fe-dr effect. A
creature that successfully saves against the fearful
visage cannot be affected by the same ghost's fear
attack for one day.
Magic Dfl1l;1 (Sa): Bound spirits of 4 or more
HD are able to drain the magic from creatures
and objects. A bound spirit's toudl allack can
drain away I level worth of spells from a spell-
caster per level/HD of the bound spirit, or drain
an amount ofmagical potential from a magic item
equal to the bound spirit's level/HD + bound
spirit's Charisma modifier. Spellcasters in the
midst of casting a spell. or a magic item struck. is
allowed a Fortitude save to mitigate the effects of
the magic drain.
Mol/eohle Visage (Ex): Bound spirits of 6 or
more levels/H D are able to chanbre their physical
appearance when they manifest. A bound spirit
can alter its physical appearance :IS if using an
oller Jelf spell-the bound spirit C'J.n :1$Sume the
fonn of a creature the same type as their nomlal
foml (such :IS humanoid or magiall beast). Bound
spirits of 12 or more levclslHD C'.J.ll change their
form :IS if llsing a polymorph spell (am appear :IS
the same type as the bound spirit, or as any of the
following types: aberration. animal, drabron, fey,
mons"tE~ q DRJ'Gons ~ 20 I
giant. humanoid. magical beast. monstrous
humanoid, oo.....c, plant, or vermin). 11,e bound
spirit's form is still ethereal and incorporeal when
it manifests.
Com/plillg Gnu (Su): A bound spirit ofS HD
or more can blast living creatures with a brlancc.
al a range of up to 30 feet. Creatures that mcct
the bound spirit's g'..lze must succeed at a
I-ortimde save or suffer 2d 10 points of damab'C
and Id4 points of pennanent Charisma drain.
~ssi(J/f (Su): Bound spirits of 10 H 0 or more
are capable of possessing living creatures, tem-
porarily inhabiting the body and controlling its
actions. In order to attempt to posses a living
cre::lIurc. the bound spirit must make a full-round
action and succeed with a successful touch allad.
whilc manifested. TIle crealure struck is allowed
a \Vill saving Ihrow in order 10 resist the effect
(DC 10 + 112 bound spirit's HI) + bound spirit's
Charisma modifier). If the victim succeeds the
saving throw. the bound spirit cannot attempt to
possess that creature ag-..lin for a 24-hour period.
If the victim fails the saving throw, the bound
spirit enters the victim's body. taking active con-
trol of the victim for I hour per levellH D of the
bound spirit. TIle effects of the possession mimic
the effects of a mllgiejar spell,
Special Qualities: A bound spirit has all the
special qualities of the base creature and those
listed below, and gains the undead type and thc
incorporcoll subtype.
Rejtrvmll'''oll (Su): In most (.'ases, it's difficult to
destroy a bound spirit through simple combat.
'Inc ~dt-'Stroyed~ spirit will retreat to its vessel,
rcfonning itself complctely within 2d4 days. Evcn
the most powcrfill spells arc often only temporary
solutions. A bound spirit that would be otherwise
destroyt:d returns to its vessel with a successful
level check (ld20 + bound spirit's level or I-ID)
aWlinst a DC of 15. The only means of destroying
a bOllnd spirit requires that its vessel first be
destroyed.
'film Rcs"s/(mfe (Ex): A bound spirit has a +2
turn r(..'Sistance. If within 30 feet of its vessel. the
bound spirit's tllrn resistance incre::lSCS to +4.
Saves: Same as the base creature.
Abilities: Same as the base creature. except
th:l\ the bound spirit has no Constitlll'ion score,
and its Charisma score incrC'.lSCS by +4.
Skills: Bound spirits receive a +S racial bonus
to I-lide. Lislen, Search. and Spot checks.
Olherwise. same as the base creature.
Feats: Same as the base creature.
EIl\'ironment: Any land and underground.
Organi7..ation: Solitary
ChaUenge Rating: Up 10 3 H 0, as base crea-
ture +1
4 HD 10 7 1-10, as base creature +2
S+ HD. as base creature +3
Treasure: None (except for vessel. see below)
Alignment: Any
Ad\':Ulcement: Same as the base creature.
202 ~ CHAP'tE",-Six
Level Adjustment: Same as base cremure +4
tHE Bovno SpiRj't's VESSEL
"b create iI bound spirit, Ihe soul of a rccenliy
dL'CC:lSCd cre::lture must be magically bound to a
physic:11 vessel. lnc vessel binds the spirit to the
mortal plane. creating a tether that prevents it
from moving along the River of Souls.
"l<~ vend or a bound spirit must be :l non-liv-
ing objL'CI. TItis can be the spirit's original body,
althoubrtl the skull must be completely intact for
the body to be used. If an object other than the
spirit's original body is used, the object must be
valuable, worth at least 100 gp for every
level/I-! 0 possessed by the creature to be bound.
Unless a bound spirit's vessel is found and
destroyed, the bound spirit cannot be truly killed.
It will reform, completely rejU\'enated, within 2d4
days after being defeated.
TIle vessel provides another weakness to a
bound spirit. Whoever physically controls the
vessel C"..ln exert control over the bound spirit. As
long as the vessel is held, worn, or otherwise con-
trolled by a living creature, they can command
the bound spirit as if a control undC"..ld spell has
been successfillly cast upon the bound spirit. The
bound spirit need not be present for the individ-
ual to exert control, for the focus of communica-
tion and control rL'Sts with the vessel itseI[
BovnD SpiRj-t EqyipmEn-t
Like:l ghost. when a bound spirit is created, all its
t..quipment and c:.lrried items usually become
ethereal along with it. In addition, the bound spir-
it retains 2d4 items that it particularly valued in
life (proVided thm they are not in another crea-
ture's possession). "Ille equipment works normal-
lyon the Ethereal Pl;llle but passes hannlessly
through material objects or creatures. A wcnpon
of + I or better enchantment, however, can hann
material creatures when the bound spirit mani-
fests, and enchanted weIpons can harm the
bound spirit.
"Ille original material items remain behind. just
as the bound spirit's physical remains would. If
:lllother creature seizes the original, the ethereal
copy f;ldt'S away. 'Illis invariably angers the
bound spirit, who stops at nothing to return the
item to it's original resting place.
SAmPLE BounD SpiR,jt
111is ex:unple uses a 7th-level human rogue as the
b:lse creature.
Eramis Fabron
Medium Undead (Augmented Humanoid)
(Inco'J'OreaI)
Hit Dice: 7d12 (45 hp)
Initiative: +7 (Dex. Improved Initiative)
Speed, ;ly 30 ft. (pe<feet) (6 squ.=)
 monSTERS
AC: 14 (+3 Dclo:. +1 deflection), touch 14, flat-
footed 13: or 17 (+3 Dcx. +4 lllilsterwork studdt.:d
le-dther). touch 13, flat-foowd 14
Base Atlack/Gr::lpple: +5/+6
Attack: Incorporc:.ll touch +5 lllck-e or +6 ag"J.inst
EthcrC".l1 foes (magic dmin 7 levels or 8 potential);
or masterwork r.lpier +7 melee (ld6+ Vt8-20); or
masterwork shortbow (ld6lx3)
FulJ Attack: (Same as above)
Space: 5 ft. by 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Sneak :J.uack +4d6. manifesta-
tion. telekinesis. frightful ViS3b>C. magic drain. mal-
Ie-.lble visage (alter self).
Special Qualities: Evasion. lrapfinding. ullClllny
dodb>e (Dcx bonus to AC. can 'I be flanked). trap
sense +2. reju\-emllion. tum resistance.
$a,"es: Fon +4. Ref +9. Will +3
Abilities: Sir 12, Dcx 16. Con -. Int 14, Wis 10.
eha 12.
Skills: Appraise + to. Balance +9. Bluff + II.
Climb +6, Decipher Script +8,
Diplomacy + II.
Disable Device
+ 11. Disb'lJise +9.
Escape Artist
+8. Hide +11.
Intimidate +9,
Listen +7. Open Lock +8. St.-arch +8.
Sleight of Hand + 13. Spot +9.
Feats: Alcrtness. Dodge.
Initiativc. Lightning Rcnexcs
Environment: Any land and under-
ground
Organiz.1.tion: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 9
Treasure: None (vessel. SL"C below)
AJib"llllcnt: Chaotic ncutml
Adv:Ulccmcnt: By chamctcr class
Level Adjustment: +4
111C saving throws :1~linst this bound spir-
it's abilitics have a DC of 14.
Undcad: Immunc to mind-innuencing
effects. poison. sk'Cp. paralysis, stunning.
and disC'.l.sc. Not subject 10 criticll hits.
subdual dam:lbl'C, ability damage, cncrj,,'Y
drain, or de:uh from massive damagc.
Incorporcal: Can bc harmed only by Dlher
incorporeal creatures, + 1 or bettcr magic
wc:.lpons, or magic, with a 50% chance to ignore
any damage from a corporeal source. Can pass
through solid objects at will. and own aHacks pass
through armor. Always moves silently.
Er:unis Fabron was a famed cat-thiefofl'-alumhas,
until he choose to ste:ll from the wrong person-a
rencg-.l.de wi:.-.ard who plact.-cl a great value upon
his amulets. One ofhis most valuable amulets was
actually a trap-any living creature that touched
the amulet would be instantly killed by a backlash
Cr DRAGOnS ~
of mabrical encrI,'Y. thcn thcir spirit permancntly
bound to the mnulcl. E....l.lllis happened to be the
one who touched the amulet.
For many YC'.l.rs, Emmis was the wi:.-.ard·s hap-
less servant, sent constantly to lx.'C1evil the rene-
g.l.de's enemies. stt""J.ling important information
and reporting back to the wizard. When the
Chaos \Var endL-d. howcver, thc rcncgJ.dc W:1S left
without his power. l'le sly Emmis secretly con-
tacted somc of his old allies in thc P;llanthas
undcrworld, getting them to raid thc wi7.ard's
secrct lair, avenge his death and make off with thc
loot-including thc amulet, although the thievcs
had no idea what tllt-'y held, and Emmis refused
to tell them his secret.
Now. ErJ.mis opemtes his own small
thieves guild, a band ofthieves who answer to
the bound spirit. without realizing that the
amulet that would enable them to control
him lies hidden in his sewer tail".
OCR!'
tiTAn
Titans arc
ogres that havc
undergonc a magical
transfomlation. which cllanI,1CS thcm
into beings ofinercdible power, inhu-
man beauty, and unsurpassed emelty.
l'lroUj"rll the use ofa dark ritual.
impartcd to an ambitious ogre-
ma!,."C bY:l vision scnt to him by the
Dark Queen. those descended
from the 0btfCS of old can tr3ns-
fonn themselves into beinj,,'S
of seemingly unsurpassablc
power and bc:.ltlty-an ideal-
ized imagc of the original
oI,tfes. bcfore the Fall.
Before the trallsformation. or
the ~RebirthM as it is called by
Damoth. the ogre-mage to
whom the SL'Crets of the dark rit-
lIal had bl.ocn impart<..'C1. the oI,tfe is
like any other. However, :lftcr the
Rebinh, the 0btfe titan stands morc
than fifteen feet tall. with skin as pure a
bluc as thc summer sky, stretched taut over a
highly muscular body. TIlcir hands becomc
graceful and aniculate, with sharp black talons at
thc tip of each finger. A five-inch long. forward-
hooking spur or bone protmdcs Irom the tltan's
elbows. The titan's fe-J.tures lx.'COmc bc-.lUliful and
refined. similar to :1Il drs. although without any
of thc delicacy. '111C titan's <"'Ycs become upswcpt,
rypically turning a shadc of !,'Olden yellow, lit by
some inner light. And the titan's mouth, comely
whcn closed, conceals a double row of shark-like
teeth.
mons1"ERS l'c DRjlGons "-' 203
 More than the physical transformal'ion, how-
cver, is the inner change the 0btre undcrb'OCs. 'nlC
slren~,'lh of the tit,m's mind increases many limcs
over. giving them an inhuman intellect C'.lpllble of
processing thoughts and plans with startling
spct.'<l.. Tne timn is also imbued with the potential
for powerfill magic. although if the ogre did nOI
study magic before the transfonnation (whether
as a shaman or whether they were an ogre-
mabre). the timn must study and work to masler
this newfound talent for ~titan mat-ric.~
111Us far. with the exception of Dauroth. only
true ogres have undergone the Rebirth. With his
heritage as an ogre-mage. Dauroth's mat-rica! tal-
ents amongst the titans are unsurpassed. 0 half-
ogre. minotaur, or Irda has been offered the
opportunity to undergo the Rebirth. so it is
uncertain what effect the ritual would have upon
them.
CR..-EA"ti nG A ti"tAn
'"Titan ~ is a template that can be added 10 any
ogre (ogre. minotaur. ogre-mage. Irda. or half-
ogre). The creature (referred to hereafier as the
~character1 must have a Constitution score of at
least 12 in order 10 survi,'e Ihe transfonnation
process. The character's type changes to
~Monstrous Humanoid [Ogre]:' It otherwise uses
,III the character's statistics and special abilities,
except as noted here.
AC: Natuml armor improves by +4.
Attacks: Same as the character; 2 elbow-spur
attacks at b,lse ,mack
Damage: Same as the chamcter; elbow-spurs
dealld6 points of damage, modified by Strenbtth.
Special Attacks: 'nlC titan ret,lins all the spe-
cial attacks of the character and also gJins anum·
ber of other abilities. Unless othenvise noted. all
saving throws agJinst a titan's innate abilities is a
DC of 10 + 1/2 titan's HD + titan's Charisma
modifier.
Awe-IfJsp/ting PrrSet1CC (Su): TIle mere presence
of a titan can have an incredible effecl upon those
around him. 0t-tres and half-ogres (including
at-lTc-mages. but nOi minotaurs or Irda) within a
30~foot radius + lOft. per Charisma modifier of
the titan. must make a Will S'lVC. or else be
chomled (as per d,oml per.wn) by the titan. While
chomted, the affected individuals receive a morale
bonus equal to the litan's Charisma modificr on
saving throws againsl charm and fear effects. and
to both attack and damage rolls. for as long as
they remain within Ihe area of effect. Non-ot-'l'CS
(including minotaurs and Irda) that enter the are.l
of effect must make a \Vill saving throw as well.
or else shaken for as long as they remain within
the titan's aura. If directly confronted by the titan.
shaken characters must make another saving
throw, or else become panicked.
204 c-...... CHAP"tE",-Six
Nt!l'rofltlltl//c '1olen/ (SIl): Because of Ihe nature
of the ritual of Rebirth. all ogre titans arc imbued
with necromantic energy. They receive a +4 nat-
urnl bonus to all saving Ihrows to resist necro-
mantic effects (including l'1I"gy dnui} and the
like). Any necromantic spell they cast has a +2
bonus to the DC to resist the spell. and they gain
a +2 bonus on caster level checks to break
through spell resistance when casting a necro-
mantic spell.
S/Otli! otld Sf«1 Shoptitg (SIl): As a full-round
action. an ObtTC titan can use S/Ol1e shope as a 9th-
level sorcerer. l'ne titan C"Jn use this ability at will.
but it requires their complete concentration when
they do so. Also. unlike the spell. they arc c'lpa-
ble of finer manipulation ofstone into more com-
plcx dcsibtrls. with a successful Intelligence check
(DC determined by the complexity of the
design).
Soil! 81m/ (Sa): AI will. an ogre titan can create
a mllgic mwt7e-like attack. summoning forth a
blast of magical energy that strikes unerringly.
Each sUlllmoned missile does Id4 points of dam-
age. however. each missile fired drains an equal
amount of hit points from the ogre titan. For
example. the titan fires 3 solll bills/s. rolling 2. 3.
and 4 points of damage respectively. bUI hc
immediatcly suffers a loss of9 hit points.
Special Qualities: An ogre tilan has all the spe-
cial qU:llities of the character. plus the following
abilities;
Heigh/met! &l1.1£S (&.:): Titans b,we extremely
acute senses. giving them a +10 racial bonus to
Lislen, Search, and Spot checks. Titans also gain
low-light vision. able to see twice as {itr as II
human in starlight, moonlight, torchlight. and
similar conditions of poor illumination. He ret:lins
the ability to distinguish color and detail under
these conditions. In tot:11 darkness. a titan pos-
sesses dllrksight with a range of30 feet.
burnt/able IN/elleel (Su): The alien mindsct of
titans makes them incn.>dibly resislant to spells or
effect,s that influence their minds. Thcy receivc a
+6 racial saving throw bonus ug'dinst enchant-
ment spells or effects.
'li"tott Ltltlguogt! (Sit): Titans speak U str:.mbTt:
tOllt-rUe they claim is ancient ogre. llithough it
only he-.lrs a passing similarity to thilt dead
tOllb"lIC. All titans are t-riven Ihe gin of Ihis lan-
b'Uage during their transformation, howevcr, olh-
ers have a difficult time with the language.
I..KJming the language as a skill requires 4 skill
slols to be expended on Ihe skill. while under-
standing or speaking the language through magic
(such as romprrhmd languages or tongues) must
make an ImelHgence check (DC 20) each round
in order to understand or speak the language.
Saves: Same as the character
Abilities: Increase from the character as fol-
lows: Sir +6. !)ex +4, Can +4. 1m +8. \\rlS +-1,
Cha +10.
 mOnSTERS
Skills: Titans receive a +8 racial bonus to
Concentration, Intimidate. Knowledge (arcane),
Knowledb>e (hislory). and Sense Motive.
Feats: Same as the character
Environment: Any land
Organi;r..alion: Solitary.
Olallenge Rating: Same :IS the char.letcr +2.
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Any evil
Advancemelll: By dlarJ.eter class
Level Adjustment: +6
ti1"An CHAI\lIC1"E~
Rq,r.miless of the favored class of the orit,,;nal
character. an ogre titan's preferred class is sorcer-
er. The process of becoming an ogre titan is an aet
of unspeakable evil and can only be undertaken
by a character's own (n.oe will. 111e ogre titan
retains all class abilities it had in life.
tHE tl\llnSFO",mA1"ion
111e Rebirth requires a number of rare compo-
oenls. in addition to the incredible amOUnl of
magical energy necessary to lrim,rcr the tr.msfor-
malian. The most vital ingredient. however. is
both the most difficult to obtain and the most vile.
In order to trigger the initial tr-.msformation. the
spell requires the pure blood of ten adult elves.
The blood must be fresh. no more than three
hours old. and it must be placed within a spt=cial-
Iy prepared cauldron large enough to hold the
ogre to be changed. Unfortumilely. the sheer
amount of blood required is more than enough to
ensure those elves used for tbe ritual are dead.
'1l1C cauldron SCTVL'S as the foci for the spell.
placed above a pit of burning pitch. into the mix-
ture of blood, other rare and exotic ingredients
must be included: quartz taken from the Valley of
Crystal. precious and rarc gemstones. night-blos-
soming lilies from Nightlulld. and other strange
inblTedients. Once the mixture is brought to boil-
ing. it must be infilsed with mw magic. which
dmins the (:aster almost completely of all magical
enefb'Y for 24 hours.
Once the brcw is prepared. the would-be ogre
titan steps into the Cllllidron. submerging their
body completely beneath the SUTtlce of the mix-
ture. Instantly. as the spell is completed. the Ob'T'C's
body absorbs all of the infilsed blood into their
body, a process that C'JUSCS incredible pain. The
Of,'T'C must have a Constitution score of 12 or
higher in order to survive the process. and even
then, must make a Fortitude save (DC 18) or else
die horribly during the transfonmuion. Those that
survive arc instantly trJnsfomwd into an ogre
titan, stepping forth from the C'Juldron with a new
body. a new mind. and a new sense of purpose.
&< D~AGOnS C"'-'
mAin1"Aininc 'tHE S1"A'tE OF
G ",ACE
Unfortunately for the titans. the process of the
tmnsfOnl1ation docs not seem to be perfected yet.
About 28 days aftcr the transfonnation. the titan
begins to suffer incredible muscle pains and split~
ting headaches (treat the titan as $iclmcd. see
Dungeoll Mas't'rs Gllide). Over the next fC\v days.
they slowly begin to revert back as the Curse
begins to reassert itself. Tne back begins to stoop,
sores and pustules erupt across the body. and the
titan's face begins to become misshapen and
hideous once ag-Jin. Within five days. the titan
completely reverts back to their "nonnal~ form.
bearing the hideous marks of the process that
makes them outcasts even to the other ogres.
Known as the ··Fallen.~ this is a fatc that all titans
fear.
There are two solutions that Dauroth has dis-
covered to hold off the -dcgencmtion.- as the
titans call it. 111e first is to repeat the ritual of
Rebirth. but that requires the fresh blood of ten
elves. Fortunately for the titans. Dauroth has dis-
covered a way to maintain the transfonnation.
without the full ritual. Throuf,.rll experimentation
and research. he has been able to CTe-.lte an elixir
that will hold off the dL'f,.'CnerJtion for a month.
As long as it is taken TL'glllarly. the titans can
retain their forms indefinitely. 111e elixir only
requires the blood of a single elf. and it need not
come entirely from the same elf. so unfortunate
elves prisoners that r... 11 into tit:m hands find them~
selves rt."b'l..llarly bleed. but ncver to the point of
release. Only Dauroth knows the propcr way to
create this elixir. whieh secures his power
amongst the titans. 'l1,e elixir can be CTc:Jled and
maintain its power for up to 11 year, but Dauroth
ensures that his control over the elixir. and thus
his cOlllrol over the titans. remains unassailable.
tHE FALLEn
An of,.tfe titan who undergoes the degeneration
does not simply revert back to their oriJ"rinal form.
Instead, the of"tfe bears not only the physical scars
of the wrenching tmnsform:nion. but indeed is
tainted deeply by the horrifying ritual involved. A
fallen Of,.tfC loses all benefits of the titan template,
additionally suffering a pennancnt -4 Strength,-6
Constitution. -4 Intelligence. and -8 Charisma
AlthouJ"lh their minds no 10nf,.'Cr truly grasp the
same concepts and ideas that they once had as
titans. they have the mcmory of it all. 11lt..')' know
they once stood over all other ogres. but now
they are the lowest of them all. Many self-
destruct, finding some way to die and frcc them-
selves from the memories. A fC\\' IT)' and "eam-
their way back to greatness. but usually. Dauroth
refuses to even entertain the thought, for it is typ-
ically his choice that the titan has fallen for some
slif,.rtu or mistake they made.
mons1"E~ & DI\lIGons '"'" 205
SAmPLE ti"tAn
Chief Donnag
Large Monstrous Humanoid
Hit Dice: 4d8+12d10+5d-l+126 (222 hp)
Initiative: 7 (+-I hnpro\'ed Initiativc. +3 Dcx)
SI:.eed: 40 flo (8 squarcs)
AC: 30 (+9 natural. +3 Dex. +8 bm/Jlplllle)
Base Auack/(;rapl}le; +17/+32
Attack: Large grcatsword +32 melec
(3d6+1-I/19-20 and Id1Ojll/HlIilg ourslj or e1bow-
spur +28 melee (ld6+ 11)
Damage: La'1,'C f:,>Tcats\\'ord +32/+261+2l/+16
(3d6+1-1/19+20 and Id10JlORlIiJgoursIJ or elbow-
spur +28/+23 melee (ld6+1I)
Space: 10 ft.ll0 ft.
Special AUaoo: Awe-inspiring presence. necro-
mantic talent. stone and steel shaping. soul blast.
spcllC"dSting
Special Qualities: Heightened senses. inscrut:lble
intelk'Cl. titan language. spellcasting, firc resist-
ance 30 (On-oslplolr)
Saves: Fort +21. Ref +13. Will +13
Abilities: Str 32. Dex 16. Con 23. Int 16. Wis 15.
Cha 19
Skills: Bluff +11. Concentrate +19. Diplomacy
+10. Intimidate +24. Knowledge (arcana) +16.
Knowledb'C (history) +16, Listen +19. Spcllcrafl
+6. Sense I\I00ive +10. Search +13. Spot +16.
Swim +12
Feal'>: Alcrtness. Blind-Fight. Cleave. Combat
Clsting. Combat Renexes. Diehard. Endumnce.
Gre-dt Cleave. Improved Initiative. Improved
Unarm Strike. Leadership. Persuasivc. Power
Attack. Spell Focus (conjur.uion). Weapon Focus
(grC'dtsword)
Environmellt: Any land
Organization: Solitary or band
Challcnge Rating: 23
Trc~lsurc: Double standard
Alignment: Ncutral evil
Advancement: By character class
'111C nller of Bloten. ChiefDollnag was a sly. cun-
ning ogre who united the factitious ogre tribes in
order to combat the rising threat of the Dragon
Overlords. Unfortunately. the vain and power
hllnf:,'T)' of:,J'fe was already feeling the approaching
of death as he got oldcr. In his greed. he eagerly
acceptt,'d Dauroth's offer to transfonn him into a
titan. hoping for not only incredible power but
eternal youth. He got both, as long as hc contin-
ues to drink the foul potion of Dauroth's concoc-
tion.
Donnag is utterly and completely loyal to
Dauroth. to the point of fanaticism. Tall. inhu-
manly beautiful, invigorated with raw power. he
is working hand in hand with Dauroth to create
a nation that will proclaim the gtory of the ObJ'fe
titans forever.
206 C'oo.> CHAP"tE",-Six
Combat
Donnag is a 12th-level fif:,rluer and a 5th-level sor-
cerer. '111C DC of thc s:wing throws to resist
Donnag's titan abilities is 24, while the saving
throw :llfo-tinst his sorcerer spells is DC 14 + spell
Icvel.
Spellcasting: Sorcerer spells (615/3): 0 - dn:u,
dl'I«1 mogic. masng~. preslidigilolion, my 0/frosl,
"1111 IIlt/gir; ht-Ievel: mog' onl/or, mngir m;nl?',
ohsf1In'lIg misl. my 0/ nYt'l'bll"l/IeI1l. shieltl, summon
//lousll"r I; 2nd-IC\·c1:fog doud, mist/inrlioll. SU//lJnon
r..Jmnn. Wl"o.
Magic hems Carried: +3 forge JloRl/ilg slnRr
grrolrJ.lOrt!. +3 goIt/m grroler fire rulslonn o"osl-
plolr, +2 dotll< ofn-sislnncr. nilg ofrrgnumlioll, I/rcJ-
/1I1't' o/Ill/Oplolioll.
DR.-AGOnS fr
DAAGOn
OVERJ-ORPS
Dragons :lre the first children ofthe f:,rods. created
during the Age of DrC'dIllS. before the gods CTC'dt-
ed c1v("'S. humans. or Of:,>TCS. Created with an
inhercnt bond to the natllr-dl world. they are crca-
tur(..'S of incrt:dible power. both physically and
maf:,ric:.llIy. On Krynn. there are ten primary drag-
on chll1s. divided into the five metallic clans of
Good and thc fivc chromatic clans of Evil. 'l1le
metallic clans honor Paladine as their father.
revering him as the Platinum Draf:,'"On who lov-
ingly fashioned them from the C'drth. 111e duo-
matie clans worship T:lkhisis. the Dragon of All
Colors and of None. the five-headed dr.lgon who
is both mother and goddess.
Throughout history. just as Paladine and
T:lkhisis c1ash(..>(1 in the celestial heavens. their
children c1ashl,,>(1 in the skies. '!11ese wars have
always wrought b>Teat chanb'C upon the world.
and aficrwards. the dragons retreat to their lairs
to lick their wounds, bury and honor their de:ld.
and to rest :lI1d rl,,"g'lin strength for the next battle.
'111ere were certain niles and conventions hon-
ored by both filctions. based upon an Oath
prt.'SS(.'<! upon the metallic dr'dgons when the
dlromatic drab'"Ons. at the bequcst of their Dark
Queen. slole the (..'gI,,'S from the rcsting metallic
draf:,rons in order to hold them ransom. The Oath
kept thc metallic dr.lgons from interfering during
the early War of the Lance, until it was discov-
ered lhat the chromatic clans had alrC:ldy shm-
tere<! the Oath when the captured metallic drag·
on eg{,rs were used to create draconians.
l:oltowing the War ofthe Lance and the Chaos
War. dragons of both factions were prepared to
retreat from the world for awhile. to regain their
strenb'1h once more. but then came a nC\v thrc-dt.
 mOnSTERS Cr DAAGOnS "'-'
the first to ever truly mark the members of both Krynn. Only those alien dragons th:ll found their
f.1ctions as equal prey-the arrival of the alien way to the world before the War of Souls remain.
dragons. 111at path that the dragons of both factions will
Scholars have been unable to discover the take in the future is undear, but there seems to be
name of this so-called ~alicn world~ that the an uneasy truce of sorts between them, a truce
strange new drabTOllS came from. Indeed. at first it that will hopefully enable them both to somehow
was believed that the dr:Jl,rons had actually come fight off possible extinction.
from :111 unknown continent across the ocean. All
that is known is Ih:lI the dragons native to that DRflGon, ADVAnCED
world are filf lar~,'er than Krynn's native dral:,1OtlS,
even the youngest ;lIllOngst them larbYCf and Dragons have twelve age categories.
stronger than the most ;lgcd bffC'dt wyrms of from wyrmling to bJTeat wyrm.
Krynn. The native dragons were The creation of slm/l to/ems,
easy prey for the alien drag- however, enables a dragon to
ons, who revealed that it incrC::lsc in power above and
was possible to catch the beyond the powers even
soul of a departing drag- displayed by great
on and lise it to become wynns.
more powerful. Age
destroying the sOlll in Category: A standard
the process. The alien dragon gains one
dragons also brought ~virtual age calcgo-

with them the knowledbTC ry~ for every 3 Hit

of how to craft sRull/o/ems, Dice it gains

which enabled them to beyond the great
use those souls to bJ'fOW wyrm stage. A
ever stronger, enabling 61-HO red dmg-
them to retain their bJ'feat on. with 21
size, to shape the land at more Hit Dice
their whims, :md to warp th:lIl a standard
the bodies and great wyrm, has
minds oflc.sser gained scven
races in order virtual age calC-
to creme slaves. bTQries, meaning
The Dragon its effective age
Purge resulted in category is nine-
the death of a bJ'feat teen. Abilities lhat
percentage of the \ runction once per
Illltive dragon popu- , day per age C:1lC!,'Ory
lilt ion. Scholars esti- or othcrwise use the
mate that more than drab'On's age C:lleb'O-
half of the dragons were ry as part of a calculation
killed, decimating bolh usc this a<ljusted number.
the metallic and chro- Size: One important element of dragon
matic clans. advancement is incr~lSing size. The drab'Ons that
Five alien dragons rose above all the other don't reach Colossal size by the bJ'feat wynn St:lge
dragons, setting themselves as Dragon Overlords. can never reach it according to the standard
For decades, these terrifying, evil dragons rukxl ndv:lIlccment mles. "Vhen advancing a drab'On,
most of the continenl of Ansalon, growing f:lt and consider its basic size group: lesser (white, black,
bloated upon the riches of the land. During the brass. and copper dr.lgons), ordinary (green, blue,
War of Souls, however, these Dragon Overlords and bronze dmb'Ons), greater (silver, red, and
who had styled themselves as gods, discovered b'Old). A dmb'On that is Tiny as a wyrmling is in
that they were not the top pn.. .d ators as they Imd thc lesser brrouP, a dmgon that is Small as :1 wyrm-
believed. 'Ioc prophet of the One God swept ling and never reaches Colossal size is in the ordi-
across Ansalon on an unholy cmsade, and by the nary group, and a drabTQn that is Small to Large as
end of the War, three of the five Overlords were a wyrmling and reaches Colossal by the bJTcat
dead and the other two barricaded themselves in wynn stabTC is in the bJ'fcater bJ'fouP.
their realms. A lesser dragon becomes Colossal when it
With the return of the gods, it is believed that brains two llbTC C'.lteb'Ories (6 HO) beyond great
the gods have sealed the pathways through the wynn. It increases to Colossal+ when it g<lins an
spirit realms that enabled the alien drab'OilS to find addition:ll four age ClltcbTQries (12 HD). Thus, II
white brrelll wyrm reaches Colossal at 42 HO and

mOnS-rE~ l'r DR-AGOnS ' " 207

 '€> Creation of Spawn '€>
Few have witnessed the spawning ceremony and
w:llked away to relate its horrid events. More
appropriately. few have walked away without
scales. Victims of the spawning process are often
changed both physically and mentally. Though
they retain their identity and memories, the per-
sonalities or most victims are radically chao&oed.
acquiring more draconic and feral aspects. This
dynamic change in peISOnaiity originally led
mystics and sorcerers to believe that a duplicate
draconian spirit replaced the victim's soul.
Discovered by Khellendros the Blue. the
spawning ritual requires the blood ofa draconian
and some physical catalyst donated by the drag-
on performing the ritual such as blood. scales.
tears. etc. Only the Dragon Overlords. with their
skull totems. have been able to create dragon-
spawn. although a few of the other dragons have
tried to create their own spawn. none of them
have been successful.
At one time. up to 50 Hit Dice worth 0
humanoids may be transformed by the ritual.
although afierwards. the Overlord must rest for
one hour per HD ofcreatures transformed. Upon
the successful completion of this ritual. targets
must make two saving throws. \Vhile the physi·
cal transformation is inevitable, the target must
succeed at a Will saving throw (DC 10 + V2
dragon's HD + dragon's Charisma modifier) or
have their alif:,lIlment change to the appropriate
of the spawn variety. If the first saving throw is
failed. a second Will save (same Dq is required
to avoid t:1.lling under the control of the caster.
TIle variety of dragonspawn created is refle-,,-
ivc of the color scale used as a component.
Colossal+ at 54 H D. while a bronze gre-dt wyrm
becomes Colossal 3145 HD and Colossal+ at 57
HD.
An ordinary dragon becomes Colossal when it
gains one age category (3 HD) beyond great
wynn. It becomes Colossal+ when it gains an
additional four age categories (t2 HD). Thus, :1
green f:,JTeat wynn reaches Colossal size atoll H D
and Colossal+ at 53 HD. while a bronze dra~:on
lx'COmes Colossal at 42 HD and Colossal+ at 54
HD.
A greater dragon becomes Colossal+ when it
g'dins four ab>e catt1.JOries (12 HD) more than it
needed to reach the Colossal size. TIms, a silver
or read draf:,JOn becomes Colossal+ at 52 HD, and
a gold dragon becomes Colossal+ at 50 HD.
Armor Class: A dragon's natural amlor bonus
increases by + 1 for every Hit Die it gains beyond
the great wyrm stage.. (You can use this rule for
lesser dragon advancement as well. since natura!
armor and Hit Dice always increase at the same
rate.)
208"" CHAP"tE",-Six
Breath Weapon: If a dragon's breath wt.-apon
deals d:lm:lb"C. the damage typically increases by
2 dice for every virtual age category the dragon
gains. '11e two exceptions are the brass and white
drabJOlls. whose breath weapon damage increases
by only 1 die per af:,>e categol')'. The saving throw
DC against a drabJOn's breath weapon remains 10
+ V2 the dragon's Hit Dice + its Constitution
modifier.
Spell Resistance: For standard advanced drag-
ons. spell resistance increases by 2 per additional
age category.
Speed: When a dragon becomes Colossal. its
fly speed increases by 50 feet and its maneuver-
ability becomes clumsy. When it reaches
Colossal+. its fly speed increases by another 50
feet, and its maneuverability remains clumsy. A
dragon's land speed and other special movement
types (swim. burrow, and so on) do not change.
Ability Scores: A great wyml's Strength and
Constitution scores both increase by +2 for e...ery
virtual age category the dragon gains. Its
Dexterity remains unchanged. Its Intelligence.
\Visdom, and Charisma increase by +2 for eveI')'
two af:,te categories the dragon gains.
Special Abilities: Dragons do not gain addi-
tional spell·like abilities. but their damage reduc-
tion continues to increase as they gain Hit Dice.
TIle great wyrm's damage reduction increases by
5 for every two age categories it gains beyond the
great wyrm stage and its DR type changes to
Epic.
CosIer /..Lvtl: A great wyrm's caster level
increase by 2 for every virtual age category the
dragon gains. Advanced dragons brain the
Improvt.-d Spell Capacity feat as a bonus feat once
for every three caster levels above 20th.
Feats: Like ordinary dragons, advanced drag-
ons receive one feat for every 4 Hit Dice they
have. Feats gained alier the dragon attains gre:n
wynn sta1llS can be epic feats.
Challenge Rating: For standard dragons. CR
increases by 2 per additional age category.
All Olher dragon statistics are as presented for
drabJOns in general and specific dragon varieties in
the klollsler Mflmlfl! and in other sources.
S "-V LL to"tEmS
TIle secret behind the Dragon Overlords' ability
to access untapped reserves of raw power neces-
sary to shape the landscape. to create dragon-
spawn. and other feats of magic beyond any seen
outside the hands of the gods. lies in the creation
of the brrls1y trophies of the Dragon Purge-the
Totem of Skulls.
These slulllolm/.S are constructed from the des-
iccated skulls of dragons. The skulls come from
dragons both chromatic and metallic. making no
distinction between good and evil. It·s the magic
inherent to their being and the connection
 mOnSTERS
'£> Create Skull Totem '0
The dragon is able to create a skul! totem, brranti-
ng the dragon access to an incredible amount 0
power.
Prerequisites: Dragon, Draconic Vampirism,
spel1casting ability
Benefits: You arc able to conSlmCI a skulllo/em
,md gain all the benefits ther<."Or. The construc-
tion takes a minimum of ten skulls (one from
each of the dragon clans) per power rank of the
totem. Enchanting a skull lolem takes one month
per power rank desired and requires a permanent
sacrifice of2 HD times the power rank desired.
'€' Draconic Vampirism "€>
TIle dragon is able to absorb the fleeing life ener-
gy from a dragon as they lay dying, using the
energy to temporarily increase their own
strength.
Prerequisites: Dragon, spellcasting ability
Benefits: If you strike the killing blow against
a dragon, you can attempt to absorb the drub'On's
soul as it departs its body. TIle spirit of the
deceased drugon is allowed to make a Will save
(equal to the DC of your breath weapon). If suc-
cessful, you are unable to absorb the drugan's
spirit. If the saving throw is failed, you absorb the
essence.
'Ine drab'On killed must be able to C'"J.St spells
(typically of adult ab"C or higher). For every age
cat(;.1,'Ory of the dragon killed. you brain one Mvir_
tual Hit Die.~ TIlese virtual Hit Die incre'ase your
abilities just as if you had gained age, increasing
your power and your size. although you do not
age any. 'Ine effects, however, are only tempo-
rary. Each week, you lose one virtual Hit Die and
decrease in power. Without a skill/totem. the loss
cannot be halted by any means.
Special: Without a slmlltotem, a dragon C'"an
only retain the virtual Hit Die temporarily.
between dragons and the world that is important,
characteristics possessed only by those dragons
native to Krynn.
The drab'011, using the skulls of dragons th'lt
were killed in battle. constructs the totem.
jI.'lalyst'ryx discovered the secret of the construc-
tion of skull totems, but with surprising rapidity,
other dral:.'Ons fighting in the Dragon f't.lrb"C dis-
covered the secret on their own. The dral..'Ons of
ligill. the metallic dral,,'Ons. were disgusted by the
discovery, but lllany of Krynn's native evil drag-
ons quickly sei7..ed upon the opportunity to not
only increase their own power. but in hopes that
the power would ofler them some prot(;.'Ction
abT3inst the marauding invaders from another
world. Unfortunately, beC'"ause none of the good
dragons even begun to construct a totem. they
fr DAAGOnS '""'-'
'0 Undead Battery '0
[Metam.g;e]
You cun drain lleg;.llive enerb'Y from undead in
order to power your spells.
Prerequisite: Greater Spelll<ocus (necroman-
cy). ability to use sorcery or mysticism. ability to
cast 6th level necromancy spell.
Benefit: With a successful touch attack, you
can attempt to drain an undead creature of its
enerl:.'Y' The unde-dd is allowed a Will save (DC
10 + your caster level + Charisma bonus) in
order to resist the drdin. Failure of the saving
throw me-ans that you drain 1 HD per your
Charisma modifier from the undead. Undead
that are drained to 0 H D must make another Will
saving throw, or else be completely destroyed.
Against ethereal/incorporeal undead. you must
be able to physically touch them in order to drain
them.
You can then use that stored energy to cast
any spell you know, giving it the benefit of any
other metamagic feat that you possess (such as
Empower, Enlarge, etc.). For every point 0
stored energy that you expend, 'you reduce the
required incre<lSC in effective spell level of the
spell. For example, an empowered and enlarged
rreball would normally take up the slot of a 6th-
level spell (3rd level spell, +2 levels for empow-
ered, +1 level for entarbTCd); by expending 3 lev-
els of stored enerb'Y. you cast the spell as a 3rd-
level spell, although it retains the benefits of both
being empowered and enlarged. You do not need
to be of a level high enough to cast the spell nor-
many (i.e., you do not need to be able to cast 6th
level spells in the above example), however, you
C'"dn not spend more energy in a single spell than
your Charisma modifier. You C'J.n store up to a
maximum amount of energy equal to your char-
acter level + your Charisma modifier, although
you will lose I level of energy every 10 minutes
after it is absorbed.
were unable to match the desperation of either
the evil dragons that were struggling to slllvive, or
the ferocity of the invaders.
ConstnJclion of a Skull Totem
TIle shul/to/em is a maC'abre trophy. The skulls
must come from a dr.lb'On that has at le'lst
reached adulthood: the skulls of younger dragons
simply do not possess enough ener/..ry to complete
the totem. As Malystryx and the other Overlords
discovered. there must be a balance between the
different energies. 111ere must be at least one skull
from each of the ten native dr-db'On types of
Krynn: bluck, blue, br.1SS, bron7..e, copper. gold,
btreen, red, silver. and white. 'nle skull must be rel-
atively fresh and intact, with little decaying to the
rnonS"tER$ & DRj\Gons ~ 209
brain within the cavity. 1lle skulls must be
arranged in :1 tall column. wide :It the base and
t:tpcring to a point.
Creating a sk/l./Ilo"'11/ is a process that lilkcs
many yC".l.rs, for it not only requires the collection
of the dragon skulls. but the dr.l~,'on must slowly
and carefully imbue it wilh a portion of their own
essence. Once the totem consists of at least one
skull from each of the len dragon dans. and the
proper ritual is completed, the totem Ix.'b>ins to
manifest its initial powers. Even after the totem is
activated, the dragon can conlinue 10 add skulls
10 the Imem, but unless the balance is mailllaim.-d
between the skulls from the len clans. the tOlem's
power doesn'l noticeably increase.
When the slulllolml is built and the final ritu-
al is completed. the pill:u of skulls narcs to life.
Once active. the eye sockets on e'.lcll skull glow
will a cool. unwavering illumination.
Powers of the Skull Totem
"llle potent magic inherent to eadl skull loUm is
truly what made each of the Dragon Overlords
incrediblr. powerful, for in addition to their d ....J.-
conic abIlities, the totem enables the d ....J.bron to
call upon a number of powerful abilities.
The strength of the sklllllDlml is detennincd by
two factors: the number ofskulls in the tDlem and
the balance between the ten dragon clans. '111e
most powerful totems have an equal distribution
of the ten drnbron clans. 111e addition of any skull
to the tDlcm will increase the totem's power, but
if the balance is maintained, the power incrc:.lscs
drnmatically. 'llle additional power ofunbalanced
skulls is a trickle compan.-d to the torrcnt of main-
taining a balance between the clans. It takes ten
skulls of a singlc dragon Iype to make up for the
lack of a skull of the appropriate type.
'111C I>ower level ofa Sklllliotem is the number
of drabJOn skulls divided by ten (roundL><.! down).
Create Minions: The draf,ron is able to draw
lll>on the I>ower of the skull lolem in order to
imbue living creatures with their essence. The
dragon can creme both dragon vassals and drag-
on spawn. "111e draf,ron c:.m cre~lIe a total numbcr
of vassals and spawn equal to their 1-11) times the
power level of the sklllllOll!m.
Dragon Cohorl.'i: 11,e dmgon is llble to attract
a number of dmgons of the slime clan. The drag-
on am attmct a number of cohorts equal to the
I>ower level of their totem. '111C age of the dmf,'Un
cohorts is determined by the following table.
DUCON COHORTS
Power Level Mu Agt Category of Dragorl CoMrts
,
1 Young
juvenile
J YoullgAduh
•S Adult
, Mature Adutt
, Old
• """ Old
Ancient
•
10
Wy,m
GreallJry',m
210'"'" CHAP"tE"Six
A drab'Un c.m only attract one of the maximum
af,"C allCbrory indic.ued. no more than twO dr:.lg~
ons of an :lgc altebYQry one less thlln the maxi-
mum, :llld so on.
Epic Power. 'l1\c construction of a skulllo/em
enables a dragon to g....in power above and
Ix,'yond even the legendary powers of the b>Tc:.lI
wynns. E.1c11 power level of a skull/olem enables
the drJ.(..JOn 10 J:r-lin and retain one "virtual age Cl.lt-
Cbrory~ above that of great wynn. The dragon
g:lins all the benefits and powers of the advanced
dragon template. Without a skulllo/em, no nati\'e
dmgon of Krynn can advance to the point of
becoming an advanced draf,ron.
Legendary Leadership: The dragon gains a
number of followers that they att....dct equal to
their u-adership score times the power 1C\'e1 of
JIlIIIIIDlml.
RL-alm-Sense: By calling upon the power
within the skulllo/~m. the dragon can soy (as per
the spell) anywhere within a radius around their
totem. The area that can be scryed is determined
by the paWL'I' level of the totem:
REALM·SENSE
...." """ bdius of Saying
,1 100 ft./HD
1 mile/HD
l 2 miles/HD
• ) miles/HD
,S 4 miles/HD
, S miles/HD
10 mlles/HD
• SO miles/HD
•
10
7S miles/HD
100 mlles/HD
Realm-Shaping: Perhaps the most potent power
that a drabJOn g<lins from the skulllolemlics in the
ability of realm-shaping. '111e amollnt of "rea th;lt
a dragon em shape is determined by both the
power level of the skulllolem and the strenbrth of
the dr:.1bron (as determined by its I-ID).
In the area around the dmgon's sklllllolem, the
terrain and climate begin a slow. but inexorable
mutation lllHil it matches that of the ideal tcrrain
for the drabfOll's type: icy glaciers and bli73..ards
for white dr:.1b'Ons; sW'drnpy bogs with torrential
r:.lin filII for black dr::1b'Uns; deep, verdant r:.lin
forests for green drabrons; desert wastelands
wmcked by electriCll stomlS for blue drabrons;
and volcanic peaks with dry. sweltering he-.n for
red dmbrons.
The affected area is not perfectly spherical,
inslC:ld the mdius ofeffcct provides a general area
in which the draf,'On can exert control. As of yet.
none of the J)raf,ron Overlords ever reached the
maximum affected area for realm-shaping. for
only Malystryx possessed a totem with the
strength to alter such an enonnous change.
 mOnSTERS Cr DRf\.Gons ~
It takes about one day to sh<lpe len square
miles. beginning with the area immediately sur- DR.AGOn, SEA
rounding the slmlllole"" Once the shaping is com- Dragon (Aquatic. Water)
plete. the d"'broll enters into a ciCCI' hibemation. Environment: Temperate and wann aquatic
as power is dmwn from both the skulllo/em and Organization: Wynnling. very young. young.
from the drn~,''()n. 'llc hibernation is so dccp that juvcnile. and young adult: solitary or clutch (2-5):
anything less stimulating than physical p;lin will Adult. mature adult. old, vcry old. ancient, wynn.
not allow the dragon to ;I\V'dkcn. 'l'lli5 hibernation or gt'C'J.t wynn: solitary. pair, or family (1-2 and 2~
lasts for IwO days per day spent realm-shaping. 5 offspring)
'me cfT'l..'Cts of the shaping remain in effect for ChaUenge Rating: Wynnling 3: very )'oung 4;
as long as the dr::lgon remains within the sh:lped young 5: juvenile 8: young adult 11: adult 14;
realm and the skllll mature adult 16: old
!olrm remains intact 18; very old 19;
and undisturbed. If ancicnt 21: wynn
eilher. or both. con· 23: gteJ.t wynn 25
dition chanb'CS' then Treasure: Triple
the realm will slowly standard
begin 10 revert to its Alignment: Always
natural state. neutral evil
Unfortunately. the Advancement:
rc\'crsion is much Wynnling 7-8 HD
slower than the (Small); \'ery young
transfonn:llion. For 10-11 HD
every power level of (Medium-size);
the skli/l loleln used young 13-14 HI)
to shape the realm. it (Medium-size):
takes one full year juvenile 16-17 HD
for the shaping to (Large): young
revert back to its adult 19-20 1-10
natural state. (L;ltf"rc): :Idult 22-23
Note: Alrcady. the HD (Hubrc); mature
effects of the shap- adult 25-26 H D
ing in the former (Huge); old 28-29
realms of HD (l-Iub'C); vcry
Khellendros and old 31-32 I-ID
Beryllinthranox (I-luge); ancielll 34-
have begun to 35 HD
unravel as nature (Gargtlntuan):
bCbrins to reassert wyrlll 37-38 H D
itsel[ (Garg;.lnttlan); brreat
wynn 40+ 1-1 D
(Gtugtultuan)
Level adjustment:
Wyrmling +3: very
young +3; young
REALM SHAPING
+5: others-
Power level Muimum Area or Realm.Shaping
Not considerL>(1 by some scholars to bc tmc drtlg-
I 100 sq. ft./HD ons. SC'.l dmb'Ons are in (;lct just ;IS larl.'C. danger-
2 500 sq. ft./HD ous, intelligent and fctlfsomc :IS their surfacc-
) 1000 sq. ft./HD dwelling cousins. and cm rightly said to be lords
•, 1 sq. mlle/HD orthc oce:.m. TIley tire vil.;OUS :tnd pn...>(!.uory.tak-

, 2 sq. mlln/HD
10 sq. m.tes/HD
7 25 sq. mlln/HD
ing t,rre;,u ple-.lSure in clpsizing s<"'3f:,'Oing vessels
and dmggillg the wrecks to their lairs on the sea
floor. Unintcresll..'<1 in most S\lrf.1CC world affairs.

•, 50 sq. mlle5/HD
100 sq mlln/HD
they do not usually extend their activities beyond
the ocean in which tht.")' arc most al home. This
combination of reclusivc and s:lV:lbfC behavior has
10 250 sq. m,tes/HO
earned them a reputation as somewhat mytho-

mons1"E~ fr DIV'Gons " " 211

logical even among other dragons, :1 force of Sea dragons clash most often with bron:i'..e
nature that rises only occasionally from the deep dragons and drabTOn turtles. both of which share
to terrorize sailors. the sea dragon's environment. Because of this,
Superficially similar to the dragon turtle. the many sea dragons choose to lair as f.1.r away from
sea dragon has a tough. armored shell covering its coastlines as possible, where they ca.n gather their
body. in place of legs, il has powerful paddle-like hoards of sunken treasure and feed on deep-sea
flippers ending in sharp thorny claws. and its sin- creatures or seaweed. Onley are feared among
uous snake~like neck and tail are crested in sharp communities ofsea elves, such as the Dimernesti,
barbed fins. It has a distinctively dragon-like head in whom they generate as much respect, awe and
with a mouthful of teeth like a shark's, and it's hatn.'"<i as other dragons do in surface elves. Apart
smles arc very fine and variegated in color from these enemies. the sea dragon is on the top
between black and green. As the sell dragon abres, of the food chain in Krynn's oceans and is left
its skin bJTOWS more and more mottled, and its alone by lesser marine creatures.
shell builds up years and years of barnacle-like Sea dragons speak Common, Draconic and
growths and mossy strands-making it all the Aquan.
more difficult to see when il is at rest. submerged
and waiting for hapless sailboats and schooners. ComBAT
individual sea dragons sometimes surround A sea dnlbTQn engages in combat with anyone
themselves with sea life such as sharks, giant entering its territory. especially ships and sailing
squid or giant crabs to selVe as sentries or scouts. vessels. BCCl:IUSe it lacks wings and cannot fly, it
Others have been known to employ lacedons lllld typically begins an attack from below instead of
other horrid creatures. Their lairs are mOSI often above, mpsizing a vessel and using its breath
caves in the walls of sea trenches or reefs, the weapon on any crew or passengers. 111ereafler it
hulls of sunken sailing ships, or mins from will use its powerful jaws and clawed front flip-
empires and cities lost to the waves. Any sea pers on stragglers and swimmers. saving any
dragon lair is guaranteed to be a source of bJTeat spells and spell-like abilities for stronger oppo-
riches to those brave or foolhardy adventurers nents. Sea drabTQns who know they will be facing
who sUlVive finding one. substantial opposition will often summon other

TA8LE 6-1: SEA DRACONS BY ACE

...
\V)'<mllnl ,
~ H~ Oioo (hpj
6<111+6 ('S)
~

"
~ ~

'" " '" • "

,. ~. ~ ,......
Base Altadt.J

.6/_)
~

•• ••
.. ..., ...,
'M .J W"

.,
~.
w.o_ (DC}
ld-1 (1~1
Fnptful
~(OCJ

Yef'/ )'O<'nl
" 9<112·11 (76)
" '" " '" • " .9/.11 ." •• •• 2dl (16)
,~~ Ild12.2' (102)
" " " " " " .12/.1S ." •• ."
.."'""
3d1 (II)
" ."
1..-110
,
1S<!12>-4S (U2)
" " " " " " +1I/_2l
•• ." 4d1 (20)
'too.!"I aduk lldl1_12 (119)
" " " " " " .11/_21 ." ." ." Sdl In)
"
~". " 21d12,lOS (2")
" " " " " " .21,.)1 ." ." ." ." 6<11 (lS)
"
~otur. oduk H 24d12tl20(l16)
" '" " " " " .2~/>-41
." ." ." ." ld-1 (l1)
"
..,.. ,
""""
.....
"
,"
,
l1dlhl6.1 (1l1)
JOd12, 110 ()]S)
)J.<I1Z.1l11.w~)
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
.21I·~S

_1O/.~9

,n/_S]
." ."
." ."
......." ." ."
."
."
."
."
."
Idl (29)
9da lJl)
10<11 (lJ)
"
"
"
,
)6<112.21-1 (S22)
" " " " " " _l6/·61 ." ." ." Hdl (l6)
"
G,••'...,.,.m 19<112,)11 (SM)
" " " " " " .l9/_6S
." ." ." 12<11 (n)
"
... "'"
TABLE 6.2: SEA DRAGON ABILITIES BY AGE

Wyrml,"I 20 fL, ,Wlm 100 fL

Initi_ N:.
., 16 (_I ...... ~ noMaI). lOo./dl 11. A01.fooled 16
~Io\bil~ies

_~"""""""IOh,_
Cute< Le.o! ~

Yef'/)'O<'ng 20 ~ .• ,Wlm 100 Ii. ., 11 ('I"'MO~.'_~ 10. flal·foolod II

-".
lu..... i..
I'<>unloduk
20 /I... wim 60 /I.
201I.••wim 100 Ii.
20 II...wim 60 /I.
.,
.,
.,
21 {.11 ""'".. ~. loudll0. flot·fooled 21
2) (.1 .1... ,t. n.w,o~. touc~ 9. Aodoo,ed 2l

26 ~.l ,I.... 17 n'MO~. 'oudI9. /lot-fooled 26

k~'r comm• ..J ,,,
",
~". "" .lwim6Ofi. ., 21 (.2 .i.., .20 n......I). touch I. AIl·looted 21
eo",i••• Dl! S/"'olJlC
CnlMllt ,."
"
Motu", aduk

.
20/1.. .wfm60/I. .,
.,
j1 (·2,1••, .2) ... IU.. I). 'oudIl, fl".r-e<!)l 011 10/"'0iP<
..
~

"
"""" ".
20 /I,••W1m 60 ft. U (.211....16 ...,Y..I). '''''''~ I. A.I·fooled). Suueo''''''
20 /I...wim 60 /I. ~ 1] (.1,1",•• ;zg ...,Y,.I). 'oudIl. fl".r-e<! 17 011 IS/mOil<
"
Me,.... 20 Ii..• wi'" 60 /I. ., lll"',I•••• ll ...tur.I). '''''''~ 6. A.._fooled II (,,"I""""~
"
1]1~

.,.. 20 ft.. ,wi'" 60 ft. ., .1 (........ )S ...,y,ol), lOo./dl6. A.l·Iooted" OR 2O/m.p::

"
lSlh
C,... ....,,'" 20ft...";m 60 fl. ., .. (... ,;••. _n n.turol), ,_h 6. AIl·fooled" M... ,u""""",
"
m. "
212
"" CHAPTEI\.Six
 mOnSTERS
large marine animals to aid them. AnOlher
favorite tactic is to usc their sUgj"YCSlion ability on
whoever is piloting the vesseL causing them to
run aground on a reef or min other ships.
Limited Dragon Abilities: Sea drdb'Ol\s c-.mnot
make crush or snatch attacks, nor can they
employ wing buffets. due to !.heir physiognomy.
They lack the blindscnse of other drngons but
make up for this in other ways (see Sea.sense.
below).
Breath Weapon (Su): Sea dragons have one
type of breath weapon. a cone of superheated
sleam (treat as fire damage). This breath weapon
is effective both on the surface and underwater.
Frightful Presence (Su): Cre:uures above the
waler or on land gain a +4 bonus to their saving
throws to resist the fribrhtful presence of sea drag-
ons. It otherwise behaves exactly like the standard
ability of Olher true dragons.
Water IJreatJling (Ex): Sea dragons can
breathe underwater indefinitely and can freely use
their breath weapons. spells. and other abilities
while submerged.
Seasense (Ex): This ability allows a sea dragon
to automatically detect any object of Medium-size
or larger in the ,vater around it. It has the same
range as the dragon's frightful presence ability and
replaces the standard blindsense ability of other
true draf,.'Ons. Opponents the sea draf,.'On can't
actually see still have total concealment af,."3inst
the dmgon.
Capsize (Ex): A submerged sea draf,.'On of
young adult age or older that surfaces under a
boat or ship less than 20 feet long capsizes the
vessel 95% of the time. It has a 50% chance to
capsize a vessel from 20 to 60 feet long and a 20%
chance to capsize one over 60 feet long. Ancient
and older SC"d draf,.'Olls h,lVc a 100% chance to cap-
size boats under 20 feet long, a 75% chance to
capsize a vessel from 20 to 60 feet long, and a 50%
chance to alpsi;r..c one over 60 fect long.
Scaly Command (Sp): A sea draf,.'On can use
this ability threc times a day. It opcr:ltes as a lIIass
chanl/ spell that only works all sailed animals
(reptiles and fish). "nlC draf,.'On can communicate
with any charmed animals as though coasting a
speak wlih (Il1/;l/llls spell. 11lis ability is the equiva-
lent of a 1st-level spell.
Other Spell-Like Abilities: 3/day-mtll1lg/~, sug-
gestiol/, control water; Vday-mllJ.J sugg~stiofJ.
Skills: I-lide. Survival and Swim are class skills
for sea dragons.
DR...AGOn. SHADOW
Dragon (Shadow)
Environment: Underground
Organization: Wynnling. very young, young,
juvenile, and young adult; solitary or clutch (2-5);
adult. mature adult. old. very old. ancient. wynn,
or great wynn: solitary, pair. or family (1-2 and 2-
5 offspring).
Cr DRAGOnS ~
Challenge Rating: Wynn ling 2; vcry young 3;
young 5; juvenile 7: young adult 10; adult 12;
mature adult 15; old 17; very old 18; ancient 20;
wynn 21; gre-at wyrlll 23.
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Always chaotic evil.
Advancement: Wynnling 5-6 1-10 (Tiny): vcry
young 8-91-10 (Small); young 11-12 HD (Small);
juvenile 14-15 I-ID (Medium-size); young adult
17-18 HO (Medium-size); adult 20-21 HD
(Large); mature adult 23-24 I-ID (Large); old 26-
27 HD (Huge); very old 29-30 HD (Huge);
ancient 32-33 HO (Huge); wynn 35-36 HO
(Gargantuan); great wynn 38+ HO
(Gargauntaun).
Shadow dragons are not native to Krynn, yet
there are a few that have found their way to
Ansalon through one me-ans or another: Whisper,
an ancient shadow dragon said to have served
F"lStandantalus; Soulchill, a sly, myst'erious shad-
ow dragon who haunts ightlund; the strange,
unnamed shadow dragon said to have been creat-
ed from the shadow of the primal god. Chaos;
and Dhamon. a shadow dragon who arose from
the dark designs of the unnamed shadow dragon
of Chaos.
Shadow dragons tend to be malicious, and
dC'o'ious. with ,Ill innate connection to the Plane of
Shadow.
Shadow dragons have translucent scales and
dark bodies, giving them an indistinct appear-
ance-from a distance, they seem to be nothing
more than a foreboding mass of shadows.
Combat
Shadow drdgons prefer to llUack from hiding,
employing their shadow b1md ability They com-
monly use illusion spells to confuse and misdirect
their foes, using the teTr:.lin of their lairs 10 their
advantaf,.TC to confuse and separatc f,.rroups of foes
to be picked off one by one.
Breath Weapon (Su): A shadow draf,.'On's
brC"ath wcapon is a cone of billowing, smoking
shadows with an mergy dml;1 effect. Creatures
within the cone g'ain the number of negative lev-
els showing on the accompanying t:lble; the sav-
ing throw to remove the negative level is shown
on the table as well. A successful Reflex save
(against the same oq reduces the number of
negative levels by half (round down).
Shadow Blend (Su): During any conditions
other than full daylight. a shadow dragon can dis-
appear into the shadows, giving it nine-tenths
concealment. Artificial illumination, even a light
or colltimm.' /lome spell, does no.t negate this abili-
ty. A daylight spell. however. Will.
Create Shadows (Su): Three times per day, a
great wynn shadow dragon can conjure a mass of
leaping shadows with a radius of 100 yards and
duration of 1 hour (this is a creation effect). All
mons"'E~ fr DRJ\Gons ' " 213
normal and magical BRjnE. "tHE
light sources arc ncg:u-
ed within tbis radius. DR.-AGOn
All char,leters and crea- OVER.-LOR.,p Of
tures g.Iin :l +4 bonus 1"H E SEA
on their Hide checks
within the shadows. The Dragon Overlord
and can hide even if known to mortals as
directly observed. Brine is a native of
Shadow dr.Ib'Ons and Krynn's oceans. a
other creatures with member of one of thc
ties to the Plane of lesser-known species
Shadow brain total con- of dragon and a some-
cealment within the what reclusive one at
shadows (5()O.o miss that. Brine spends the
chance), though they bencr part of his lifc
C'.In move and attack raiding SC'.IgOing mer~
normally. Their attacks chant vessels near the
g.Iin a +2 bonus and Blood Sea of Istar. but
deny their opponents the Summer of Chaos
:my Dextcrity bonus to brought the Blood
AC. bccdusc they are Sea's maelstrom to a
considered invisible. ...._ - - " hah as hordes of
Othcr Spell-Like Abilities: 3/day - milTOr Ch:l0S crealUres spilled into thc sea from the
imngt'. lIo"d~/N'II(m: 2/day - dinmaiotl door; Vday shores of Ansalon. Fleeing thesc changes.
- shndtrdJ walk. Bryllscldimer found himself in the watcrs ncar
Silvanesti whcn the Dragon Purge bcg.In. He

.....,
,,- ...., ......, ...w.., . .
-,_. - ."
TABLE 6-3: SHAOOW DUCONS BY ACE

... ,., DI<- (\If» ~

'"" ..
~

M
,~

....~_(DC)
''"''''
......"'"
" ". " " "" "/-l
H. ~ ~

.. .,•• ., .,
fJOl I(H)
,
'dU.'
IIIU.llnl .,
..,,..~

, " " " " .1/.' 1 (I')

"""
lOd12.10 (1S)
".. " ".. " " " ,10/.1
."... ., ., ." 1(11)

-
1101101' (HO)
" " " " .. .l)/.IS
." ••
." ."... d' ...." >,..
_"l
"'."
ocl
""
16dU·)2 (13'1
19<112.\1 (110)
" " " " "
" " " " " "
.16/.19
,1,/.21
." ."
."
21U )
J (1.) .."
"'.,"'- ",,"" ~ 21li1248 em)
" " " ",. ",. " •22/.)2 ." ." ." ." • 12')
"
." ." ." ."
-,
...... 21dl2,12S (211) .2~/.010 ~
"" " 111I12.1'0(112) " " " " .n ." ." .,.
(191
"
" lldU.116 (Jl1) " " " " " " .21/.'S

." ." ." ."

S (11)
,."
," " " " "w "w " .J./.U -l1/"9 , Il'J
.,.. ... ." ." ."
Gre.' "7"" ,
WI2.2J1
l1d12.2H (1)6)
('~i)
" " "
" " " " " "
" .)7/.61 .., .n ." ."
7111)
I (l9)
"
"
....
-...........
...
TABLE 6.4: SHAOOW DUCON A81LlTlES BY ACE

. _....
SpecioI AbiICies
~-""
10 1'1.." no 1'1. ( - . 1
IniIioti\oe

~
'"
Ii 1.2 "U_ .1..->l1'2'oudI. lift.tJi>oled lMtJIo·...... .............,
~

"

-_........ ..
..,~ ~
lOll." 'SO L (-...-1
10 ll.1Ir lSO 1'1. (--v)
11(.' ""'.• '0 ......."'111_. 21 ftMfooud
"
...... ~ 2·1·1 ...... U ........ ""ll""'O"2.~

",
,.
to L ., ISO 1'1. (pootl ~ H (.16_"'"'110-' HilI""-t
"
...-_ ... to 1I . ., 1SO 1'1. (pootl ~ 2t ('1' .......01)10 \JOuCh, 2t lIotfootH o.-ce redwce- s/....... .... "
_.-
1O ... .,lSOll ~ ~ )1 (.I .......n......."",-", Illodoooooll
to 1I . ., ISO ft (pootl ~
).0 I·' __ .IS ....... >1)9 - . ) . 0 ...........
o-..,.~'Ol""'"
.
,. "
"
..,"" ...
-"'.-
.,....
to'" ., 1 SO l. (poot)
to'" II'- ISOll (poot)
1OIt.."'SOl.~
10 II.. II, ISO t. td-o'II
1ll1'l.."'SOt.~
~

.,
~

~
li('l,,", .11-...11II-", ..........
"(-2 son. .), nIl<nI).""'O")f ...........
.21-2 .... -)4-.11II-",., .........
1J1.. _.·)1-.....,.""""4)~
.. I......, .OO .......>Il'-. ...........
....... -
0 - . """"'-151~

o-.,.~20,......

<-_ .......
".
,,.
,..
,,.
"
0
w
"
"
214 CHAP"tE",Six
"'"
 mOnSTERS &< DRf\.Gons
leanlt:d oCthe actions or the cnonnolls alien dmg-
ons and their risc to power, and seized upon the
chance to do the same.
Brine gained power by killing younger and less
powerful SC<1 dr.tJ:,rolls and the occasion:.1 bronze,
!,rrcen or bhlCk dr..IJ:,TOI1. but fc:uful of recrimin;l-
tions from other surface dr.IJ,,'OIlS rclocatt.'<i filrthcr
out to SC'.l. He swiftly brout"rht Dimcrnesli under
his mle. C'dllsing the nlin of many orthe SC'd elves'
settlements and ancien! buildings. However, due
to the artifact known as the CnJ'l(m qf7iilt's. he was
prevent<.'<l. from fully dcstroying the elven king-
dom and settled for picking off stray elves and
ships thai sailed into his realm.
Brine's domination of the (''astem sc..>as of
Ansalon c-.unc to an end when the Heroes of the
Hem. including Jasper I-ircforgc. Dhamon
Grimwulf and Rig Mcr-Krcl. soubtlu out the
Cnaw 0/7/des and in doing SO managed to defeat
the sea dr'.lgon with the aid of a mab,;cal artifact
called the Fis/ o/E'II: Brinc's shock at being con-
fronted by mortals capablc ofhanning him quick-
ly turned to anger. but he died on the bowsprit of
the heroes' ship ""11111711.1 and sank beneath the
wavcs. Satisfied that the heroes had upheld their
bargain. the Dimemcsti gr-.lnt<.'<! them the CTU"dJll
oj7ides and Brynseldimer's rcibl'f1 of terror passed
into history.
Brine favors using his brC'.Jth welpon in com-
bat whenever possible. c:.lUsing often fmal scalding
burns and boiling the sea in its wake. He surfaces
bcne:.uh ships and Cl.lpsizcs them, picks off the
stragglers. and lets the wreck sink to the bottom
where it joins the hundr<.'<!s ofothers. He docs not
make frequent use of his mab';c. partly because he
never tnlly feels that he needs more than just
physical might to achieve his ends. Perhaps if he
had known the Heroes of the Heart would prove
so challenl:,ring. he may have rethought his tactics.
Brynscldimer "Brine": j'vlale wyrm sea dragon:
CR 23: Gargantuan dragon (aquatic. water): I-ID
36dI2+288: hp 539: Init +4: Spd 20 ft., swim 60
fl.: AC 41. touch 6. nat-foot<.'(1 41): Base Atk +36:
Grp +6\: Alk +46 melee (4d6+ 13. bite). Full Atk
+46 melee (4d6+13, bite), +43 mck"C (2d8+6. 2
claws), +42 melee (2d8+19. lail ship):
Space/Reach 20 ft.ll5 ft. (bite 20 fL): SA breath
weapon, capsize, frigillful presence, spell.like abil-
ities, spells, tail swet.-p: SQ damal:,re reduction
20/m'lgic, darkvision 60 ft. immunity to fire. sleep
and pamlysis, low-liglll vision, senly romllllllJl/'
seascnsc. spell resistance 29, waler breathing: AL
NE: SV Fort +28, Ref +20, Will +25: Str 37. Dcx
10, Can 27. Int 22, Wis 21, Cha 22.
SIu71s ollll Fmts: Bluff +42, Concentr.uion +4..1.
Diplomacy +42, Escape Artist +36. Knowlool:,re
(arcana. nature) +42, Listcn +43. Seardl +42,
Sense lotivc +41. Spellcraft +42, Spot +13,
Survi\'al +II, Swim +57: Ability Focus (breath
we-.Jpon), Alertness, C1e-.Jvc. Combat Expertise,
~
Crc-dte Skull Totem, Draconic Vampirism, GT"C'.lt
Cleave. Improved Critical (bite), Improved
Initiative, tVlultiatl'ack, I)ower Attack, Spell Focus
(enchantment), Weapon Focus (bite)
BreatJl Weaj)Qu (Su): 60-ft (:one, dam:lbre IId8
fire, Reflex DC 37 half. l1\is bre-.Jth weapon is
effective both on the SUrf.1L'C and underwater.
Capsize (Ex): Brine has:1 100% chance to e-.Jp-
si:l"..e bo-.Jts under 20 reet long that he surfaces
undcr. a 75% dl:lllCC to capsi7-c a vessel from 20
to 60 feet long, and a 50% chance to C'.lpsi:l"-c one
ovcr 60 feet long.
Frightful Presence (Ex): 330·ft. radius, HD 36
or less, Will DC 34 nqrdtcs. Creatures not in the
water (on land, in the air, etc) gain a +4 bonus to
their saving throws.
Scaly Conmland (51)): 3/day-as moss charm.
but works only on scak'<! animals (reptiles and
ftsh). The dragon C'dn communicate with any
channed animals as though casting a *01 tlll)h
alllnlols spell. 111is ability is the equivalent of a Ist-
le\'el spell,
Seasense (Ex): 660·ft. radius, detects any
object of Medium-size or larger in the water
around the dmgon.
Spell+Like Abilities: 3/day - /'Oil/rot waIn;
m/ollgk, sllgrfp/iofl. Caster 1C\'c1 IS: save DC 16 +
spell level.
Spells: As 15lh-level sorcerer,
Sorruer Sptll$ KlltrdJlI (6/8/7/7/7/7/6/4: save
DC 16 + spell level. DC 17 + spell level with
endlalllment): 0- dallnilg lighu, delt'l'/II/11gil', de/I!C/
poiSON, ghO$/ SOIlI/t1. mage halll/' IIImdillg, opm/dO${'.
read IIIlIgil'. resls/IUff'("', 1st - chllml jJ£rsOIl, {'lIdure cle-
mt:1lU. 1II1Il! amlor, sleep, slliell/: 2nd - blur, bllll's
s/n:llg/h, en/s gm«, dllr/men,fog doud: 3rd - di*1
mllgic, I/os/e, pro/«liol1 from c1Iergy, slow: 4th - roll-
JilSi01l, emotion, polymorph, SjJt'III'J111110"1jr, 5th - 11m:
mill grow/Ii, dO/1ll'lIIle person. flehll'l1l1illl, SIIIJllIIOfi
mOJlsler I/o, 6th - fI('ld Jog. coli/rol WilIer, gn'lller dis-
pellt"g: 7th - colllrol1Vl'Illher, spell/lfnll"g.
'Lail Sweep (Ex): Half circle 30 ii. in diameter,
Small or smaller opponellls take 2d6+ 19 points of
bludgeoning damage, Rcnex DC 33 half.
\Vater Breathing (Ex): Brine can breathe
underwaler indefinitely ,md till frt:c1y use his
breath WCilpons, spells. and olher abilities while
submerged.
Kt!ELLEnDR..OS. tHE S-tOR..m
OVER..-AnSALOn
For a long period of time Khel1endros was
thought to originate from Ansalon. In truth. he
traveled from the home world of the other over-
lords prior to the War of tile Lance. Not long after
arri"ing. Khellendros took ,I mate by the name of
Nadir. who died not long before their clutch
hatclled. Yet despite his numerous offspring. there
was one particular daughter named Zephyr
whom the gredt blue favored.
mons-tE~ l'r DRj>Gons "'" 215
 During the War or the Lance. Zephyr rell in rt.. burrow 20 ft .. fly 300 ft. (clumsy); AC 46
battlc during ;111 attack on SchallSl,.'a, as did (touch 2, flat-rooted 46); Base Atk +54; Grp +89;
Khel1endros's original rider, Kartilann or Khur. Atk +68 melee (8d6+19. bite); Full Atk +68
The blue dragon was then partnered with melee (8<16+19. bite) and +63 melee (4d8+9. 2
Zephyr's rormer rider, the fiery warrior Kit'illr.l claws) and +64 melee (4d6+9, 2 wings) and +63
Ulh-Matar. TIle two wagt."d a hugely successrul mek'e (4d8+27, tail slap); Space/Reach 40 fi.l30
Clunpaibl'fl during the War or the Lance and rose ft. (bite 40 ft.); SA breath weapon, tTmu/lleslroy
to Ie-old the Blue Drngonanny. During this time. Wllln: cnlsh, rrit,rfnful presence. snatch. sound imi-
Skie b'1"ew close to his rider, eventually f.'llling in tation. spells, spell-like abilities. tail sweep; SQ
love with her and reg-.trding her as more an equal blindsense, damage reduction 30/epic, darkvision
than any drabl'Qn could possibly claim to be. 60 ft .. immunity to electricity. $/ap and paralysis,
Arter Kitiara's death, Khellendros became low-light vision. spell resistance 36, water breath-
obsessed with reclaiming his ronner rider's spirit. ing; AL LE; 5V Fort +37. Rer +27, Will +37; Str
Inronned by Takhisis that Kitiara's soul rest 49, Oex 10. Can 37. Int 26, \Vis 27. Cha 26.
among a plane called the Gray. Khellendros Slul/s alld F~lJls: Bluff +65. Concentration
took to those misty ethers once more. but +70. Diplomacy +67, Escape Artist
lacked the ability to bring her soul back +57, Gather Inronnation +32,
with him. It was the desire to regain Intimidate +65. Knowledge
Kitiara th:lt dro\'e Khel1endros (arcana) +65. Knowledge (histo-
throubrtlout the Age or Mortals. ry) +65, Knowledge (planes)
From his ascendance as an +65. Listen +67, Sense
overlord. to discovering Motive +65. 5pellcrafi
spawning. it was all ror +65. Search +65. Spot
Kitiara. +67; Ahemate Fonn.
Takhisis !,'Tew enraged Cleave, Creme Skull
over the dragon's audac- Totem. Draconic
ity at placing a mere Vampirism.
mortal above her in Empower Spell.
tenns or importance. Enlarge Spell.
Aftcr a long culmina~ Eschew Malerials.
tion or planning, the Extend Spell,
blue dragon Flyby Attack.
attcmptt."d to return Flyby Brealh,
to the Gmy again. Hover.
But T'akhisis Improved
deceived Initiative.
Khellendros, Improved Natuml
telcporting Armor. Maximize
him to his lair Spell, Power Attack.
and enchanting the Snatch, Strafing
blue to lhink he was Breath, Weapon
once more in the Gray. Focus (claw), Wingover.
Skic was able to Breath Weapon (5u): 140-ft.
l'C<..'Qvcr rrom this. how- line. damage 34d8 electricity.
ever, and upon finally wak- Reflex DC 50 half.
ing, he demanded thal Crealr!Dulroy Waler (Sp):
Takhisis restore Kitiara to him. Instead, the dark 3/day-as male twIn: but can also
t,'Oddess empowered her disciple Mina, who be used to destroy water. Caster level 27th; Will
brrie\'ously wounded the blue. This state was DC 45 negates.
enoubrt1 to allow Malystryx to kill Skie, leaving Crush (Ex): Area 40 ft. by 40 ft.; Huge or
behind the mortals oCthe world to vie ror control smaller opponents take 8d6+27 points or bludg-
oCthe swath orSolamnia he had seized. eoning damage. and must succeed on a DC ·U
Reflex Slwe or be pinned; grapple bonus +89.
Khellendros (M5kie"): ~Iale advanced great Frightful Presence (Ex): 51O-ft radius. HD 5.J
wynn blue dragon; CR 35; Colossal+ dragon or less. Will DC 45 negates.
(earth); HD 5-1dI2+702, hp 1.109; Inil +-I; Spd-lO
 monSTERS & DR.-AGOnS '"""'-'
Snatch: Gr..lpple bonus +89; claw ag:.\insl crea- ing inhabitants of the Goodlund Peninsula
ture of Huge or smaller for 4d8+9/round. bile (renamed ~thc Desolation 1 were tribes ofgoblins.
against Garbtantuan or smaller for 8<16+ 19/round. 0bJ'fes. draconians, and rl,:d drab'Onspawn.
or t6d8+38/round iCKhellcndros does not move, Easily the largest dmbJ'Qn ever to have spTC'.ld
snatched cre-Jture c-.m be nung 170 ft. for 17d6 wings in Krynn's skies. M:lIytryx defe:.ned :111 dmg-
damage. ons that r.'lced her in combat. launching the dra.g-
Sound Imitation (Ex): Khellendros C".m mimic on purge. Over the course of nC'.lrly thirty years.
any voice or sound he has heard, any time he countless dmgons of both metallic :md chromatic
likes. Listeners must succeed at DC -15 Will saves origins died as a result of others following the
to detect !.he ruse. red's insidious soul-devouring methods.
Spell-Like Abilities: 3/day -wlIlnloquism; 1'ne only aspect of Malystryx that was stronger
1/day • hullucina/o')' '""IIi" mirn~ uremlO, lXlZ than her magic or physical prowess was her eg0-
Caster level 27th: spell save DC 18 + spelllevd. mania. which eventually culminated in the drag-
Spells: As 27th-level sorcerer. on's failed attempt at replacing Takhisis. Though
Sorr?Trr Sptlls K'ur.vl' (cast this defeat bruised Malys's ego. she was not dis-
618/8/8/Sfil7l7l7/6; spell save DC 18 + spell suaded for long and quickly resumed her oppres-
level): O-orronr mnrl<. "au. dtl«1 mope. dtl«/ POl~ sive presence in the lives of her subjects and the
MlI,j/u". ghost SQfllIll, ()!JOI/dfW. prnltiligJ)olifJ1l. my other dragon lords. It was ultimately Malys's
offrwt. I st _alonn. itlOII(fj'. magic missllr. my of unswerving ego that brought about her defeat
nifuhlmunt, Ims"'J Jlon/illg th'Jlr. 2 nd _ during the War of Souls.
h/,iJdllmlJh1fiuz. ,irvuih,li/y. locolt' obj«t, shocR,i'g After Takhisis stole her skull totenl. the great
spnrll. S/Offe shords; 3r<Csft't'/ S/Or11l. Jisfxl mogi('.fi~­ red flew to Sanction to take out her wrath upon
ball, Sl/lfflffQff mons/" III. 4th -dnlnmnr'J lighlmi'K the city populace. Above the city she faced the
Inlln, polymorph g!f. SiT)',ilg. slQnll WIllI: 5tlC mnS7c young prophet Mina in combat. not fe-.lring once
jnr. summOll mOllsl" J/, S/OIU shn/Jt!. M~rt:, for her own safety. Such carelessness proved
6th _mOlil lighlmi'K> airlt of dmlli, Malystryx's final mistake.
mislraJ; 7th _tlh"ml jnul/I. plU/lt
shift, summol/ Iffom/er 1/11; 8th _ Malystryx ("Malys"): Female advanced
clollt, declncnl rdJlmll. mt,ss chnnn; great wyrm red dmgon; CR 39;
9th _ptrdJt"r word (l:,l/), wlll1 of Ihe Colossal+ dragon (fire); HD
bnmha, wdrd 63d12+107l, hI' 1.504: Init +4:
Tail Sweep (Ex): Half circle Spd 40 ft" fly 250 ft. (clum-
40 ft. in diameter. Large or sy): AC 67 (touch 2, flat-
smaller opponents take footed 67); Base Atk
4d6+27 points +63: Grp + 103: Atk
of bludg- ~"""- +79 melee (8d6+24,
eoning bite); Full Atk +79
damage, melee (8d6+24.
Reflex DC 50 bite) and +77
h"lf -"'11I melee (4d8+12, 2
claws) and +77
mALYS1"R.,yX.
melee (4d6+12, 2
tHE ""0 wings) lmd +77
mA~VDER...
melee (4d8+36.
Out of all the alien tail slap);
dragons to invade Space/Reach 40
Krynn, the red ft/30 ft. (bite 40
dragon Malystryx ft.); SA breath
reigned supreme. weapon, crush.
Arriving in 385 AC (2 sq. frightful pres~
Malys quickly made her presence known by burn- ence. spell-like
ing a swath across the Goodlund Peninsula. abilities. spells. tail
resulting in the extennination of countless thou- sweep; SQ blindsense.
sands of kender lives and the creation of affiieted damage reduction
kender. Aller extensive cullings, the only rcmain- 35/epic. darkvision 60 ft.
immunity to fire. sf«/' and

mons"tE~ fr DJV\Gons C'o..> 217

 paralysis, low-light vision, Sl>ell resistilnce 46, vIII·
ner.lbility to cold; AL CE; SV Fort +50, Ref +33,
Will +44; Str 59, Dex 10, Con 45, 1111 32, Wis 33,
Cha 32.
Skills alld Fmls: Appmisc +77. Bluff +77,
Concentration +77. Diplomacy +77, Es<.-ape
Artist +66. Gather Information +44, Intimidate
+77. Jump +90, Knowledge (arcana) +77.
Knowkxlgc (geol"or.Iphy) +n. Listen +n. Move
Silently +25. &-a.rch. Spellcraft +44, Spot +n.
Survival +77, Use Magic D<.-vicc +77; Ability
Focus (breath weapon). Cleave, Combat Casting,
Combat Expertise. Create Skull Totem, Draconic
Vampirism, Empower Spell, Enlarge Spell,
Escht..·w Materials, I-lyby Attack. I-lyby Brc-dth,
Great C1C'dve. Ht..-il,,<hten Spell. Hover. Improved
Initiative. Improved Natural Annor. ~Ia.ximi:t.c
Spell. {\ lultiattack. llower Attack. Snatch, Stmfing
Brc-dth. \Vinl"oover.
Breath Weapon (Su): 80-ft. line, damal,,'C
38d 10 fire, Reflex DC 60 half:
Crush (Ex); Arc-d 40 ft. by 40 ft.; Large or
smaller opponents take 8d6+36 points of bludg-
eoning damab'C, and must succeed on a DC 58
Reflex save or be pinned; b'f'dpple bonus + 103.
Frightful Presence (Ex): 570-ft. r.ldius.I-ID 62
or less. Will DC 52 negates.
Snatch: GrJ.pplc bonus +103; c13w abrainst
cTt."iIture of Huge or smaller for 4dS+i2/round,
bite alr,linst Gargantu:lIl or smaller for
8d6+24/round. or 16d8+48/round if rvlalystryx
does not movc. snatcht..x1 creature ean be flung
190 n. for 19d6 d:lmage.
Spell-like Abilities: 19/day - lomlt: oq'ect,
3/day-suggeslkw: I/day - jind Ihl' jJnlll. di.flI:m
IO{'(Jlioll; Castcr level 33rd; save DC 21 + spell
level.
Spells: As 33rd level sorcerer.
Sorcerer Spells KlI{J'lI.J1I (cast
6/9/9/9/8/8/8/817/7: spell save DC = 21 +
spell level): 0 -dfU/dng lighls, dou. delecllllf/gic,
fMrrl poison.Jlon'. ghQSI sound, liglll, myoffrosl, nwd
lIIf1gir.. lst-bumillK hands, hold portfl/, idenlify,
"/fIgic lIIissl1r, "U'SSflge: 2nd-blur, ~/elllf'lllol dmts,
Jlmlli"g sphere, prodlice Jlm"e, PYlTllechlll"a. 3rd-
ttlliul zrml/, disjMllllf/gic,jirebnl/' pnhils />J'n', 41h-
block Imlndes. bnlifiil polymorph. SlTJ'illg. wall of
fin". 5th-nll/illal" d"nf/' do,mi,nlt' person. IIIngic jor,
Pl),tilg l')'l'.l': 6th-distil/egm",. j/t'Sh 10 slolle. mQl)f'
I'Ilrth: 7th-"ellly~d blosljirebnll.firr slonn, prismnlic
spm)~ Sth-beslow K"Olcr l7ITH. homd wtllillg, liuY'lI-
"il1l)' dOlll/; 9th-~/"menlol r..cnnll (fire only), mdt"-
or .rn:Ilml, u'ml o/Ih~ btmslu~.
Tail Swt..'el) (Ex): Half circle 40 ft. in radius,
La'l,,'C or smaller opponents take 4d6+36 poims
ofbludb'COning damage, Refle.x DC 58 hal(
218 ~ CHAPTE,,-Six
OnVSA8LE"t, "tHE BLACK...
'l1,e fearsome Onys:lblet is alllong the most
reclusc of the Overlords. Alien to Krynn, this
black dra~,'on d:lillllXI vast swaths offomler Ogrc
lands bordering along New SC:I. Over the years,
Sable slowly convened the termin into a b';gantic
marsh known as New Swamp. populating it with
all sons of cre-dtUres altered through her horrcn-
dous mab';cal experiments.
Out of allthc Overlords, Sable is thc least inter-
ested in thc booinbrs-on of the outside world. She
is an intensely curious draboon, and is very focused
upon studying (:md :lUb'lnenting) nature and the
crC:Jtures found within it. l1lUs, she is contCnt to
remain within the confines of her dark s\vamp.
sending out sp-.Iwn and abominations to pick up
:lfiy solitary wanderers for fuel in her experi-
ments. It is for this purpose that Sable allows the
various mOrlal rdCCS to maintain the now dank
and corrupt city ofShrcntak within her SW'.Illlps.
She rC:lSOns that this will keep the flow of r-.lW
biological ·materials~ through her swamp fresh.
With the de:lths of her three cousins
Khellendros, Malystryx, and Berylinthr,.I.llox,
Onysablet is even morc resolute in her desirc to
simply keep out of the continent's eye without
following Gelldius's example and hiding like a
coward.
Onys:tblet rSable''): Female advanced gre-.lt
wyrm black dragon: CR 26; Colossal dl"db'On
(watcr); HI) 43d 12+400; hI' 654; In it +4; Spd 60
ft., fly 200 ft (clumsy), swim 60 ft.; AC 45 (tollch
2, flat-footed 45); Base Atk +43; Grp +74: Atk
+50 melee (4dS+ 15, bitc); Full Atk +50 melee
(4d8+15. bite) lind +45 mclee (4d6+7. 2 claws)
and +45 melee (2d8+7, 2 winbrs) and +45 melee
(4d6+23. tail slup); Space/Reach 30 ft./20 ft. (bite
30 ft.): SA bre:lth WC:lpOll. crush, tlorlml'Ss. fright-
ful prt..'Scnce, spell-like abilities, spells, tail sweep:
SQ btindsensc, dam:lb"C reduction 30/epic. dark-
vision 60 ft .. immunity to acid. sl!'!'p and paralysis.
kt..'Cn senses. low-light vision. spell resistance 32.
water brc:nhing: AL CE: SV Fon +33. Ref +25,
Will +29: Str 41. Dcx 10. Con 31. Int 22, Wis 23,
Cha 22.
Slu7ls mltlFeals:. BluW +29, Concentration +56,
Diplomacy +52. ESC'.Ipe Artist +46. Knowledgc
(arC:lIl:l) +52. Hide +30, Knowledge (nature)
+52, Listen +54, Search +52. Spellcraft +52. Spot
+54. SUf\!iv:tl +29: Alertness. Blind-fight. Create
Skull Totem. DJ"'dconic Vampirism. Enlarge Spell,
Eschew ~ laterials. Ayby Attack. Ayby Breath.
Ho\'er, Improved Initiative. Impro\'ed Natural
Armor, Lightning Reflexes, ~1aximize Spell,
Power Attack, \Vingover.
 MonSTERS Q< D~AGOnS ~
Breath Weapon (Su): l40-f1. line. damage
28d4 acid. Reflex DC 41 half.
Clum" rrpi/ies (Sp): 3/day-as IIIOSJ ,honn. but
works only on reptiles. Sable C'dll communi<..':'uc
with any channed animals as thoub'h casting a
spml w,ih aNimols spell. 'l'llis ability is the equiva-
lent Of:l 1st-level spell. Caster lcvell9lh: Will DC
37 nClf.ltes.
Corrupt fl/nl~r(Sp): lIday-sl<lf:,'natcs 10 cubic
ft. ofwater within a 42Q-fi. rJ.dius. slx>iling potions
and other items. Caslt..... level 19th: Will DC 37
neg<lles.
Crush (Ex): Ar<."3 30 ft. by 30 fl.: Lal"b'C or
smaller Opponents take -Id8+23 points of bludg-
eoning damage. and must SUCCCt..'d on a DC 41
Reflex save or be pinnL-d: b.....J pplc bonus +74.
DnrRJI~SS (51'): 3/day-As dnFtness. bUI 150 ft.
radius. Caster level 19th.
Frightful Presence (Ex): 420-ft radius. HD 43
or less, Will DC 37 neg-lies.
Spell-Like Abilities: 3/daY-I;lsccl plngur:.
I/day-pinul grtTJJlh. Caster level 19th; spell s.we
DC 16 + spellleo.'el.
Spells: As 19th-level sorcerer.
Som"r S~"s KlI(rdJll (C'.lst
61818/7/7fi/7/6/614: spell save DC 16 + spell
lcvel. DC 17 + spcllievel for Iransmul.ltion spells):
O-dO/lClilg lighl.r, d,IU, dl'll'cl IIIlIgic, deJrrl poi.ro",
JIlin'. lighl, IIIm,hi'g. Ope,,/dMI'. I1!lId IIIl1gi.. 1sl-
expedilious 11!111!1I1. hold poltll!. till'lllW', IIIl1gic lIIis.flle.
my of l'I!frl·b!elllelit. 2nd-lTllckhiJg spllt'f? delerl
Ihougll/.r, IIOId jH'r.w". imiIIibt7ity, WI-b, 3rd-dllin'lll-
dima/dlJti'VO)'lIf11-e, mlthm .r/lield, .r/,ii/ui'g doud,
.rllgge.rlio,,: 4th-dlllnll momler, polymOlph olher,
polymOlph, .rlTy,i,!,- 5th-dofJdM/'ji-eblen"i,,!, nighl-
n",,1', Inte .rct'li,g. 6th-nirle oftlmtk dnntJII'.flesl, 10
slom', gear; 7th-deep jj1'('2I!. gn'llter srry,iJg. s,mmJOII
mOl/ster 1/1/; 8th-be.rIQZv gtmtcr mrse, homil tvt7"i'g.
poo'morpll Imy oo/f:rt. 9th-,fhlltles, 'wish.
Tail Sweep (Ex): Half circle 40 ft. in diameter.
Mc..x1ium or smaller opponcnts take 2d8+23
points ofbludbTCOlling darnab'C. Rellex DC 40 hal[
\Vater Breathing (Ex): Onysablet C'.lll breathc
underwater indefinitely and COlll frc..'Cly usc hcr
brea.lh weapons. spells, and other abilities whilc
submerbred.
R.1lZ0R. A BLVE DR.AGon
A veteran of thc Chaos \Var and an instmrnental
figure in the defeat ofi\lalySiryx the Red near the
end of the War of Souls. Razor scrved the major
part of the Age of i\ lortals as mount to dark
knight Marshal Medan. As a young man, 1\'led3n
rode Razor during thc conquest ofAnsalon by the
dark knights of Takhisis and the pair L>arnt'<l a
deserved reputation as by·the-book ('':lrc..'Cr offi-
cers.
Early in the Dr:.I!,ron P1.lrgc, Rawr's lifemate
was kilk-d by the Green Peril. Bcryllinthmllox,
and her skull was laken to fonn pan of the
Green's totem. Ra7..or was spared her fine only
due to ledan's insistencc that he not immedhne-
Iy seek revenge for his m.nc·s dc-Ath. After the
Purge ended and an uneasy kind of stability
fonned over Ansalon. i\ larshal i\ ledan makes sure
that Rw..or was hidden away. secreted among the
woods of Qualinesti and away from the notice of
the Drat,ron (A'erlords. "l1lis mnkled with all of
Razor's honomble impulses. but he remains loyal
10 Medan and made the most of his sequestered
life.
During the War ofSouls. R:17..or was assigned to
a young Solamnic Knight disguist.-d as a Knight of
Takllisis, Gemrd uth Mondar. to lly him north
into Solamnic territory. What bcg;tn as a brief
mission sleadily grcw to includc the assault on
Qualinost by Beryl. the dc:.lIh of Khellendros. the
adoplion ofa disguise when tr::lveling with Mirror
the silver dmgon. and the final climactic b.ntle
alongside i\lina against Malys. Here, Ra.....or joined
Ihe baltle with the dark knight minotaur Gald.lr
on his back. Although Ihe pair inflicted telling
injuries upon the Red, Razor was Ihrown to the
side of a mountain and then landc..-d in woo<lI.tnd.
impaled and broken on a rocky OUlcrop. I-Ie dit.-d
.IS he lived, with honor and brr:.lVC duty.
In b.mle. and in most any situation, Ra.....or is
completely professional. I-Ie makes eoordinatc..--d
strikes. safeguards his resources. and attempts to
master the battlefield quickly to ensure .1 victory.
He feels no need to lcavc his breath weapon for
special occasions. finding il as useful :1 tool outside
of combat as within it.
Whether Razor's stern. grulT and business-like
personality comes from the thirty or more years
he serves as Medan's mounl. or if Me<hlll himself
was inlluenced by the dragon. is uncle:u.
Certainly the one is a match for the other. and
Razor's loyalties arc undeniably placed with his
rider.
Razor: Male adult blue dmf:,ron. CR 14; Huge
dmgon (earth); I-ID 2IdI2+105: hp 247: Init +4;
Spd -10 fl.. burrow 20 ft.• lly 150 fl. (poor); AC 28.
touch 8.11at-footed 28; Base Atk +21; Grp +31:
Atk +27 melee (2d8+8. bite): Full Alk +27 melee
(2d8+8. bite). +23 melee (2d6+4. 2 claws), +22
melee (ld8+4. 2 wings), +22 melee (2d6+12, tail
slap); Space/Reach 15 fI/1O Ii. (bile 15 ft.): SA
breath weapon. rrt'n/~/"~stroy 'XIII", crush. fright-
mons1"ERS fr DR.AGons " " 219
ful presence, sound imitation, spells, spelJ-like
abilities; SQ damaf,te reduction 5/magic, darkvi-
sion 60 Ct .• immunity to electricity. sleep and paral-
ysis, low-light vision, spell resistance 21: AL LE:
SV Fort +17, Ref +12, Will +15: Str 27, Dex 10,
Con 21, Int 16, Wis 17, Cha 16.
Siolls flJltl Feflls: Bluff +21, Concentration +26,
Diplomacy +24, Escape Artist +2 J. Knowledge
(Knights ofNemka) +24, Listen +26, Search +27,
Sense Motive +27, SpellcraCt +24, Spot +29:
Ability Focus (breath weapon), Alertness,
Alternate Form. Flyby Attack, Honor-Bound,
Hover. Improved Initiative. Weapon Focus
(c1l1WS).
Breath Weapon (Su): IOO-ft line, damage 12d8
electricity, Reflex DC 27 hal[
Creflle/Deslroy Wfller (Sp): 3/daY-.ls mflle
uJfller, but can also be used to dL"Stroy water.
Caster level 5th: Will DC 23 negates.
Crush (Ex): Area IS ft. by 15 ft.; Small or
smaller opponents take 2d8+8 points of bludg-
eoning damage. and must succeed on a DC 25
Reflex save or be pinned; grapple bonus +31.
I-nghtful Presence (Ex): 180-ft radius, HD 21
or less, Will save DC 23 nef,"3tes.
Sound Imitation (Ex): Razor can mimic any
voice or sound he has heard, any time he likes.
Listeners must succeed at DC 23 Will saves to
detect the ruse.
Spell-Like Abilities: 31day - venln1oquism.
Caster level 5th; spell save DC 13 + spell level.
Spells: As 5th-level sorcerer.
Son:ererSpells KJlottJJI (cast 6/7/5; spell save DC
13 + spell level): O-tlelerlmag/r, deleel poiSON, daNe-
tilg lighls, ghosl soum!' reSiSIfl11Ctf, read magic; 1-
endure elemC!1ts. mnge lInl10r, obscuni'g misl, slweklitg
grasp: 2-hull's slreNgth, ml's grllce.
mARSHALL ALEXius mEOAn
Male human Ftr 5/Knight of the Lily 6/Dragon
Rider 3: CR 14: Medium-size humanoid: HD
5d10+1O (Ftr) pillS 6dlO+12 (Knight of the Lily)
plus 3d8+6 (Dragon Rider): hp 102: Init +2; Spd
30 ft.; AC 20 (10 touch, 20 flatfooted); Atk
+18/+13/+8 melee (ld8+6. 19-20/x2, +/
IONgsword): SA Demoralize, mounted attack,
sneak attack +2d6: SQ Armored mobility, dragon
feat. empathic communication, unbreakable will:
AL Lawful Evil (LN tendencies); SV Fort +14,
Ref +8, Will +5; Str 16. Dex 14, Con IS, Int 13,
Wis 12, eha 13.
SIu11s amI Fmls: Balance +8, Decipher Script
+4. Diplomacy +12, Handle Animal +10,
Intimidate +7, Knowledge (religion) +6, Listen
+5. Ride +10. Sense Motive +5, Spot +5:
Alertness. Diehard. Honor-Bound. Leadership,
220 c--..... CHAPtER-Six
Mounted Combat, Negotiator, Resist Dmgonfear.
Weapon Focus (longsword), Weapon
Speciali.. . .ation (Iongsword).
Demomlize (Ex): A Knight of the Lily gains a
+2 prof:lIle bonus on Intimidate checks made to
demor.llize an opponent in combat-Ifthe knight's
check is successful, the target is shaken for 6
rounds.
Mounted Attack (Ex): A dragon rider can
always attack on the same round as his dragon
cohort and is not required to make a Ride check
to do so.
Sneak Attack (Ex): If a Knight ofthe Lily's tar-
get would be denied his Dexterity bonus to AC
(whether he 'lctually has a bonus or not), or when
the Knight of the Lily flanks his tarj,,'"Ct, the
knight's att<tck deals +2d6 points ofextra damaj"te.
If the attack scores a critical hit. this extra damaj,,'"C
is not multiplied. R<tnbrcd attacks C'..In count as
sneak attacks only if the target is within 30 feet.
With a sap or an unarmed strike, the Knight of
the Lily can make a sneak attack that deals subd-
ual damage instead of normal damaf,'"C. He cannot
usc a weapon that deals normal damage to deal
subdual damage with a sneak attack. A Knight of
the Lily L'lIn sneak attack only living creatures
with discernable anatomies. Any creature that is
immune to critical hits is not vulnerable to sneak
attacks. 'me knight must be able to sec the target
well enough to pick out a vital spot and must be
able to re.lch a vital spot. The Knight of the Lily
cannot sneak attack while striking a creature with
concealment or striking the limbs of a creature
whose vitals are beyond reach.
Dmgon Cohort; A dragon rider may designate
a draf,TOn that he has previously ridden as his
dnlj,,1Qn cohort. In Medan's case. Razor is his
dr.lgon cohort. Because of the bond between the
two. Razor receive..'> the following benefits as long
as he remains Medan's cohort: +2 Bonus Hit
Dice, +2 Natural Armor, +1 Strength adjustment.
If Razor and Medan ever part ways, then Razor
will lose the benelJts at a rate of -I per week, until
the dragon's normal statistics arc reached (note
that the stats presented for Razor above reflect
the dragon following Medan's death).
Dmgon Feat (Ex): A dragon rider can grant
the dragon cohort the full benefits of a bonus feat
that does not count against the dragon's normal
illlocatioll of feats, although it must still meet all
the prerequisites. The dragon only gains this feat
while his rider is riding or somehow ~controlling~
the dmgon. Med'lll can bestow the Strafing
Breath feat to Razor.
 rnOIISTE~
Empathic Communication (Ex): A dragon
rider is able to lISC nonverbal communiC'dtion
with his preferred mount. A dra~,''()n rider can con-
vey information and instructions to the mount as
long as they are within sight of one another.
Unbreakable Will (5u): A Knight of the Lily
has such devotion to his C'dUSC that he becomes
immune to fe-J.r cfft."Cts. In addition. he receives a
+2 morale bonus on all saving throws against
mind-affecting magic.
Possario1lS: +/lolIgnvord. +3Itnlfplnlr.
Alcxius Medan was the son of a P..danthi:m
nobleman. Baron Andruis MOOan.
Alexius's mother died when he
was a baby. k"3ving the boy to be
raised by his father. The wealthy
Baron Medan was noled for
being a hard man, stem. strict.
inflexible and intolerant. The
elder Med:m had no use for
non-humans, and he actively
opposed the efforts of Tanis
Half-Elven and others to try to
bring peace to Ansalon throut,'h
unific.uion of the mces.
Although not a knil':,'ht himself,
Baron Medan had once lx.-en an
admirer of the Order of Solamnic
Knights. Hc became disillusioned
with them over the years. and
when they stated their approval of
an elven alliance, he renounced
them as tmitors to Solamnia. '111e
Baron nlise<! his SOI1 to believe in
a code of hOllor that was strict.
hard and inflexible as himself
Chaos was the f:,rreat evil in the world,
order the brreat good. Freedom
was acceptable only for those
who had the mnk and privilege
to deserve it. Those who did not
must conform to the will of those who
did.
When Lord Ariakan was forming his Order of
the Knights ofTakhisis. he was in need of money
and backing. He sought out Baron Medan. as
someone who might share the same philosophies.
1ne two 1x.'C".lme fast friends. 'Ine baron supplied
much of the funding that Ariakan used to build up
his knighthood.
A young man at this time. dreaming dreams of
honor and brlory on the battlefield. Alexius
admired Lord Ariakan immensely and was over-
joyed to be ill\'itcd to join the knighthood.
Although his f.1ther was a patron, Alexius asked
Ct DAAGOIIS "'-'
for no favors and he was f:,riven none. He started
at the bottom as any other squire and worked his
way up through the r.mks. He was granted the
Vision from Quccn Takhisis and was shown a
world locked in a prison house of peace, with
none daring to dissent or to qucstion. Medan
approved of this vision.
Medan proved himself to be an excellent sol-
dier, bmve and honorable and loyal to his com-
mander and his comrades. He gained the
respect of those above and below him. During
the SQ-C".llled Summer of Hame. Medan was
given command of the forces of the dark
knif:,rhts who SOUf:,rbt to conquer
Sihoanesti. He had no use for
elves and his ill opinion of
them was confinned by the
infighting and ambitious schem-
ing ofsome ofthe e1ven senators.
He penniued the elves to bring
down their own house and, when
it lay in ruins, Medan accepted
their surrender and entered
Qualincsti as a conqueror.
Medan's rule was harsh, but not
cruel. He did not set up slave camps, nor
did he send out extenninmion squads. as
the elves expected. He brought peace. as
well as law and order to the land,
allowed the elves to live their lives as
they were accustom<.od without much
interference. He permined the elves to
keep their puppet king, a young man
nanu.'.Cl Gilthas. whom Medan despised
for being weak and vacillating.
Eventually, over the years. most
elves found that they could tolenne
his rule. Some elves refused to
live under his benevolent dicta-
torship. however. Pockets of
rebellion formcd throughout
Qualinesli. M<.od:lIl was constantly pbf:,'Ucd
by these rebels, who struck at his patrols. :1Ssassi-
mlled his soldiers. tried 10 assassinate him, and
did all they could to try to drive the dark knights
from Qualinesti. Medan had no patience with the
rebels, who disrupted the ordered way oflife. and
his punishment for those he C'J.ught was swift and
harsh.
The Chaos War reinforced Medan's beliefs that
the world could only survive through the unity of
law and order. He was dealt a telling blow at the
war's end. with the perceived desertion of Queen
Takhisis and the subsequent death of Lord
Ariakan. l\'ledan was shaken to the core of his
mons-tERS Cc DRI'Gons ~ 221
being and for a time, he retreated from the world, The drag-on was defeated. but at a great cost.
isolating himself in his g<lrdcn. trying to put Through the machinations of Queen Takhisis.
tOb'Cther the pieces of his shattered ideals. Qualinesti fell into ruin, be<:Hme the Like of
He briefly retained faith in the precepts of the Death.
dark knights, for he saw in them the world's sal- Despite the filet thlll his efforls to SHve the land
vation. Unfortunately. the lC'ldership of the he loved ended in failure, Marshall AleKills
knighthood fcll prey to ambition and b'l"ccd. They Medan is remembered as H hero among the sur-
abandoned the Vision. Standards for ;lcceptancc viving Qualincsti, one of the few humans ever so
into the knighthood lel110wer and lower. until it honored.
beL"amc little 1110re than a training school for
thUb'S and rogues.
SOLomiRFoTHnivs, THE
In his dark time of inner turmoil. Medan carne miR..R..OR..-EO GVAR..-oiAn
to see that his ideals and belier.o; were twisted and The silver dra.l,TOn Solomirathnius ser.-ed for a
distortL-'d. He rC.llized that honor and courage long timc as the guardian of the
exist in the world. ....... Citadel of Light. His association
though not where with Goldmoon's mystics
he onee looked g::lmc lIficcn years into
for them. He the Age of Mortals.
found thesc qual- One evening the
ities in the people wounded silver
he conquered. dragon
especially in arrived at
Laur,lll,l, the the Citadel.
Queen i\llother. having been
Her grace and pursued by black
charm and beau- dragons III the
ty cxerted their senlicc of Sable.
influence on him. By the timc
as did the charm Solomirathnius
and beauty of the (or ~Mirror~)

land of the elves. met the mystics

When he saw Ihis of Schallse:l he
threatened by the h"d used up all
avaricious cruelty of of his spellc;lst-
the Dragon ing during the
Overlords. Medan fight and his
views himself as subsequent
protector of escape.
Qualinesti, no
longer her dictator. Mirror would
During the War have died at
of Souls, Medan discovered an the claws of those
assassination plot agninst the king. black dragons if the Citadel mystics had not
Gilthas. He foiled the plol and killed the assassin. healed him.•lllowing him to drive away the black
then joined t06TCthcr with Gilthas and Lamana to dragons that wcre lucky. and slay their less fortu-
s:lve the QU;llinesti people from an attack by the nate kin. \Vhen the battle was ovcr. the heavily
Dragon Overlord Beryl. As King Gilthas led elven scarred Mirror decided to stay at the Ciwdel and
refugees to safety, Medan and L1Ur::1l1:l fonned a serve <IS its guardian. \Vhile this move embold-
pkm to work together to bring down the drabTOil. ened the mystics. there were those who saw this
Before they can put their plan into action. Medan association ,IS an ominous move. Among these
was shlin by the 6'Tief-maddened brother of the b'TOUPS rankt.'d :1 nearby tribe of normlds called
elven assassin. leaving Lamana to face the dragon the \Vemitowuk who had warred with a dan of
alone. silver dragons for territory during prior millennia.
During the b'l'eat storm that swept ilcross
Ansalon, 'I~\khisis called out to Mirror, luring him
from the Citadel. While on this night. the dragon

222"-' CHAPTER,.Six
 Inons1'ER,S Cr DAAGOnS ""
was struck by lightning and horribly wounded. Cloudwalking (Su): TrC'.ld on douds or fog as
leaving him blind. In the following months. though on solid ground: functions continuously
Mirror played a pivotal role during the W:lr of but cm be ncg:.lted or rcsumc...'(\ at will.
Souls; from b'Olining the tn_th i,bout Krynn's new Cmsh (Ex): Area 30 ft. by 30 ft.; Larboc or
age from his old enemy. the dying Khcllcndros. to smaller opponents take 4d8+2-1 points of bludg-
destroying the totem that 'nlkhisis used for mar- eoning damage, and must SUCCf,.'ed on a DC 40
shalling her energies. and f.'Vcl1tllally ff.'Sloring the Reflex save or be pinned: b1J':lpple bonus +72
metallic drablQlls to Krynn. Frightful Presence (Ex): 36Q-ft. r.ldius. HD 39 or
With the Waf of Souls over, Solomir:nhnius less, \VlII DC 40 nej"r:ltes.
was last s(''ell with Odila Windlass with the illlcn- Spell-like Abilities (51'): 3/day-fog cloud. con-
lion of helping the Silvancsti root Olll their mino- trol winds : 2/day-fC".lther fall: I/day-control
taur invaders. wC'.lther. reverse gravity. Caster Level 19th; save
DC 20+ Spell level.
Solomirathnius ('"Mirro....): ~Ialc btreat wynn sil- Spells: As 19th k'Vei sorcerer
ver dr3.l"lQn: CR 25: Colossal dmgon (air): HO Sorcerer Spells Known
4OdI2+400: hI' 65-1; Init +0: Spd 40 ft.• Oy 200 ft (6/9/9/8/8/8/8/7/7/5: spell save DC=20 +
(clumsy); AC 42. (touch 2, Oat-footed 42); Base spell level): O-an'll1u nlllrR. dOltrillg lights. do:u.
Alk +-10. Grp +n: Alk +49 melee (4d8+16. bite): drlm mogie. Jllllr, light, nJltgt' hOl1l1. "0" magic.
Full Alk +49 melee (4d8+ 16, bite). +44 melee "Sistolla; Ist-alomt. hypllotism. tilmtW'. nry' oj
(4<16+8. 2 claws). +43 melee (2d8+8. 2 win~.'s). ~/if«hlnnntt, JlMtillg "Uk. 2nd-b1tit""as/d~tifitas.
+4-1 melee (4d6+2-1. l':Iil slap): Space/Reach 40 ft. ~/mtnl",1 dorts, hold puscn. htilMl1S laughter, u'litd
by 80 ft./15 ft.: SA bremh weapon. cmsh. spell~ u;olf, 3rd-s/«t stonn, ¥IIk ':IJlilt "~II'I, stillklitg
like abilities. spells. tail sweep: SQ altcrnme foml. doud, suggatiolr, 4th-cltllmt monster, l'Iln' miirnl
blindscnse. c1oudwalking. damaf:,'"C reduction '[l;ollluls, xryt;lg, Wltll offlrr. 5th-rom' ofrolt!. ""am,
20/magic, darkvision 60 ft., immunity to acid. ftehlmu;ul, tme s«titg, 6th-forbtil"mur, hilmI, gells,
cold. sleep. and paralysis. low·light vision. spell SUmltlOIl momter Y/: 7th-gn'lltrr SI1),titg, hoi)' word,
resistance 32: AL LG: SV Fort +32, Ref +22, Will slwkntlr, 8lh-nnttjxttlty, milS! hl'lll. mi1ll1 hlmll<:
+33: Str43, Dc>: 10. Con 31, Int 30. Wis 31, Cha 9th-mlSh,;tg hmul, elemmtol rdJllml (air),
30. Tail Sweep (Ex): H:llf circle 40 ft, in radius,
Skills II"d Feats: Appraise +23, Bluff +53. Medium or smaller opponents take 2d8+24
Concentration +53. Diplomacy +53. Disguise points ofbludb'COning damage. Rcnex DC 40 half
+53, Esc:lpe Artist +43, Intimidate +43.
Knowledf:,'C (arcana) +53. Knowledf:,'C (geogra-
phy) +53, Knowk-'db'C (history) +53, Knowledge
(religion) +53, Listen +53, Search +53. Sense
Motive +40, Spe11craft +31, Spot +53, Use M:l~,'lc
Device +53; Combat Casting, EnlarbTC Spell,
Flyby Attack, Flyby Breath. I-lover, Improved
Initiative. Improv(.'<1 Natural Annor, Maximi;r..c
Spell, Power Auack, Silent Spell, Stubborn,
Weapon Focus (bite), Weapon Focus (claw),
Winb1Over.
Alternate Form (Su): Mirror cm assume any
animal or humanoid fonn of Medium size or
smaller as a standard action three times per day.
lnis ability fUIl(,:1.ions as a polymorph spell east on
himself at 19th level. except that he does not
regain hit points for dlanging fonn and cm only
assume the form of:m :mimal or humanoid.
~'liITOr C'.ln fCmain in animal or humanoid foml
until he ch~ to assume a new one or return to
his natura.! fonn.
Breath Weapon (Su): 70-ft. cone, If.lmab'C 2-1d8
cold. Reflex DC 40 half. or 70 ft. cone, paral}'sis
Id6+12 rounds. Fortitude DC 40 negates.

mons-tERS fr DR/lGons ' " 223